《Batman x Arc Reactor》 Ch: 1 [Bruce Wayne] Ch: 1 [Bruce Wayne] AnnouncementAll the questions you are going to have after 20 chs or so, have already been answered in the latest chs. Every minor plot point which you might think I have forgotten or why he/she is doing this or that. Everything is already in there. So, don''t mind the comments and read. Hope you enjoy. Check out my channel for audiobook. --- ARC-1: The Perfect Arc Reactor As the night covered Gotham City in darkness, a feeling of unease filled the air. Secrets whispered in the alleys, while towering skyscrapers stood as ancient guardians over the city. It was a place that embraced the darkness, where heroes and villains danced an endless dance. In one of the wealthy suburbs, inside Wayne Manor, a quiet stillness was interrupted by the cry of a newborn. The cries echoed through the grand halls, announcing the arrival of a child. But this child was different, this child was Jack Lance, or so he believed. Jack''s eyes opened, his gaze filled with curiosity beyond his years. He lay in a cradle, wrapped in soft blankets, his tiny fingers reaching out as if searching for something he couldn''t quite remember. The room was softly lit, with the moon''s pale beams seeping through the curtains, creating ethereal patterns on the nursery walls. Jack felt the weight of the moment, as if he were witnessing his own birth from a stranger''s perspective. ''Wayne!'' He heard the nurses'' voices, faint but unmistakable. He was certain he heard the word Wayne. As he looked around the room, a profound realization washed over him¡ªa merging of memories, a blending of identities. He remembered being Tony Stark, fighting against Ultron and Thanos. But now, he was about to embrace a new identity, possibly one of the Waynes, maybe even Bruce Wayne, the young heir to the Wayne fortune. "Who am I?" Jack whispered to himself, his voice barely audible. It was a question that echoed deep within his mind. Was he Jack Lance, Tony Stark, or a Wayne? Or perhaps a combination of all three? His journey was just beginning, and the layers of his existence were as intricate as Gotham''s dark past. In this new chapter of his life, one thing was certain: he had to uncover the truth about himself and find his place in the complex tapestry of the multiverse. [3 years later] Life at Wayne Manor had settled into a semblance of normality¡ªor as normal as it could be in a mansion filled with ancient secrets. Jack, or rather, the amalgamation of his past identities, had grown in this mysterious world. As time passed, Jack''s personality evolved into a unique blend of traits from his former selves. He retained Tony Stark''s clever wit and talent for inventing futuristic gadgets. Yet, he also embraced his identity as Jack Lance, a student of physiology from Earth where Bruce Wayne and Tony Stark were merely famous characters from comic books. And, of course, there was Bruce Wayne, the true owner of the body Jack now inhabited. He was well aware of Batman and his heroic tales. Jack had made up his mind to become the new Batman, but he knew he had to start as soon as possible. "Oh, well, what the heck, I''m just a three-year-old kid," he thought to himself as he played with the remote-controlled Batmobile that he had put together using spare parts from Alfred''s toolkit. "I can''t be Batman just yet. I''ll think about that later. Right now, I need to prevent my parents'' death. I have five years to prepare for it." ''Sometimes I forget, he is just a child. Three years old is still three years old,'' Thomas thought, watching the scene with a smile. After dinner, Thomas and Bruce sat down to talk while Martha went to the kitchen to clean up. Bruce took out a sketchbook and showed his father the designs of several inventions that he had been working on. "These are the car models I have been working on," He said as he pointed to the drawings. "The first one is the Batmobile 1.0, the second one is the Batmobile 2.0, and the rest are all supercars." "Hmmm, these are impressive, Bruce," Thomas remarked as he examined the drawings. ''Did he draw all these? Such details and creativity...'' He mused in his thoughts as he studied the drawings intently. ''He must have spent a lot of time on these. He really is a remarkable child. All of these techs are too advanced for his age! Some of them don''t even exist yet!'' "I know right? They are going to be awesome when I build them," Jack said with a grin. "The Batmobile 2.0 is going to be so fast, no one can catch up to it. But first I have to make the Batmobile 1.0 work properly." "I am sure... Huh?" Thomas''s eyes fell on a folded paper inside the drawing book. He unfolded it. It was some sort of blueprint of something. His brow furrowed in confusion. The blueprint contained scribblings, drawings, and formulas that were unlike anything he had ever seen before. Equations and symbols danced across the page, their purpose shrouded in mystery. "Bruce, brush your teeth and go to bed," Martha''s voice came from the kitchen. "On it," He ran... ...brushing his teeth with a vigor that matched his youthful enthusiasm. As he stood on a stool in front of the bathroom mirror, he couldn''t help but think how little he was. Who would have known that he would get another chance to live? "I wonder how big this multiverse is? But since the Multiverse is real and I was reborn two times in a row, then there must be a way to travel between DC and Marvel universe and someone other than me might also have experienced this rebirth thingy," He mumbled to himself after washing his face. "If I can just figure out a way to travel between different dimensions... I might just be able to find my way back home..." ----[AN: This will be a slow release.]---- Things you must know before you continue:- 1) MC kills 2) Harem 3) Milfs & Stepsis- Result of Thoma''s one night stand during college days. 4) Slowburn as usual 5) This is a crossover DCxMarvel. We will see both worlds. 6) AU/OC 7) Don''t cry if you don''t like harem, just leave 8) Read first 5 chs before you decide to add it to your library 9) NO NTR 10) No Pokemon Harem 11) 10-year time-skip after the cannon event. Ch: 7. Too many complaints, so I am letting you know before you continue. It''s just to show the time-passage difference between the 2 universes and I didn''t want to create a ff with young Sheldon theme. 12) Ten-Rings of Makluan- The souls will be all female versions. --- NOTE: If you are wondering if no one is questioning that a 3 year old kid is talking and drawing blueprints, well, Tony Stark made a circuit board at 4 and v8 engine at 6 so, why not? Ch: 2 [Sketchbook] Ch: 2 [Sketchbook] The morning sun filtered through the curtains, casting a warm, golden glow into the room. In the Wayne Manor, where secrets and mysteries intertwined with daily life, the day began like any other, with a sense of purpose that radiated from its occupants. Downstairs in the kitchen, Alfred Pennyworth, the trusted butler and guardian of the Wayne family, was preparing breakfast. He moved with a sense of efficiency and grace, a man who had perfected his craft over the years. As Alfred worked, he couldn''t help but think about the unusual circumstances surrounding young Bruce. The boy''s rapid development and keen intellect had not gone unnoticed. He had seen the drawings and blueprints that Bruce had created, and they were nothing short of remarkable, even for someone of his age. "Master Bruce does possess an extraordinary mind," He mused to himself, placing a plate of pancakes and fruit on the table. He glanced at the clock; it was almost time for young Bruce to wake up. The sound of footsteps from the hallway outside the kitchen drew his attention. He turned to see Thomas Wayne, dressed in a sharp business suit, rushing towards the door with a briefcase in hand. "Good morning, Master Thomas," Alfred greeted, his voice carrying a note of formality despite the early hour. Thomas paused for a moment, "Morning, Alfred. I''m afraid I have an early meeting at Wayne Enterprises. There''s a crucial deal to finalize." Alfred''s gaze remained steady as he assessed the situation. It wasn''t uncommon for Thomas to have business matters that required his immediate attention, but this morning felt different. "May I prepare a takeaway breakfast for you, sir?" He offered, already envisioning a neatly packed assortment of food that would fuel Thomas through his busy morning. Thomas hesitated, clearly torn between the urgency of his meeting and the thought of a proper breakfast, "I''ll grab something on the way." Alfred''s concern for the well-being of the Wayne family was evident in his eyes. "Master Thomas, I understand the importance of your work, but Mrs. Wayne will be worried and possibly angry if you skip your breakfast again." Thomas sighed, realizing the truth in Alfred''s words, "I don''t want to face Martha''s wrath. Please, prepare a takeaway breakfast for me. I''ll eat it on my way." "Very well, sir," He nodded in acknowledgment and quickly set about assembling a breakfast-to-go for Thomas. He knew that Martha''s concern for her husband''s health was well-founded, and he did his best to ensure that both Thomas and young Bruce were well-nourished and cared for. He swiftly packed a selection of breakfast items into a neat container, making sure it was a balanced meal that would provide the necessary energy for the day. He placed it in a bag, ready for Thomas to take with him. "Here''s your breakfast, sir. Please take care and have a successful day at Wayne Enterprises," He said, handing the bag to Thomas. "Thank you, Alfred. I appreciate it," Thomas replied with a nod, taking the bag from him. He knew he could always rely on Alfred to look after the family, ensuring that even the smallest details were attended to. With a final nod, Thomas left the room, headed for the day''s challenges. ... Alfred made his way to young Bruce''s room, where he knew the boy would soon wake up. He knocked gently on the door and entered, finding Bruce sitting on the floor with a disassembled toy batmobile he had built the other day. Bruce looked up, his eyes bright with curiosity, as Alfred entered the room. He had been engrossed in his tinkering, trying to figure out the intricacies of the miniature Batmobile. The butler''s presence was a comforting constant in his life, someone he had grown to trust implicitly. Meanwhile, Emily knocked gently on the door and entered, holding a tablet with a display of Wayne Enterprises'' current projects. "Mr. Wayne, here are the updates on our ongoing research and development projects," she said, her voice professional and composed. He glanced up briefly, acknowledging her presence, "Thank you. Please leave them on the desk. I''ll review them later." She placed the tablet on the desk and then noticed the blueprint that Thomas was studying. Her curiosity got the better of her, and she couldn''t resist asking, "Is that something related to a new project, sir?" He paused for a moment, debating whether to share the mysterious blueprint with her. While he trusted Emily''s competence and discretion, the nature of this discovery was highly unusual. "You think so?" He held the sketchbook before her. "Crayons scribbles?" She was taken by surprise seeing the messy scribbles of a kid. "Is that Bruce''s drawing book?" He looked at Emily with a knowing smile as he watched her reaction to the seemingly chaotic scribbles in the sketchbook. It was a reaction he had expected, given that the blueprint was hidden within the pages of a child''s drawing book. "Yes, it is Bruce''s drawing book," Thomas replied, keeping his tone casual. He didn''t want to reveal the true significance of the blueprint just yet. "He''s been quite imaginative lately, drawing all sorts of things." Emily''s skepticism was evident as she continued to examine the colorful drawings of superheroes and fantastical creatures that filled the pages. She couldn''t help but chuckle at the childlike innocence of it all. "He certainly has an active imagination," she commented, a hint of amusement in her voice. Thomas decided to maintain the facade of innocence as well, not wanting to divulge too much information. "Indeed, he does. Children can be quite creative. And thanks to that..." He took a page out of the briefcase and handed it to her. "A car''s design?" She took the page. "Yes. All thanks to Bruce''s scribbles, I was able to draw something new in a while. Send this car''s design to Paul. I want to surprise Bruce on his next birthday," He said with a smile. ----[AN: This will be a slow release.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 16 chapters ahead [Exclusive Patr eon only r18 chapters + exclusive patre on only Originals and Images] [No double billing] [Join any tiers and read all chapters + Extras] Ch: 3 [Bruce’s Sanity] Ch: 3 [Bruce¡¯s Sanity] The days turned into weeks, and young Bruce continued to display an astonishing level of intellect that was far beyond his years. He had been enrolled in a local kindergarten, and his experiences there were nothing short of extraordinary. In the small, colorful classroom filled with toys and giggles, Bruce stood out as a child prodigy. While the other children played with building blocks and finger paints, he was already reading books that would challenge the average adult mind. His teacher, Mrs. Johnson, was both amazed and slightly overwhelmed by the young boy''s capabilities. One sunny morning, as the children gathered around a small table for a lesson, Mrs. Johnson presented a puzzle to the class. It was a simple jigsaw puzzle with oversized pieces featuring various animals. "All right, children," she said with a warm smile, "Let''s see who can complete this puzzle first. It''s a race!" The children eagerly grabbed the pieces, their eyes sparkling with excitement. ''Why? Just why do I have to endure this hell hole? What crime did I commit to be put in this... this kids'' playroom?'' Bruce screamed in his mind.UppTodated from His inner thoughts were a stark contrast to the innocence and enthusiasm that radiated from the other children in the classroom. While they joyfully assembled their jigsaw pieces, he sat with an air of resignation, his gaze fixed on the puzzle. Mrs. Johnson noticed his lack of participation and approached him with a gentle smile, unaware of the extraordinary mind that resided within the small boy. "Bruce, dear, aren''t you going to join in the puzzle race?" He glanced up at her with a calm and mature expression, "This puzzle is quite simple. It doesn''t pose any challenge to me." The teacher blinked in surprise, not expecting such a response from a kindergartener. She had seen glimpses of Bruce''s advanced intellect, but this was the first time he had openly dismissed a task as beneath him. "Really, Bruce?" she inquired, her curiosity piqued. "Well, why don''t you give it a try anyway? Sometimes it''s fun to do simple things with friends." He sighed softly, relenting to the idea. With a casual grace that belied his age, he picked up a puzzle piece and effortlessly fit it into its rightful place. The picture of a smiling giraffe quickly began to take shape under his nimble fingers. The other children watched in amazement as Bruce completed the puzzle with astonishing speed and precision. His eyes didn''t dart around in confusion like the others; instead, he seemed to have an innate sense of where each piece belonged. "I''m done," he announced, placing the final piece in its place. The giraffe smiled up at him from the completed puzzle. Mrs. Johnson was taken aback by the speed at which Bruce had finished. She couldn''t help but marvel at his abilities. "Well, Bruce, it seems you''re quite the puzzle master." Placing the candle, he opened his closet and wore the raincoat over his clothes to avoid getting wet. Then he took a torchlight, slowly opened the window, and jumped outside. Just as his feet landed on the muddy ground, the rain was already starting to seep through the gap between the raincoat and the hood on his head. Turning the torch on, he began to make his way through the garden, the raindrops pelting against his face like tiny bullets, stinging him. Finally, he managed to reach his destination, a small wooden house he and Alfred built last week. He opened the door and went inside. Closing the door, he slowly took off his raincoat. The darkness inside the cabin was perforated by the dim glow of the torchlight. As his eyes adjusted to the darkness, he walked toward the pile of toys and pushed them aside. Lying beneath the pile was... nothing! Bruce took his plastic mud scrapper from the heap of the toys, scraping the surface of the floor with it and after doing that a few times, it revealed a small wooden plank, hidden under the mud. Pushing it aside, he took out a large plastic box. Bruce sat cross-legged and placed the plastic box in front of him. Opening the box, it revealed a secret stash of equipment that he had been picking up from here and there... Well, maybe he has taken a screw or two from the household tools, wires, and some electronic appliances, like lamps. And maybe he accidentally came across a stash of metal tools when he visited his father''s hospital lab. Or that time to time faked cries and his demand to visit the Wayne Enterprises Development sector, just a moment before the Sector A and F Research Department employees were called to take lunch! He might have taken away some things, too many things! They didn''t notice him slipping things away, though. ''It''s not called stealing when it''s all gonna be used for greater things. Anyway, I''m a child, no need to question me.'' Bruce thought with a smirk, proud of himself for avoiding the CCTVs and the people there. "Now, I have all the equipment I need to make a wristwatch gun and a microbomb," He mumbled excitedly. He can now achieve two goals from his goal list; these will help him kill the guy who is going to shoot his parents in the upcoming years. ----[AN: Next ch will be on Sunday or Monday.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 15 chapters ahead [Exclusive Patr eon only r18 chapters + exclusive patre on only Originals and Images] [No double billing] [Join any tiers and read all chapters + Extras] Ch: 4 [The Watch] Ch: 4 [The Watch] The small wooden cabin was barely large enough to fit a single person comfortably. Its dimly lit interior was illuminated only by the faint glow of the torchlight Bruce held in his hands. The rain outside continued to drum against the roof and windows, creating a soothing backdrop for the clandestine activity taking place within. He sat cross-legged on the floor, surrounded by a small arsenal of tools and materials he had clandestinely collected over time. The plastic box lay open before him, revealing an array of wires, circuits, and tiny components. His fingers moved with practiced precision as he carefully selected the necessary components. Each piece had been meticulously chosen for its specific purpose. It was a delicate process, akin to solving an intricate puzzle. The complexity of his task seemed at odds with the simple surroundings, but Bruce was undeterred. He started with the main body of the wristwatch gun. Carefully disassembling an old wristwatch he had acquired, he salvaged the casing and selected a suitable miniaturized spring mechanism from within. This mechanism would serve as the basis for triggering the gun''s mechanism. Next, he carefully stripped down a small but powerful firecracker, extracting its explosive core. He handled it gingerly, acutely aware of the risks involved. This would be the source of propulsion for the projectile, a compact yet potent force. Bruce delicately connected the spring mechanism to the explosive core, ensuring that it would be set off with precision timing. He then carefully began to integrate a tiny tube, directing the explosive force towards the desired trajectory. Sweat beaded on his forehead as he worked in the confined space, the pressure of his task palpable. The rain is still falling hard. The miniature gun began to take shape, resembling a compact wristwatch with subtle modifications. He carefully concealed the explosive core within the casing, making sure it was securely nestled within its confines. The wiring and triggering mechanism were carefully hidden, leaving no visible signs of the deadly potential the device held. Finally, he secured the strap of the wristwatch, ensuring a snug fit around the wearer''s wrist. It was a disguise perfected through meticulous craftsmanship¡ªa deadly weapon hidden in plain sight. "Alright, the first prototype is complete. Time to test out," He strapped the watch on his wrist and took a small metal ball that he might have borrowed from the R&D from Wayne Enterprise when no one was looking. He carefully loaded the small metal ball into the modified wristwatch gun. His heart raced with a mixture of excitement and trepidation as he prepared to test his creation. The rain outside continued its relentless rhythm, seemingly oblivious to the significant moment within the small cabin. With the metal ball securely in place, he aimed the wristwatch gun at the wooden floor. His finger hovered over the concealed trigger mechanism. He took a deep breath and steadied his hand. "3... 2... 1," He pressed the hidden trigger. There was a muffled click, followed by a sudden burst of force that sent the metal ball hurtling toward the floor. The tiny projectile struck the muddy surface with remarkable speed, "Hot... hot... hot..." "Very good to hear," Alfred said with a warm smile, appreciating the simplicity of a child''s world. "Is there anything special you''d like to do today?" Bruce paused for a moment, feigning a contemplative expression, "Actually, I was thinking... I want to upgrade my Batmobile." Alfred raised an eyebrow, his interest piqued, "Upgrade your Batmobile, Master Bruce?" "Yes," He replied, "I thought we could make it more aerodynamic, maybe add some extra thrusters for speed. Oh, and definitely improve the communication system. It''ll be like a real superhero car!" Alfred couldn''t help but be impressed by Bruce''s creativity. He decided to encourage this imagination, knowing it was a healthy outlet for a growing mind, "A splendid idea indeed, Master Bruce. We''ll need some tools for this project. Let me fetch the toolkit from the garden warehouse. While you finish your breakfast." Bruce''s heart skipped a beat at Alfred''s willingness to help. This was his chance to obtain the necessary tools for his wristwatch gun modifications. He tried to contain his excitement and maintain a casual demeanor, "Thank you, Alfred." Alfred smiled warmly, glad to see Bruce so engaged and enthusiastic about a project, "Of course, Master Bruce. Let''s make this Batmobile the best it can be." ----[AN: Next ch will be on Sunday or Monday.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 14 chapters ahead [Exclusive Patr eon only r18 chapters + exclusive patre on only Originals and Images] [No double billing] [Join any tiers and read all chapters + Extras] Ch: 5 [Cutting Class] Ch: 5 [Cutting Class] Five years had passed since that rainy night in the small wooden cabin, where a three-and-a-half-year-old Bruce had crafted his first wristwatch gun. Now, at the age of eight, Bruce Wayne sat in a classroom, surrounded by classmates whose minds were far simpler and less voracious than his own. The years had been both a blessing and a curse for Bruce. On one hand, he had used his intellect to excel in academics, absorbing knowledge at an astonishing rate. On the other hand, he found himself stifled in the confines of a conventional education system. The subjects were too easy, too slow for his advanced understanding. He wanted to focus on crafting various equipment and bizarre items, but his parents said education and degrees were two things he must possess if he wanted to live his dream life and there was no shortcut. His father won''t allow him to cut grades and move up to higher grades. "You must have patience, Bruce. I know you are a genius, but if you don''t have patience, you won''t succeed in your life," Thomas''s words echoed in his ears as he polished his wristwatch. The wristwatch gun had undergone numerous modifications and refinements, each designed to make it more efficient and less conspicuous. As he sat in the classroom, his attention divided between the teacher''s monotonous lecture and his own thoughts, Bruce couldn''t help but feel a sense of restlessness. The school year had just begun, and he was already well ahead of the curriculum. "Bruce!" The teacher''s voice rang out, frustration evident as she tried to get his attention. Bruce snapped back to reality, his gaze shifting from the intricate design on his wristwatch to the teacher at the front of the classroom. His classmates turned to look at him, some with curiosity, others with amusement. "Yes, Miss Davis?" he replied, his tone polite but distant. Miss Davis sighed, clearly exasperated by his lack of participation, "Bruce, you need to pay attention in class. You can''t just drift off like that." Mrs. Davis the maths teacher, looked at Bruce with a mix of concern and frustration. You know that one teacher in every school who''s kind of annoying and just bad at her job? Yeah, that''s this lady. She was dressed in her usual pantsuit, her dark hair pulled into a tight bun and her expression pinched. Her voice was high-pitched, grating on Bruce''s nerves and she reminded him of the annoying and demanding aunts who make people uncomfortable and yet never gets it. She was definitely someone who wouldn''t do anything she was ordered to do. She would whine and make excuses when caught but would never accept any blame. "36," Bruce replied with an absent tone. His face still held the same pleasant yet detached smile. Miss Davis let out an indignant huff, crossing her arms over her chest, "Bruce, you were not listening to me!" "Am I?" He cocked a brow in question. His classmate stifled their chuckles at the back, causing his brows to frown slightly. It had not been the first time they had done such a thing, but his question had gotten Miss Davis a tad nervous. He pointed at the blackboard, the second-grade mathematical formula painted on the surface, and let out a light sigh as his classmates failed to stifle their chuckles again. "36, Miss Davis. I''m right." "Okay," her response stammered as she attempted to find her composure. "Sit down." She brushed back a loose lock of hair before focusing her attention to the students in the front rows. "But pay attention from now on, Bruce," her voice shook, a visible tremble going through her figure. "Uumm... I know some might say it''s disrespectful, but could you elaborate on what you mean by ''pay attention''? Was the answer wrong?" He opened his book and flipped to the back page where all the answers were printed. Finding his question at the top of the page, "Nah! It''s the right answer. So, what''s the problem? Or, do you have a problem with me?" He tapped his finger, his eyebrows cocked upwards. His actions only worsened Miss Davis'' stance, and soon enough she ran away to get the headmaster, trying to play the victim as usual. ''Does the good cop, bad cop strategy work at 8 years... He is not bad at trying though. Old Coot must have sagged her, huh? Interesting,'' His face still maintained the fake innocence of an 8-year-old having another dark mole of his personality, ''naivety''. "Director Flemming," his voice carried slight sadness in his words, "For what? For pointing out the obvious fact? But don''t worry about that. We will just submit a petition to the education council that her qualification as a teacher is in serious question if her test scores are that horrible," He sighed, as if sad and exhausted, "What a pity. Such a pitiful and sad thing!" His words struck a nerve in the already embarrassed and flushed director, whose eye started to twitch. Bruce smirked slightly at the twitching eye and relaxed posture as the director restrained the anger. "Fine, I will take a look. Self-study today," His gaze fell upon Miss Davis and he signaled her to come forward and provide him the explanation. She walked over obediently and with her head bent forward, giving the impression of a dog begging for forgiveness, as she passed the solution book in her hands. Director Flemming and his emotional companion proceeded to exit the class with her hands shaking due to nervousness and a visible hint of anger on her face. Her face was red, a sure sign that she had been on the verge of tears and her cheeks were wet, though Bruce was pretty sure the old man had already done a full course in 3 to 4 mins with her. ''Time to slip out and take a look around the city,'' Bruce packed his backpack and slipped out of the school''s back gate during the lunch break since he got nothing to study there anymore. Sneaking out of school wasn''t a big deal to Bruce. Well, his parents might be angry with him but his mom does care more and a good old-fashioned hug along with the line ''don''t go alone next time'', should do. Bruce couldn''t help but let a wry smile float across his face. His parents have always trusted him way too much and he had done nothing that would hurt their trust or disappoint them. However, they often didn''t recognize the way they should approach him to make him less rebellious was, different, in the same manner as one would raise a ''regular'' child and one who is a ''genius.'' He had been asked and trained as someone with great promise as a great successor, but his parents treated him like a normal boy all this while, without fully utilizing the talents God blessed him with. As he was strolling near the slum area on the Gotham road, a police car stopped beside him. "Bruce, What are you doing here?! Don''t tell me that you slipped out of the school again!" A middle-aged male face peered out the driver''s window, shock etched clearly on the face. It was Gordon''s face. Lieutenant Jim Gordon of the G.C.P.D. ''Haaa... There goes my fun time,'' He grumbled. [AN: I will pick up the pace in the next chapter.] If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 14 chapters ahead [Exclusive Patr eon only r18 chapters + exclusive patre on only Originals and Images] [No double billing] Ch: 6 [Preparations] Ch: 6 [Preparations] Bruce sighed, realizing he couldn''t avoid Lieutenant Jim Gordon''s inquisitive gaze. He had to come up with a plausible excuse to explain his presence near the slum area. Playing the innocent schoolboy wouldn''t cut it. "Hey, Lieutenant Gordon," Bruce greeted with a friendly smile, doing his best to appear casual. "I, uh, was just taking a walk. Needed some fresh air, you know?" Gordon raised an eyebrow, his expression a mix of skepticism and concern. He was used to dealing with all sorts of situations in Gotham, and a young boy wandering near the slums piqued his curiosity. "Fresh air, huh?" Gordon replied, leaning slightly out of the car window. "In this part of town?" He looked at his wristwatch, "And in the middle of school time? You are cutting classes again, I see." "No. Not classes." Bruce hurriedly denied it and explained further, "Self-study classes." "Yeah, right, whatever, young man. I can''t let you wander around alone," He unlocked the back door, "Get in. I will call your dad to pick you up." Bruce let out a defeated sigh and begrudgingly got inside the car, the heavy weight of disappointment bearing down on him. The car sped off, the wind from the open windows fluttering through his hair. Bruce gazed out the window and watched the scenery blur past him. He glanced up and his gaze fell upon Lieutenant Gordon''s expression. The old cop looked tense. There was no hint of the relaxed demeanor that Bruce was used to seeing on him, only a sense of caution and wariness. He made a split-second decision to ask Gordon about the case. "Do you have a case to attend right now, Lieutenant?" Bruce interrupted, the last bit of his curiosity rearing its head, and the fact that he wanted to talk a bit to Gordon. "Something like that. My team got a call about a group of street gangsters smuggling some people... Hm... Bad case of smuggling, something like kidnapping. I was on the way to interrogate the Vince Clothings'' factory manager. You ever heard of this company?" Gordon explained. He nodded his head with a sigh. Just another day in Gotham, "Of course, Vince Clothing Company''s main warehouse is at 1909 Ford Ave, South Gotham. Went there a couple of times with Alfred." "What do you think of the manager?" Gordon asked as he looked at the 8-year-old''s face in his rear mirror. The atmosphere was somehow better than in his classroom as he decided to speak a bit freely, "If you are asking for my personal opinion, then, all I can say is that guy is one hell of a negotiator, his smooth tongue can fool anyone. Good at doing stuff with paperworks and hides everything in a layer of those, you can only find out if you heat the bottom part," He smirked, "Though it seems like you got enough reason to interrogate him." "Really? How did you figure out he hides something behind all those papers," Gordon replied in an impressed tone. "Lemons... There were bags of lemons in the trashbin outside his shop," He replied as he polished the wristwatch, "Now, why would a clothing shop need so many lemons?" "Lemons?" Gordon frowned as he was now curious and surprised at Bruce''s response. "Lemon... Invisible ink? Rings a bell? Yep. Classic trick for hiding sensitive information," He smirked again as if he knew every inch about those tricks, "I tried it once... Works... Almost flawless." "Who taught you that?!" Gordon was flabbergasted by Bruce''s response. He thought that it was normal knowledge. How the hell is a kid this young, a kid, knows how to do it... He heard about Bruce''s intelligence from Thomas, but to experience it in such a direct and crisp way... Bruce saw Gordon''s shocked face and found himself mentally fist-pumping himself. His father stood before him, unaware of the danger that loomed. He couldn''t bear the thought of losing his parents. He wants to eliminate all unknown variables as much as possible. "Can I talk to you for a minute?" Bruce quickly closed the door. "What''s wrong?" Thomas frowned, noticing that Bruce had a look of fear on his face. "I snuck out of school, today..." "Again?" "Just let me finish," Bruce sat on the bed, "I overheard something about someone putting a hit on you, tonight. Joe Chill is the gun." "That scumbag?! And, where did you hear about this?" He smiled at the prospect. This was the night. "Near the slums. Lieutenant Gordon caught me. I know it seems unbelievable, but I can''t shake off this bad feeling, I can''t be 100% sure but..." Thomas frowned. He was planning to run for the city council this year. A thought stuck in his mind, could this be his rivals or business enemies making such threats? Could this be one of Wayne''s companies doing this... "Are you 100% sure it was the name Joe Chill? And you said Joe is the gun... Bruce... Who is the trigger?" "Rupert Thorne. Isn''t he also running for the city council?" Bruce bit his lips in anxiety, and his forehead scrunched up as he recalled the event. Thorne was in a hidden deal with Falcone... Why is a piece of fish acting all high-hat? Falcone could still strike even after losing his business. Rupert is doing all that in broad daylight. Thomas pondered about the information. He recalled the hidden deals between Rupert and Carmine and pondered. Falcone is cunning, to strike out like that... Could this be Carmine''s plan to lure me out... Or Rupert has gained more power than I imagined... ''Bruce doesn''t lie... Should I put my leg in the trap and capture the mouse if it truly exists? Or should I just avoid it and have the GCPD investigate it thoroughly...?'' Thomas stood by the bedroom door and thought about the bad news that kept popping up every day. "Let''s catch the mouse," Bruce said as he pulled out a bag from under his bed. "If we lose this chance, we won''t know when they will strike again." He took out another wristwatch and a small grenade, "Non-lethal gun and sleeping gas. Take them." "How? Did you...?" "Don''t ask, just make sure to protect yourself and mom. As I said, you two must wear bulletproof jackets. And we will go to the movies as planned. Have Mr. Gordon and his team on standby near the alley around the theatre. We will act as the bait," Bruce replied as he stood near the window and sighed, "Just... don''t die and protect your heads, yeah?" ---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 12 chapters ahead [Exclusive Patr eon only r18 chapters + exclusive patre on only Originals and Images] [No double billing] Ch: 7 [The Crime Alley] Ch: 7 [The Crime Alley] AN: Some might not like the outcome, but I had to do it to make a time skip since its related to a plot point of flashpoint paradox. Read the first volume to get the full picture. I have left hints throughout the vol-1. ---- The Wayne family arrived at the theater, the anticipation of a night of entertainment filling the air. Bruce couldn''t help but feel a mix of excitement and nervousness as he watched his parents chatting and laughing. This was the night he had been preparing for, the night Joe Chill would make his move. As they entered the theater, he couldn''t shake the feeling of unease. He knew that lurking in the shadows, Joe Chill was waiting for the right moment to strike. Inside the theater, the Wayne family settled into their seats, and the lights dimmed as the movie began. Bruce tried to focus on the film, but his senses were on high alert. He couldn''t afford to let his guard down, not tonight. His parents were wearing the bulletproof vest and were behaving normally to prevent any suspicions. As the movie played on the big screen, his attention drifted between the film and the theater''s exit. He knew that the alley behind the theater was where the attack would happen. Suddenly, he heard the sound of voices nearby. He peered into the darkness and saw a group of men quietly making their way towards the exit. He couldn''t make out their features, but something told him they were up to no good. Thomas and Martha gave the movie their full attention, while Bruce had no choice but to sit there feeling nervous. He clenched his fists, trying not to let his anxiety get the better of him. He knew that the next few minutes would determine the outcome of the night. Even though he is a reincarnation with two life experiences behind him, it is hard to overcome one''s emotions. A slight mistake could cost him everything. Soon, the movie was over and the Waynes got up from their seats, following the flow of people exiting the theater. As they reached the exit, Bruce felt a sense of dread come over him. Something felt off. He wasn''t sure what it was, but something about the atmosphere felt wrong. A feeling deep in his gut told him that something was about to happen. They continued to walk. Thoman''s right hand was in his coat, grabbing the Colt M1902 in his pocket. In his left, Thomas held Martha''s wrist. While Bruce was walking beside his mother, clenching his left fist, ready to shoot his wristwatch gun, his right hand was in his pocket, holding the small stun grenade. They were now walking past the empty alley. Just when they were halfway in, they noticed a man walking toward them. He is wearing a beanie cap and a trench coat with his hands hidden in his pockets. Even in the dim light, one could notice his calmness in the situation. The man''s presence was a stark contrast to the palpable tension in the air. As he walked closer, he revealed a handgun from his coat. Bruce had seen the gun plenty of times when practicing the proper stance for shooting and recognized it. ''Joe Chill,'' Bruce instantly knew. He thought about killing the man in one shot. But, he needs him alive to get to the main trigger. Only a few meters, he was completely in his scope. Just a pull of a trigger and the paralysis round would come out...Nne?w n0vel chapters are published at novelhall.com Joe Chill raised his gun, "Nothing personal, Mr. Wayne, just business," he announced with an expressionless tone. [Click!] Bruce pointed his fist and pressed the trigger mechanism. The metallic projectile raced forward, slamming into the shooter''s shoulder and burying itself deep into his skin. Joe never saw it coming, and the force of the impact caused him to stumble backward, dropping the gun in the process. Before he could recover, Thomas rushed in, kicking the gun away, and pressed his gun on his forehead. "Stay on the ground, Chill!" He shouted with cold eyes, his finger curling on the trigger. "Damn you, Wayne!" Chill cursed as he looked up at the older Wayne, "You think you won? Huh?" He smirked. "Pretty much, yeah," Thomas replied as he saw Gordon and his team rushing into the alley. [Bang!] The sound of a gunshot echoed in the alley. It came from behind. Soon followed by two more gunshots. "Fuck!" Bruce felt a warm liquid on his neck as blood oozed out of the bullet wound on his neck. He felt as if a truck hit him from behind as the bullets struck his bulletproof vest, stunning his body and breaking his ribs. He grabbed his neck to stop the bleeding. "It''s time to wake up, Bruce. We''re all waiting for you," She said softly. ''Mom?'' He tried to reach out to her, but she disappeared into the darkness, leaving Bruce alone once again. A flash of light pierced through the darkness, temporarily blinding Bruce. When his vision finally adjusted, he found himself staring at a familiar figure... "Pepper!" He mumbled under his breath. "Did I get back to my previous world?" He tried to move, but his body refused to respond. Pepper was sitting on the sofa in the living room, flipping through the photo album. A sad smile appeared on her face as she looked at the pictures, reminiscing about happier times. Bruce tried to call out to her, but his voice failed him. Pepper didn''t seem to notice, however, and continued to flip through the album. He could see tears welling up in her eyes as she relived their memories together. ''Pepper, I''m here! Can''t you see me?!'' He desperately tried to communicate, but it was futile. ''It''s me, Tony!'' Bruce struggled to regain control of his body, but it was like his consciousness was trapped within a prison of flesh and bone. He watched helplessly as Pepper closed the album and stood up, wiping away her tears. He felt as if there was an invisible wall before him, separating him from Pepper. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break through. Bruce wanted nothing more than to hold her in his arms, to comfort her, but he was powerless to do so. He remember living a life as Tony Stark when he first reincarnated, married to Pepper Potts, yet, why was he seeing this scene now? Pepper walked out of the living room, leaving him alone once again. He called out to her, but she didn''t respond. "Break! Motherfucker! Which Godly bastard is responsible for this?!" Bruce roared internally, frustrated at his inability to reach Pepper. Suddenly, the wall before him cracked, revealing a ray of light. He continued to punch and kick at the wall, determined to break free from his prison. With each blow, the cracks grew larger, until finally, the wall shattered into pieces, engulfing Bruce in a bright light... ''Am I back?'' --- AN: Ok, the main power source of MC, as you know all MC needs a little cheat. It would be reveal in the next chapter, and it''s big. No System. --- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 12 chapters ahead [Exclusive Patr eon only r18 chapters + exclusive patre on only Originals and Images] [No double billing] Ch: 8 [A deal with the ring] Ch: 8 [A deal with the ring] In the blinding light, Bruce felt a sensation of weightlessness. It was like floating through an endless void. He was devoid of his body and senses, yet a conscious awareness persisted.Nne?w n0vel chapters are published at novelhall.com I dead?" he wondered. As his vision adjusted, he found himself standing in the familiar confines of Stark Tower. But this was different. He wasn''t physically present; he was a mere observer, a formless consciousness. Bruce''s formless consciousness attempted to move, to escape the confines of Stark Tower, but an invisible force seemed to pull him back with an otherworldly grip. It was as if some supernatural presence within the tower refused to let him go. Frustration welled up inside him as he struggled against this unseen restraint. He couldn''t understand why he was trapped in this spectral state, unable to interact with the physical world. Desperate to break free, he focused his thoughts on the idea of leaving the tower, of returning to the world of the living. He willed himself to move, to transcend this strange limbo that held him captive. But no matter how hard he tried, the force anchoring him within Stark Tower remained unyielding. It was as though his very essence was intertwined with the building, preventing him from escaping. His consciousness began to feel a sense of isolation and loneliness, trapped in this spectral state with no means of communication or interaction. He yearned to reunite with the world he knew, with the people he cared about. "Fuck this soul mumbo jumbo!" He flew down inside the underground secret chamber he had built when he was alive in this world as Tony Stark, where he kept all his most precious things, "There has to be something here that can get me out of this ghost business. Maybe that ring, Dr. Strange gave me? He mentioned something about soul and shit... I didn''t pay much attention back then, but... Maybe... Just a small maybe." He floated around the secret chamber looking for said ring until he came across it. Inside a glass cube container, there it was, resting on a purple satin cushion. The Ring glowed with a faint blue hue, pulsating with power. Bruce floated towards it, reaching out with his ghostly hand. [Crackle!] A spark of lightning arced between the ring and Bruce''s spectral form, causing him to recoil in surprise and pain. "What the fuck?!" Bruce exclaimed, rubbing his tingling hand. The Ring continued to glow with a mysterious power, taunting him from within its glass prison. "I can feel in this form? That shouldn''t be possible... should it?" He mused as he pondered his next course of action, "Well, here goes nothing." Mustering his courage, he reached out once again towards the Ring, grasping it firmly in his spectral hand. The lightning sparks once more, sending waves of pain coursing through his ethereal body. But Bruce held fast, refusing to let go. He knew that Shang-Chi had the ten rings, if so, then this ring must have come from another reality... another timeline... another Earth... The voice within the Ring remained silent for a moment as if considering Bruce''s words. Then, it responded, "You are astute, mortal. I am indeed from another reality, a different Earth where the balance was maintained through the wielders of the Rings. But mortals no matter the reality are the same... Greed... Greed destroyed them... That''s all the information I can give you. I will help you get back to your world and even help you transverse between realms..." It continued, "In return, create a body for me... You build those robots, right? Build one for me to possess. Then you must find the other rings before they fall into the wrong hands and harness their power... Become the next Mandrin... And maybe, you will find the answer behind your reincarnation... Deal?" "Aren''t you going to ask, how I know about the rings?" He asked with a smirk. "Everyone has a secret, mortal. And secrets are meant to be kept," The voice replied mysteriously. "So, do we have a deal?" Bruce considered the Ring''s offer carefully. If he can somehow master the Ten Rings'' powers, he will gain access to abilities beyond his wildest imagination. But such power comes with great consequences. Could he trust this mysterious entity? Only time will tell... He picked the Ring off the floor, "Deal." For now, his goal is to go back to the DC world. He needs to make sure his family is alright... And this Lightning Ring has the power of teleportation beyond the realms... The Ring pulsated with a bright blue light, enveloping Bruce in its ethereal glow. He could feel his spectral form becoming more solid, more tangible. Power surged through his ethereal being, filling him with a sense of invincibility. Then, in a flash of bright light, he vanished from Stark Tower, transported to another realm, another Earth... Another reality... Another timeline... ---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 12 chapters ahead [Exclusive Patr eon only r18 chapters + exclusive patre on only Originals and Images] [No double billing] Ch: 9 [Waking up] Ch: 9 [Waking up] AN: Alright guys, this is the end of mass release. I will slow down a little. Need to stockpile, then I will do another mass release. --- [Wayne Manor] Bruce opened his eyes, but this time, it wasn''t the darkness of a spectral realm that greeted him. Instead, he found himself surrounded by the soft, warm light of a familiar room. It took a moment for his senses to fully return, but as they did, he became acutely aware of his body. He could feel the sensation of lying on a comfortable bed, the softness of the sheets beneath him, and the warmth of sunlight streaming through the curtains. It was a sensation he hadn''t experienced in what felt like an eternity. As he slowly sat up, he realized he was no longer trapped in the spectral form that had plagued him for so long. His body felt real and tangible, and he could move freely. Confusion and disorientation washed over him as he tried to make sense of his surroundings. It was like waking up from a deep and endless dream. "Where... am I?" Bruce mumbled, his voice hoarse from disuse. The room around him began to come into focus. He recognized the familiar decor of Wayne Manor. It was his room, his home. But something felt different, as if he had been away for a long time. He tried to move his body, but it felt sluggish and heavy, as if he hadn''t used it in ages. With great effort, he managed to swing his legs over the side of the bed and stand on shaky feet, but he immediately collapsed back onto the mattress, exhausted from the simple act. "Shit! How long was I out?" He wondered as his eyes fell on the large mirror before his eyes. The last time he saw himself in the mirror was when he was only 8 years old... Now, he is 18... 10 years have passed since then. He stared at his reflection, taking in the changes that had occurred during his unconsciousness. His body was taller but somewhat thinner than before, his muscles less defined. His facial features were also different, more mature, and refined. Yet, despite these differences, he could still recognize the boy he once was in his newfound appearance. He tried to get up, but he had no energy left in his body after using it for the first time after 10 years. "Mom... Dad... Alfred... Anyone..." He tried to call for help but his throat was parched and dry, making it difficult for him to speak. ''Fuck! I thought it was just a few days tops... But here, years have passed,'' Bruce thought. Bruce nodded weakly, his gaze shifting between Alfred and his parents. There were so many questions he wanted to ask, so many gaps in his memory that needed to be filled. "What happened? How long was I out?" He asked in a low voice. Martha squeezed Bruce''s hand gently, her expression filled with concern. "You were in a coma for ten years, sweetheart," she replied. "A burglar shot you in Crime Alley, almost killing you. We brought you home and called for the best doctors and specialists, but even they couldn''t explain why you wouldn''t wake up." Bruce remembered everything clearly now. He could recall the terrifying encounter in Crime Alley vividly, and the pain of being shot. It was a wound that nearly cost him his life, and thanks to his bulletproof vest he survived, but the bullet that stuck his neck caused him to lose too much blood and knocked him unconscious... He listened to his parents'' explanation, his mind trying to process the fact that he had been in a coma for an entire decade. The memories of that fateful night in Crime Alley came flooding back, and he couldn''t help but feel a mix of emotions¡ªanger, frustration, and relief that he was still alive. "What about Joe Chill and the Thorne?" he asked, glancing at his father''s face. [Flashback] Thomas Wayne''s face contorted with a mixture of rage and sadness as he stood in a dimly lit, underground chamber. The room was filled with the muffled sounds of distant screams and the acrid stench of desperation. In front of him, bound and bloodied, were Joe Chill and Rupert Thorne, the men responsible for the attack on his family a decade ago. The flickering light from a single overhead bulb cast eerie shadows on their faces, accentuating the fear etched in their eyes. "You thought you could take everything from me," Thomas growled, his voice low and filled with a cold intensity. "You thought you could end our lives and get away with it. But I''m still here." --- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 12 chapters ahead [Exclusive Patr eon only r18 chapters + exclusive patre on only Originals and Images] [No double billing] Ch: 10 [It wasn’t a dream] Ch: 10 [It wasn¡¯t a dream] "You thought you could take everything from me," Thomas growled, his voice low and filled with a cold intensity. "You thought you could end our lives and get away with it. But I''m still here." Joe Chill and Rupert Thorne were barely recognizable, their faces swollen and bruised from the relentless beatings they had endured over the years. Thomas had taken matters into his own hands, using his power and influence as the Mayor of Gotham City to hunt them down. After capturing them, he kept them alive, but in a state so wretched that death would have been a mercy. Chill and Thorne had begged for death countless times, but Thomas had denied them that release. He wanted to make them suffer for the pain they had inflicted on his family. He had become a ruthless and vengeful man, driven by a need for retribution. "Just kill me you motherfucking Wayne bastard," Thorne screamed between painful coughs. "I can''t take this shit anymore!" Thomas grabbed Thorne''s face in his hands, squeezing hard until the mobster''s lips were bleeding, "No, you don''t deserve such an easy way out," he snarled. "You will stay alive until I say otherwise, or else your suffering will be even greater." Thorne struggled futilely against Thomas''s grip, his eyes wide with terror. "Here, take a good look at this," He took out a phone from his pocket and held it before Thorne''s eyes, "What a nice family you have... Took five years to track them down... Your wife, daughter, and your son... What was his name again?" Thomas paused for a second before continuing, "Ah yes, Rupert Junior... Such lovely children you have..." Thorne''s face paled as he stared at the photos of his family. "What if I put your kids in the same state as you put my son in? Or worse?" Thomas threatened, his voice laced with venom. "Imagine seeing your kids suffer the same fate as Bruce... Do you want that? Huh? Answer me!" He punched Thorne''s jaw. Thorne shook his head frantically, tears streaming down his bruised cheeks. Thomas released his grip and turned to Joe Chill, "And you, Joe Chill... You should have died ten years ago, but because of some shitty luck, you survived... And I will make sure you keep suffering until I decide otherwise." Joe Chill trembled uncontrollably, his body racked with fear and agony. He knew there was no escape from Thomas''s wrath. "Please... Please just let us go," Thorne pleaded, his voice barely audible through the blood pouring out of his mouth. "We''ll do anything..." Thomas sneered, "There''s nothing you can offer me that I want." A flash of Bruce''s face appeared in his mind, reminding Thomas why he had embarked on this path of vengeance in the first place. Bruce, who suffered unimaginable torment for years because of these two bastards. Joe Chill and Rupert Thorne hung their heads in defeat, knowing that there was nothing they could do to escape their tormentor''s grasp. They had made the mistake of crossing Thomas Wayne, and now they would pay the ultimate price for their actions. "Pray to God for my son. Beg them to wake him up from his coma, and then I might just kill you quickly instead of torturing you to death," Thomas ordered before turning towards the door, leaving behind two broken men who were barely clinging to life. Outside the torture room, Alfred was waiting for him. "Yeah... I will do that. I am in no hurry..." After the examination, they left the room, leaving Bruce alone with Alfred. "Alfred, there''s so much I need to know," Bruce began, his thoughts swirling with questions about the world that had changed while he was in a coma. "Of course, Master Bruce," Alfred replied, his tone reassuring. "I will do my best to fill you in on everything that has transpired during your absence." As Bruce settled back onto the bed, he listened attentively to Alfred''s account of the events that had unfolded in Gotham City and the world beyond over the past decade. It was a lot to take in, but he was ready to catch up and regain his place in a world that had moved on without him. "I see. I am sorry for worrying you all for ten years. Hope you aren''t mad at me, Alfred..." He said with a weak chuckle. Alfred gave a warm smile, his eyes reflecting a mix of relief and genuine affection. "Not at all, Master Bruce," he replied softly. "We were worried, of course, but seeing you awake and well is the greatest joy we could ask for. Your well-being is all that matters." Bruce nodded, feeling a profound sense of gratitude for Alfred''s unwavering loyalty and support, "Thank you for being here all these years." Alfred''s smile widened, and he placed a hand on Bruce''s shoulder. "It''s been my honor and privilege, Master Bruce. Now, try to take some rest. I will be just outside the room. And don''t worry, I will keep the door open, just in case you need any assistance." Bruce settled back onto the bed, his mind racing with thoughts of the changes that had occurred during his decade-long absence. Alfred''s account of the world''s events painted a picture of a Gotham City that had seen both progress and challenges. He couldn''t help but feel a mix of emotions as he processed the information. As he lay there, his gaze wandered to his left hand, and he noticed something unusual. On his ring finger was a ring. It was a sleek, metallic band with an intricate design, and it pulsed with a faint blue light. ''So, it wasn''t a dream, huh? The Lightning Ring,'' He thought, examining the intricate runes and symbols on the Ring. ---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 13 chapters ahead [Exclusive Patr eon only r18 chapters + exclusive patre on only Originals and Images] [No double billing] Ch: 11 [Thomas and Bruce] Ch: 11 [Thomas and Bruce] Words: 1300 --- After spending some time with Alfred, Bruce gradually began the process of getting back on his feet. The initial days were challenging as his body struggled to readjust to the physical demands of movement after a decade of inactivity. Physical therapy sessions were a regular part of his routine, and under the guidance of expert therapists, he pushed himself to regain his strength, balance, and mobility. Each day, he would work on simple exercises to rebuild his muscle tone, improve his coordination, and increase his endurance. These exercises started from basic movements like stretching and range of motion exercises, eventually progressing to more complex routines involving light weights and resistance bands. He persevered through the muscle soreness and fatigue, keeping his eyes set on the goal of regaining his full physical potential. The pain was a reminder of the progress he was making, motivating him to push harder during each session. As the weeks passed, Bruce''s dedication began to pay off. His body gradually grew stronger, and his movements became more fluid. He was able to stand on his own, take a few steps, and eventually walk short distances with the support of a cane. It was a slow and steady process, but he embraced the journey, knowing that patience and persistence would lead him to success. Outside of his physical therapy, he also engaged in mental exercises. He read extensively, catching up on the years he had missed, familiarizing himself with the advancements in various fields. He spend his time reading newspaper, and magazines and watching TV to get overall info about the changes. One evening, as the sun began to dip below the horizon, casting long shadows across the front garden of Wayne Manor, Bruce received a surprise from his father. With a gentle smile, Thomas beckoned him outside, and Bruce, intrigued, followed his father''s lead. As they stepped into the cool evening air, Bruce noticed the big garden lights were on and something remarkable parked in the driveway¡ªa sleek, black vehicle that looked like a work of art and engineering brilliance combined. "No way!" His eyes widened with awe. "How is it?" Thomas asked with a warm, satisfied smile, noticing his son''s surprised face. "It took me quite a while to build this." Bruce approached the vehicle and ran his fingers along its smooth surface, admiring the beautiful details and craftsmanship. It was a sleek design, unlike anything he had seen before, with an aerodynamic shape that hinted at incredible speed and handling capabilities. He looked at his father with excitement, eager for a closer look inside. His father nodded, gesturing for him to go ahead. As Bruce opened the door and slid into the driver''s seat, he felt like he was entering another world. Everything was state-of-the-art and futuristic, from the luxurious interior to the cutting-edge technology that filled every inch of space. It was clear that Thomas had poured countless hours and resources into designing this vehicle, creating a masterpiece that was truly one of a kind. Bruce admired his father''s passion and ingenuity, feeling fortunate to be able to experience such a unique creation. Although he wanted to create this Batmobile himself, he decided not to dwell on this thought and just enjoy the moment. Thomas nodded with a smirk, "And smoke bombs, plus a couple of things here and there." Bruce couldn''t contain his excitement, "This car is freaking awesome, Dad!" Thomas watched his son''s giddy expression with amusement, glad to see that he still retained his boyish enthusiasm. He placed a hand on Bruce''s shoulder, giving it a fond squeeze, "Glad you like it, champ. So, you better get healthy fast and I will teach you how to drive. Then we can take this beauty for a ride." Bruce grinned widely, his eyes shining with excitement, "Yes, sir." "Now, let''s head inside. It''s getting late, and I don''t want to get yelled at by your mother again," Thomas patted his son''s back affectionately as they made their way back inside the manor. Bruce paused in his tracks, a mischievous glint in his eyes, "Hey, Dad, how fast does this baby go?" "Well, that''s for you to find out when you learn how to drive it," Thomas replied mysteriously, leaving Bruce to wonder just how fast the Batmobile could actually go. ''Hmmm, this is nice. With this ver. 1.0, I will have a general idea of how far technology has progressed in this reality,'' He thought to himself as he walked alongside his father, ''Well, not that I need a driving lesson, oh well...'' ---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] Next Ch: Joe and Thorne [They are plotting something beyond the walls of Arkham Asylum] Ch: 12 [Joe and Thorne] Ch: 12 [Joe and Thorne] Words: 1400 ---- [Dinner table] Bruce and Thomas returned to the dining room and found Martha waiting for them, her lips curving into a tender smile as she observed her husband and son approaching the dinner table. "What are you guys up to?" Martha inquired curiously, noticing their wide smiles. "Oh, nothing much," Thomas gave her a wink as he pulled out her chair for her, "Just showing Bruce the latest project I''ve been working on." She raised an eyebrow, "The Batmobile?" "Yep," Bruce chimed in enthusiastically, "It''s amazing, Mom!" "Hmm, is that so?" She smirked, shaking her head fondly. "It sure is," Thomas laughed as he took his seat across from his wife, "You should have seen his face when he saw it!" Bruce rolled his eyes, feigning annoyance, "C''mon, Dad, I was just surprised, that''s all." Martha chuckled at their exchange, reaching across the table to take her husband''s hand in hers. Her eyes shone with adoration as she gazed at the two most important people in her life, "Well, as long as you boys are having fun, that''s all that matters to me." ''Ah, this is nice,'' Bruce thought to himself, observing his parents'' loving interactions. He never expected to be part of such a warm and loving family after being stuck in another universe, but he was grateful to be given the chance to experience it. Thomas cleared his throat, turning his attention to the food on the table, "Let''s eat before this delicious food gets cold." Everyone eagerly dug into the meal, enjoying each other''s company as they savored the delicious flavors and aromas. It was a simple moment, but it filled Bruce''s heart with happiness, reminding him of the value of family and togetherness. [Meanwhile in Arkham Asylum] In the dark and grim confines of Arkham Asylum, Joe Chill and Rupert Thorne were subjected to the relentless torment of their fellow inmates. The twisted and sadistic individuals that inhabited the asylum saw the two men as easy prey, and they took every opportunity to make their lives a living hell. "So, we are counting on a lunatic to break us out? Do you even have that equipment? And how the hell did you contact him? I am here with you all the time, I never saw you talking to anyone other than when they call to fuck us over," Chill asked raising his brows. Thorne smirked, revealing a hidden sense of confidence, "Oh, I have my ways. Wayne thinks he is the only one who has connections. As for the equipment... Do you think I have anything left after Wayne fucked everyone over to the other side?" "Then?" Joe narrowed his eyebrows. Thorne leaned in closer, his eyes gleaming with a cunning glint, "You see, Chill, it''s all about playing the game. Fries may be a genius, but he''s also a broken man driven by obsession. I''ve managed to manipulate him by offering the promise of access to equipment he believes is crucial for his experiments. He''s so consumed by his quest to revive his wife that he''ll do anything to obtain what he needs." Chill listened intently, starting to grasp the plan, "So, we make Fries believe that Wayne has everything he needs, and he''ll confront Wayne to get it. In the chaos that follows, we slip away unnoticed." Thorne nodded, a sly smile forming on his lips, "Exactly. Wayne and Fries will be too preoccupied with their own vendettas to notice us making our escape. And by the time they realize what''s happened, we''ll be long gone, far away from Gotham." Chill smirked, beginning to see the potential of their scheme, "And where do we go once we''re out of here?" Thorne''s eyes flickered with rage, "Anywhere but here, Chill. Gotham has become a twisted nightmare, and I have no intention of returning to a city that has brought us nothing but suffering. We''ll disappear, start anew, then when we have enough power..." He punched hard on the cell wall, "We will come back for the Waynes... And we will pay him the ten years of torments with interest." [Wayne Manor] [Hidden Cave] Alfred closed the computer and made his way toward the lift. ---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] ----NEXT CHAPTER: Two Milfs > Finally some r18 scene. Ch: 13 [Two Milfs] Ch: 13 [Two Milfs] AnnouncementDisturbing scenes ahead. You can skip upto Ch: 14 and you won''t miss any plot points. Read at your own risk. Don''t show your discomfort later. Thomas and Martha had to leave early and Alfred had already left to take care of an errand for Thomas. They were hesitating to leave Bruce alone... "Hey, don''t worry about me, besides, the doctors are with me and the security guards are always around the house," Bruce reassured them with a warm smile, "I will be fine." Martha walked closer and planted a gentle kiss on his forehead, "Alright, take care, sweetie." Thomas walked over and patted his back, "Okay, take care, son. And call us in case of an emergency." "Sure. You two take care," He nodded. Soon, Bruce was alone... With two sexy doctors who were helping him with therapy exercises... ''Two hot milfs? This is what I call therapy,'' Bruce mused as he looked at Dr. Leslie''s hot body and then Dr. Michelle''s voluptuous curves. Dr. Leslie... Green iris, short blonde hair and she has kept her body well maintained. Well, she is a health therapist after all. She is around 36-37. As for Dr. Michelle, she has hazel iris, long brunette hair and she got two big melons, and a curvy, but well-shaped figure. She is probably in her 40s, but looking at her hot body, well, she can easily pass as someone around her 30s. For the last few days, Bruce overheard them talking about their private life. Dr. Leslie''s husband is apparently a famous surgeon and he is always abroad for his job, leaving her alone at home. Last week he returned home, but he didn''t even try to pay any attention to her. She was so sexually frustrated that for the first time, she went to a sex toy store and bought a set of dildos and a vibrator. On the other hand, Dr. Michelle''s husband can''t satisfy her needs in bed anymore so, she has been relying on her dildos, but she has been craving for some good fuck. "So, Mr. Wayne, how do you feel today?" Dr. Leslie asked as she looked at his vitals on the machine. "I feel just fine, but..." Bruce paused, "My muscles have been a bit stiff lately. Maybe you can give me a massage, Dr. Leslie. It might relax my muscles." Michelle chuckled, "That''s a great idea. I can also give you a massage, Mr. Wayne. My hands have the magical touch." "Well, alright, thank you, doctors," Bruce replied with a charming smile. He dropped his clothes and wore nothing but his boxers. Both the milfs looked hungrily at his athletic and ripped body as he lay on the bed on his stomach. Dr. Leslie and Michelle looked at each other and nodded in agreement, as they have silently decided how to proceed with their secret seduction of Bruce Wayne... A young man who is 18 and has just woke up from a ten-year-long coma. They can sense that he might have pent-up sexual desires that he really needs a release for... Dr. Leslie went first as she gently started rubbing his shoulders, "Tell me if it hurts. We are only trying to release the tension." "Um, thanks, doc," He sighed and relaxed his body. Then Dr. Michelle joined Dr. Leslie, taking position near his hips, while she began to gently rub his right leg and occasionally reached over to massage his buttocks through the fabric. Michelle whispered in his ear, "How do you feel now, Bruce? Are you okay with this?" Bruce couldn''t take it anymore as his fully erected cock was throbbing inside his boxers, "Doc...um..." "Yeah, I think it would be better if you drop your boxers," She suggested with a lustful look on her face as she climbed down from his crotch. "Would you mind helping me?" He said with a confident smirk on his face. "Sure, let me help you, Bruce," She pulled his boxers down and gasped as his hard cock sprang out before her face, almost touching her chin. Michelle gulped as her mouth watered at the sight of his massive erect dick. "Oh, my God! Bruce...you''re SO BIG!" "So, doc... Wanna help me get my first experience?" Bruce smirked as he grabbed her hand and placed it on his throbbing cock. Michelle looked surprised, "First experience!? You sure you want to do it with me? I mean, don''t you think you should save yourself for your girlfriend or maybe wife?" Bruce looked confused, "Why? Weren''t you planning on having sex with me either way?" "Well, I... we thought of helping you release some pent-up stress...but..." Michelle stammered. "Well, then you can do just that as a start...help me release some pent-up stress, and then maybe we can take things further depending on how we feel about it," Bruce flashed a charming smile. Michelle was taken aback by his confidence as she felt his cock pulsating in her hand, ''Fuck it! It''s not like everyday you get to fuck an 18-year-old virgin teen boy with a massive cock... God! I am 40 years old and haven''t had sex for years... and this teen has never even fucked anyone before...'' Bruce could see the conflicting look on her face as he spoke, "Come on, Doc. Let''s do it..." Michelle couldn''t resist him anymore as she leaned forward and kissed him passionately. Bruce eagerly returned the kiss as their tongues explored each other''s mouths. While kissing her patient, Michelle stroked his shaft with both hands, while Bruce cupped her cheeks, kissing her hard. Michelle broke the kiss as she pushed him on the bed and started kissing his neck while stroking his cock faster. Bruce groaned in pleasure as Michelle started licking and sucking on his nipples, moving downwards. After planting kisses all over his muscular abs, she reached his throbbing cock. Her hungry eyes looked at the young man''s massive tool as if it were the most delicious piece of meat she had ever seen. ---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] ---- Ch: 14 [Pleasure] Ch: 14 [Pleasure] Michelle wrapped her lips on the tip of Bruce''s cock as she started bobbing her head up and down, sucking it like a popsicle. Her tongue swirled around his glans while she tried to swallow his whole length into her mouth. He moaned louder as she sucked his cock deeper and deeper until she choked when his tip touched her throat. She quickly pulled back and started stroking his shaft with one hand, while fondling his balls with the other. Bruce groaned as Michelle sucked his balls while jerking his cock. "Oh, doc... your mouth feels amazing..." Bruce moaned as he ran his fingers through her long brunette hair. Michelle licked his shaft from base to the tip like a lollipop, before engulfing his cock into her mouth once again. Bruce clenched his fist as she started deepthroating him while vigorously massaging his balls. She sucked him hard and fast like a vacuum cleaner while making gagging noises every time his tip hit her throat. ''Fuck! This milf is too good!'' Bruce thought as she intensified her blowjob by increasing her speed and pressure. Michelle bobbed her head up and down rapidly while playing with his balls. She fondled and squeezed them gently while massaging them with her skillful fingers. Her eyes were fixed on his face, enjoying the virgin teen''s reactions as she pleasured his cock with her mouth. Bruce bucked his hips upwards, thrusting his cock deeper into her mouth. She gagged loudly but continued deepthroating him while massaging his balls. Saliva dripped down her chin as she slobbered all over his cock. ''This kid is too good. To think he can endure this much stimulation from me...God! I must have him!'' She thought as she increased her pace, bobbing her head up and down his cock like a jackhammer. Bruce gritted his teeth as he felt his cock twitching in her mouth. She took his cock deep into her throat and held it in. Her lips were at his cock''s base as she swallowed repeatedly around his shaft, making him groan in pleasure. "Doc...I am cumming!" He yelled as Michelle felt his warm liquid gushing into her throat, straight down into her belly. Bruce emptied his load in her mouth as Michelle gulped his seed with delight. When he finished ejaculating, she released his cock from her mouth with a loud pop and wiped her chin with her finger. Bruce didn''t waste any time and pushed her down on the bed and lifted her skirt, slide her wet panty aside, and started licking her wet pussy. Michelle moaned in pleasure as he ate out her pussy like a starving man. His tongue darted out of his mouth and flicked across her labia, teasing her clit with his tip. His hands roamed underneath her shirt, pinching and squeezing her erect nipples.Discover new chapters at novelhall.com She quickly unbuttoned her shirt and removed it along with her bra. He immediately grabbed her breasts with both hands while sucking on her clit vigorously. Michelle arched her back as Bruce feasted on her dripping snatch. His tongue slid inside her hole and lapped up her juices before returning to her clitoris. He alternated between licking and sucking her labia, driving her crazy with lust. "Don''t worry, I won''t force you," He replied as he placed his cock between her thighs. He started thrusting his hips forward while rubbing his shaft against her labia. She whimpered softly as he rubbed his cock between her legs, stimulating her sensitive areas. ''Damn! It feels so good...'' Michelle thought as Bruce rubbed his cock between her thighs. ''But I still cannot let him penetrate me... Yet I can''t let him fuck a 40 years old hag like me...'' She bit her lower lip as Bruce increased the speed of his thrusts. His cock brushed against her clitoris every time he moved forward. She couldn''t hold it anymore and started screaming in pleasure. Another gush of fluid gushed out of her pussy as she orgasmed violently. He grunted loudly as her juices coated his cock thoroughly. He pulled away from her body and sat upright. "Come on, Michelle, turn around and open your mouth," He ordered her. Michelle obeyed his command and turned around so that she faced Bruce''s cock. She opened her mouth obediently and stuck out her tongue. He jerked himself off furiously and came hard all over her face. Rope after rope of thick white cum shot out of his cock and splattered onto her face and in her mouth. She closed her eyes tightly as Bruce covered her entire face with his semen. She swallowed some of it and licked the remaining off her fingers. "That was amazing!" She exclaimed breathlessly. "Yeah, it sure was," He agreed as he stroked her hair gently. [AN: Yeah, yeah, I know what you guys are gonna comment. Bruce will have his first segs with Selina, maybe in a sexy catsuit. So, HAVE SOME PATIENCE.] ---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] Ch: 15 [Loose Ends] Ch: 15 [Loose Ends] In the depths of the cold, dark night, Victor Fries, a man consumed by obsession and driven by grief, prepared to execute his plan to free Joe Chill and Rupert Thorne from the clutches of Arkham Asylum. His heart, once filled with love for his cryogenically preserved wife, now burned with vengeful determination. Fries, now known as Mr. Freeze due to his tragic accident that left him dependent on a cryogenic suit, stood in the shadows outside the asylum. The glow of the moon illuminated his cold, blue-tinged skin, giving him an eerie appearance. He adjusted the control panel on his suit, ensuring it was functioning at optimal levels, ready for the assault. He activated a device he had secretly planted within the asylum, which initiated a power surge, disrupting the facility''s security systems. Lights flickered, alarms blared, and chaos ensued within the asylum''s walls. As guards and staff rushed to handle the sudden power outage, Fries seized the opportunity. He burst through the asylum''s gates, encased in his cryogenic suit, the freezing mist trailing in his wake. The guards attempted to stop him, but they were no match for his arsenal of freezing weapons. Within minutes, the guards were lying incapacitated on the ground, coated with a thick layer of ice. The doors of the asylum swung open as Fries blasted his way inside. More guards rushed to meet him. He aimed his cryo-guns at them, unleashing a torrent of subzero blasts. The guards fell before him like frozen statues, their bodies encased in ice. He pressed forward, undeterred by the resistance. The turrets mounted on the wall tracked his movement and began firing. Bullets ricocheted harmlessly off his cryogenic suit, unable to penetrate its impenetrable surface. Fries retaliated, unleashing his cryo-blasters and reducing the turrets to piles of frozen debris. He continued his rampage through the asylum, leaving a trail of frozen destruction in his wake. On his way, he broke the doors to several cells, freeing the inmates. Some ran in fear, while others joined his assault, reveling in the chaos. Finally, he reached the maximum security wing where Joe Chill and Rupert Thorne were being held. Before him stood a solid steel door, reinforced to withstand even the most powerful attacks. He did not hesitate. He powered up his cryo-blasters and unleashed a barrage of subzero energy beams upon the door. It groaned under the immense pressure, but refused to yield. Undeterred, Fries increased the level of his attack. The cryogenic beams grew stronger, colder, and more powerful. The steel door began to buckle and crack under the relentless assault. Finally, with one final blast, it shattered into pieces, granting him access to the cell block beyond. Inside this wing, the metahuman criminals were kept behind multiple containment fields. These fields were designed to restrain and suppress their superhuman abilities, rendering them helpless. But, he could care less as he made his way to the darkest corner of the cell block. Joe Chill was sitting in his cell, handcuffed to a chair, when Mr. Freeze entered. Fries wasted no time in freeing him from his restraints. "Where is Thorne?" Fries growled, his voice distorted and mechanized by his cryogenic suit. Chill pointed to the cell across from his own, where Thorne was imprisoned. Fries quickly destroyed the containment field surrounding his cell and freed him as well. "It''s about damn time," Thorne sneered as he stepped out of his cell. "Now, let''s get out of here." With Joe Chill and Rupert Thorne now liberated from their cells in Arkham Asylum, chaos continued to unfold within the facility. The inmates, fueled by the madness that permeated the asylum, had joined Mr. Freeze''s rampage, creating a frenzied and unpredictable atmosphere. As the group made their way through the dimly lit corridors, Fries took the lead with his cryogenic suit, freezing any security personnel who dared to challenge them. The path to freedom was treacherous, with alarms blaring and emergency lights casting eerie shadows on the walls. Thorne, emboldened by their escape, couldn''t resist taunting their captors as they passed by a group of disoriented guards. "You fools thought you could hold us here forever! You underestimate the power of revenge!" "Targets eliminated," A man, hidden in the shadows took out his phone and checked his account balance, "Nice doing business with you... Mr. Butler." [Meanwhile at the Mayor''s Office] In the Mayor''s Office, Thomas Wayne''s phone buzzed, disrupting the heavy silence that had settled over the room. He picked it up, noticing the caller ID displayed as "Alfred." "Alfred, what''s the situation?" He asked with a hint of concern in his voice. "Good evening, sir. I''m pleased to inform you that the job has been successfully completed," Alfred''s voice came through the phone, laced with the usual calm professionalism. Thomas couldn''t help but smile with relief, "That''s excellent news, Alfred. Thank you for handling it. Now, it''s time for us to move forward." "Indeed, sir. I''ll await your further instructions," The butler replied. He leaned back in his chair, contemplating the next steps. He then had a thought that brought a genuine smile to his face, "Alfred, how about we throw a party to celebrate Bruce''s quick recovery? I think it''s about time we bring some joy back into this house." A sense of warmth and enthusiasm crept into Alfred''s tone, "That''s a splendid idea, sir. I shall start making the necessary arrangements immediately." "Hahaha... Take it easy, now. We have a week to prepare," He said with a smile as he picked up the photo frame from the table. --- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] --- Next Ch: MEETING SELINA KYLE Ch: 16 [Meeting Selina Kyle] Ch: 16 [Meeting Selina Kyle] Three days after the dramatic prison breakout orchestrated by Mr. Freeze, life at Wayne Manor had settled into a semblance of normalcy. The celebration party was just around the corner, and the mansion buzzed with preparations and excitement. In one corner of the mansion, Bruce Wayne sat in his room, gazing out of the window at the beautiful garden below. His rapid recovery had been nothing short of miraculous. Thanks to the advanced medical care provided by his father, his body healed at an astonishing pace. His strength and mobility had returned, but he still relied on a cane for support when walking, a reminder of his recent ordeal. Despite the progress in his physical health, Bruce found himself growing restless. He longed to step out into the world, to explore Gotham City and its mysteries. The confines of Wayne Manor, no matter how luxurious, had started to feel like a gilded cage. "I can''t just stay cooped up here forever," he muttered to himself, his frustration mounting. He let out a sigh, his eyes wandering towards the window again. The view outside beckoned, tantalizing and full of promise. The garden, the grounds beyond, and the world beyond them lay open, waiting for him. His eyes fell on the lightning ring, and with that came an idea. He decided to put on a disguise and use the ring''s teleportation power to sneak out of the manor. Bruce changed into inconspicuous clothes, pulled on a hat, took his wallet filled with the cash he saved before his coma, and used the ring to teleport outside of Wayne Manor. He materialized behind a hedge, away from prying eyes. There was a moment of disorientation, but it quickly passed as he took in the sights around him. Gotham City stretched out before him in all its grandeur. He marveled at the tall buildings and bustling streets, a far cry from the tranquility of Wayne Manor. The city was alive with people, activity, and possibility. The city looks clean and lively as compared to the past. The Wayne Foundation has worked hard to restore order and prosperity to Gotham, Bruce thought, proud of what his father had achieved. "Dad is doing great as a mayor," He mused, filled with admiration. His eyes went toward the alleys, which looked clean. The police patrols were frequent and vigilant. He walked along the sidewalk, enjoying the sights and sounds of the city. It felt good to be free and independent, without Alfred fussing over him or his parents telling him what to do. His cane tapped lightly against the pavement as he strolled along, taking in the atmosphere. It was cold outside, winter seems to have arrived early this year. Bruce shivered a little, pulling his coat closer around him. His eyes went toward a cafe nearby, its inviting warmth drawing him inside. Bruce entered the cafe, inhaling the comforting aroma of freshly brewed coffee and baked goods. He took a seat by the window, gazing out at the passersby. The waitress greeted him cheerfully and took his order, returning a few minutes later with a steaming mug of coffee and a slice of cake. He sipped his coffee, savoring the rich flavor. The cake was delicious too, melting in his mouth. ''This tastes fucking great,'' He thought, relishing every bite. It felt strange to enjoy such simple pleasures, free from the burden of wealth and status. He wondered if he could ever get used to living a normal life. In his past life, he lived as Tony Stark, in this life as Bruce Wayne... Somewhere along the way, he has forgotten his real identity©¤ Jack Lance, a regular college student with average grades. Jack Lance©¤ he liked the sound of that name. It''s been a while since he last used it, preferring to go by Bruce Wayne instead. But now, sitting in the cafe, he felt more like Jack Lance than Bruce Wayne. It was liberating, being able to shed his privileged identity for a while and experience the city as a regular person. As Bruce enjoyed his coffee and cake, he noticed a group of young men approaching the cafe. They seemed to be university students, dressed casually in jeans and jackets. They were gossiping loudly among themselves, talking about something that caught Bruce''s attention. "Have you heard about the prison breakout?" One of the students asked his friends. "It was all over the news! A bunch of criminals tried to escape from Arkham Asylum!" Another student nodded, looking worried, "Yeah, I saw it. Luckily, GCPD is doing their job seriously. They shot them dead." "Mr. Freeze escaped," The first student added, lowering his voice conspiratorially. "They say he''s hiding somewhere in the city. But I guess the Mayor won''t sit still. My dad says the Mayor has put a special task force together to capture him." Bruce listened with interest. He was so busy with his therapy sessions and drawing his next project that he didn''t pay much attention to the news. And his father doesn''t talk about his office work at home. "So stupid," She smirked, feeling lucky to snatch such a fat bill today. "I can eat for weeks with this money." Suddenly, a shadow fell over her. Selina turned around, startled by the sight of Bruce looming over her. "He has a cane so he won''t be able to catch me is what you thought, right?" Bruce taunted her. Selina froze, unable to comprehend how he appeared out of nowhere. She stepped back, clutching the bill protectively. "I am Bruce Wayne," He took off his hat and extended his hand toward her with a warm smile, "Nice to meet you, Selina Kyle." "W-wayne? Like the mayor Wayne?" She gulped, her eyes widening in shock. "Yes," He confirmed. "Thomas Wayne is my dad. You know, the mayor?" Selina nodded slowly, still trying to process the situation. She nervously shook his hand, her palm sweaty with anxiety. "How did you follow me so fast?" She asked him warily. "You weren''t chasing me..." Bruce waved his hand dismissively, "That''s not important. I will ask you a few questions... Your answers will determine your future. If your answer satisfies me, I will help you get out of this street life, if not, I will just leave you here..." Selina frowned, wondering what kind of questions Bruce Wayne wanted to ask her. She glanced at him suspiciously, not sure if he was joking or serious. ---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] A small break A small break Might take 2 day break. A bit exhausted, need some free time.Ge?t latest novel chapters on nov(e)lbj/n(.)c/om Ch: 17 [A deal] Ch: 17 [A deal] "Go ahead, it''s not like I have anything to lose," Selina shrugged her shoulders indifferently. She doesn''t believe Bruce would actually help her get out of street life. No one would do that©¤ they all have selfish motives. Bruce nodded, "Do you wish to leave the streets?" She rolled her eyes, "Of course! Who wants to live like this?" He ignored her sarcasm, continuing his questions, "If given the chance, what would you want to become?" Selina pursed her lips, thinking hard. No one has ever asked her such a question©¤ usually, people only cared about beating her after catching her stealing their stuff. She pondered for a moment, "I don''t know. Too busy surviving out here to think about the future." Bruce tilted his head slightly, "You have any family?" "Dead," She replied curtly, averting her eyes. Memories of her parents flashed through her mind©¤ her alcoholic father used to hit her mother often. Selina hated her father for hurting her mom and resented her mother for not standing up for herself. One night, her mother cut her wrist and bled to death in the bathtub. Her father died due to excessive drinking in the following month. Bruce sensed her pain and nodded sympathetically, "What about Maggie?" He asked about her sister who was adopted by a nearby church. Selina''s expression darkened, "Who told you about Maggie? Did you spy on me?" She glared at Bruce angrily, clenching her fists. "I am the one asking questions here," Bruce remained calm despite her hostility. "Tell me, do you wish to meet Maggie?" She bit her lip, hesitating for a moment before nodding silently. She misses Maggie©¤ she used to take care of her when they were small, always protecting her from their abusive father. When Maggie got adopted, Selina ran away from the orphanage. She couldn''t bear to part with her sister. Bruce smiled, sensing her honesty, "Work for me, Selina Kyle. I will help you get back on your feet and make sure to help you reunite with your sister. You will never have to steal or run. I will take care of you and your sister. All I ask you in return is your help..." "My help?!" She raised an eyebrow skeptically. Bruce is a billionaire©¤ what help does he need from her? "Yes," He continued. "You have skills. Pickpocketing, lock-picking, climbing walls, and rooftops©¤ these are useful skills. But I will polish them and sharpen them to perfection. I will provide you with proper education and training©¤ you will learn martial arts and become proficient with weapons. You will learn stealth, espionage, and infiltration techniques. I will also teach you hacking and technology..." Selina blinked in confusion, overwhelmed by his offer. "Wow... wow! Wait a minute!" She interrupted Bruce. "You are offering me a lot©¤ education, training, even helping me reunite with Maggie. But why do you need my help? What do you want me to do? Are you trying to kill someone?" Bruce burst out laughing, "Hahahaha... Kill someone? Nope. All you need to know now is that I need your skills for my future plans..."Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com "Future plans?" Selina scratched her head in bewilderment. "I don''t understand..." "All in due time. You have much to learn first," He assured her. "You accept my offer?" Selina stared at Bruce uncertainly©¤ his offer was tempting, but she didn''t trust him yet. She needs to know more about him before deciding whether to accept or reject his proposal. However, his offer was too good to decline. A chance like this may never come again©¤ Selina decided to take a leap of faith and agreed to Bruce''s proposal. ''As long as Maggie is taken care of, I don''t care what he makes me do...'' She reasoned internally. ''I will kill if that''s what it takes to get a good life for Maggie. And considering his way of talking, I don''t think he is like those other rich kids. I can tell he isn''t after my body... Even though my top is a bit torn and my chest is popping out... He hasn''t even glanced at my cleavage...'' Bruce thanked Alfred and urged Selina to follow him. As they entered the Wayne manor, Selina gasped in awe, everything looked shiny, sparkling, and luxurious. The interior design was grand golden chandeliers hung from the ceiling, exquisite paintings decorated the walls, marble floors, and crystal lights, everything looked elegant and majestic. Bruce noticed her reaction and smiled, "Welcome home." "Home..." Selina mumbled softly, tears welling up in her eyes, blurring her vision. "This is a freaking palace..." Bruce chuckled. He understood how she felt. He looked toward Alfred and gave a tiny nod. Alfred immediately understood Bruce''s signal. He ordered the maids to prepare Selina a bath and find some suitable clothes for her. "Go on. No need to be afraid. I know it''s hard to trust anyone after everything. So, let''s earn each other''s trust first. Just relax and freshen up, the maids will help you. I will talk to my dad about Maggie," Bruce encouraged Selina. He could tell she was uncomfortable being surrounded by strangers. Selina hesitated for a moment before finally leaving with the maids. ''I don''t know what to make of this situation...'' She thought inwardly as she followed the maids to the bathroom. ''Is Bruce really trustworthy? Or is this all a prank? Rich bastards love playing cruel pranks on homeless kids©¤ humiliating and abusing us... No, no, no, Bruce is somewhat... Unique. Just don''t screw this up, Selina... Maggie depends on you...'' "So," Alfred turned toward Bruce with a stern gaze, crossing his arms. "She will become my assistant. She has potential, raw talents, and skills that need polishing," Bruce explained briefly. "I see. You must be thinking of the future..." Alfred nodded thoughtfully. "Yes. Dad has his trusted people and I need mine to make my dreams come true," Bruce confirmed Alfred''s speculation. He needs loyal followers who will help him cleanse Gotham later. Selina is the first person he recruited. "Very well. I shall inform Master Thomas about Miss Kyle," He said respectfully. "Oh, you haven''t told him that I sneaked out, have you?" Bruce asked cautiously. He knew his father would ground him if he found out that he sneaked out of the house without any bodyguards just when he was recovering. "Just this once," The butler smirked playfully. "Thank you, Alfred," He grinned. "Now, now, you better get changed before your parents arrive. They will be home any minute now," Alfred shooed Bruce upstairs toward his room. "Alright, alright..." ---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 19 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] Ch: 18 [Selina] Ch: 18 [Selina] As Bruce hurried to his room to change, he could feel a mix of excitement and nervousness building up inside him. He knew that he had taken a bold step by bringing Selina into Wayne Manor and offering her a chance for a better life. Now, he needs to discuss this with his parents and seek their understanding and support. Quickly changing into more formal attire, he took a deep breath to steady himself before heading down to the living room. He saw his parents chatting happily with each other while sipping tea prepared by the maid. "There he is," Thomas smiled as he spotted Bruce walking in. Bruce cleared his throat and slowly made his way toward his parents before giving each of them a hug. His father rubbed his hair before chuckling and his mother gently pinched his cheeks. Seeing their warm reception, he heaved a sigh of relief©¤ his worries vanished in thin air. Thomas and Martha smiled warmly. "Take a seat, son," Thomas gestured at the sofa for him to take a seat. Bruce nodded and sat next to his parents. "I heard you brought a new guest," Thomas inquired, glancing at Bruce. "Yes, her name is Selina Kyle, orphaned and homeless. She lives on the streets... Dad, I want to take responsibility for her," Bruce declared firmly. Martha widened her eyes. She didn''t expect Bruce to bring a street urchin into Wayne''s manor. But she saw Selina before coming here and after the bath and clean clothes, she looked completely different©¤ Selina is very beautiful. She instantly took a liking to the girl as soon as she saw her bright smile. There was no greed in her eyes... only a glint of weariness and gratitude. She wondered how a teenage girl who had been on the streets since childhood could have that look in her eyes. It was hard for Martha to put her finger on it©¤ she seemed mature, world-wise beyond her years. Yet, there was that glint of curiosity and playfulness that reminded her of Bruce... Martha looked toward her husband and gave a slide nod. "Alright," Thomas nodded in agreement. He knows that his son wouldn''t just bring someone home or do something without a good reason. Bruce is a responsible boy. He has always been since his childhood, a sharp brain and more mature than other kids his age. Thomas trusts his son''s judgment. Besides, this is the first time he has shown interest in someone of his age. Having someone his age around will help him grow emotionally. And maybe he will start looking outside his own world. Martha giggled, "Since you brought her here, she is your responsibility, okay?" Bruce nodded with a smile, "Yes, mom." "Oh, I need your help dad," He looked at his father, "Selina''s sister Maggie... I promised her that I would reunite them together. Maggie is adopted. I need your connections to track her down and I want to provide Selina with a proper education as a start... she needs tutors and teachers to guide her..." Thomas nodded with a chuckle, "Leave it to me. I will help you arrange everything©¤ tutors, teachers, and Maggie." Bruce smiled brightly, "Thanks, dad! You are the best!" Thomas patted Bruce''s head with a proud smile©¤ his son was growing up. "And thank you, mom, for that slide nod," He grinned. "Haaa... Sharp eyes as ever, huh?" She chuckled. The Wayne couple spent the rest of the day discussing Selina''s arrangements. They decided to hire private tutors and teachers to educate her and enroll her in a reputed school. [Dinner Table] Later that evening, everyone gathered at the dining table... Bruce, Thomas, Martha, and Selina. Bruce chuckled seeing her dumbfounded expression and led her toward her room. The room next to his. "What? You don''t like cars?" He asked teasingly. Selina snapped out and shook her head furiously, "No... That''s not it... I just couldn''t believe an eighteen-year-old boy like you could think of making such things..." "Don''t be surprised just yet," He opened the door to her room, "There is more to come... This is your room." Selina widened her eyes. It''s much bigger than the apartment she shared with Maggie during their orphanage days. Her eyes went toward the bed and wardrobe... they looked so soft and fluffy. This room cannot be compared to the makeshift cardboard beds that she slept in the past... filthy blankets and dusty mattresses! Bruce walked toward the bed before jumping onto it. "Try it," He called out to her with a grin. Selina hesitated for a bit before walking toward the bed and jumping onto it. "Soft!!" She squealed excitedly©¤ a genuine smile bloomed on her face. Bruce couldn''t help but stare at her dazzling smile. ''Beautiful,'' He thought subconsciously. Selina blushed hearing Bruce''s murmur©¤ did he say something just now? "Did you say something?" She asked shyly. He quickly averted his gaze and jumped off the bed, "Nothing... I said nothing... Anyway, I will let you freshen up and sleep early. Dad will help bring your sister here. So, rest up." She nodded with a smile, "Thank you, Bruce..." He flashed a bright smile, "Sleep well, Selina." As he was about to leave the room, she called him... "I do like cars, but I think bikes are cool too," She blurted out. Her cheeks flushed pink. Bruce stopped in his tracks and glanced back at Selina with a chuckle, "Bikes, huh? I will keep that in mind..." He left the room with a smile... Selina is really interesting! ---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] Ch: 19 [Reunite- Maggie] Ch: 19 [Reunite- Maggie] Bruce had promised Selina that he would use his connections to help reunite her with her younger sister, Maggie. Over the course of several days, Thomas Wayne, the Mayor of Gotham City, worked tirelessly to locate Maggie''s whereabouts. He used his resources and connections to find out which church had adopted Maggie. Eventually, he managed to track her down to a local church-run orphanage. On a bright morning, Bruce and Selina found themselves standing outside the church. They had just arrived, and the anticipation was palpable. Bruce was there to provide emotional support to Selina and ensure that the reunion went smoothly. He could see the mix of excitement and nervousness in her eyes. "Are you ready, Selina?" Bruce asked, offering a reassuring smile. "Yeah," She nodded, her heart pounding with a mixture of hope and fear. It had been so long since she had seen her sister, and she couldn''t help but wonder how Maggie had been all these years. The doors had a large sign over them that read ''Saint Mary''s Home for Children''. As they entered the orphanage, a nun who was busily sorting donations greeted them. She wore the usual garb of a nun, with a cross around her neck, and had a kind smile. "How can I help you, children? Do you need any assistance?" Sister Martham asked, smiling gently at the pair. "Yes. We''re looking for a girl named Magdalene Kyle," Bruce replied politely. "The Mayor has called you yesterday... Remember?" "Oh, Yes... Come right this way," She nodded and led them to a small, cozy room where they would meet Maggie. Selina''s hands trembled as they waited for her sister to arrive. "Please wait here for a moment, I will call her..." She left the room. "Where is that feisty girl now? You look too nervous. It doesn''t suit you. Relax," Bruce teased her trying to lift up the mood. She chuckled lightly, "I am relaxed... Not everyone could get an opportunity like this..." "So, your sister," He looked toward her nervous face, "Does she know about..." "That her sister is a street thief?" Selina completed his sentence with a bitter smile, "No... She doesn''t know..." Bruce nodded©¤ it''s understandable. As they waited, Selina couldn''t help but fidget, her nerves getting the best of her. She had spent years worrying about Maggie, wondering if she was safe and cared for. The guilt of leaving her sister had always weighed on her, but now, finally, she had a chance to make things right. After a few minutes that felt like an eternity, the door creaked open, and in walked a young girl with red hair and brown eyes. She looked around the room, a bit apprehensive, until her eyes landed on Selina. "Maggie," Selina whispered, tears brimming in her eyes as she rushed forward to embrace her sister. Maggie froze for a moment, clearly surprised, but then her eyes widened in recognition and she let out a gasp, "Sis? Is it really you?" Selina nodded, tears streaming down her face as she hugged her tightly, "Yes, it''s me. I''m here, Maggie. I found you." Tears welled up in Maggie''s eyes too as she hugged her sister back just as tightly, "I missed you so much. I thought I''d never see you again." "I missed you too, sis," Selina whispered, her voice choked with emotion. "I promised you I''d come back for you, didn''t I?" The redhead nodded, a small smile breaking through her tears, "You did. And you kept your promise." Selina pulled back and cupped Maggie''s face in her hands, examining her sister''s features as if committing them to memory, "You''ve grown into such a beautiful young lady." Maggie blushed, still in disbelief that her sister was here with her, "You''ve changed too. You look... different." Bishop gulped nervously©¤ The boy before him was dangerous. His piercing glance made him shudder. He nodded, "Of c-course, sir! I will do my best!" "Oh, the election is nearing, isn''t it?" He reminded Bishop. "Yes, sir. It is." Bishop confirmed. "This is a church and an orphanage. Isn''t it?" Bruce leaned forward©¤ His demeanor intimidating Bishop further. "Y-yes, sir!" He stuttered, sweating bullets. "You know how to earn public sympathy, right?" He asked. Bishop nodded frantically. "Good. Might as well whisper among your staff about how good is Thomas Wayne, helping the church and orphans... Spread a rumor... Tell the truth..." He pointed at the cheque on the table, "It''s not like I am asking you to tell a lie. Tell the truth in your own way... I am sure you can take care of the rest, yes?" Bruce smirked©¤ Bishop understood what he meant. He nodded eagerly, "Yes, sir! Thank you very much, Mr. Wayne!" "Hmph. Alright then. Farewell." He stood up to leave. "Oh, and don''t tell my father that I told you to spread the rumor. Say that you came up with the idea yourself or something..." Bruce gave a slight nod... Bishop got the message. He bowed respectfully, "Yes, Mr. Wayne. Even without you saying anything, I would have done it myself... I swear upon God." Bruce smirked©¤ Bishop was a smart man, he wouldn''t disappoint him. [Outside] Bruce entered the car. He took the seat beside Alfred who was in the driver''s seat. Selina and Maggie soon came out carrying Maggie''s luggage©¤ They placed it inside the trunk and got inside the car too. "Ready to go home, girls?" Bruce asked, smiling. Selina and Maggie nodded excitedly, "Yes!" ''Now that everything is taken care of, it''s time to train this weak ass body,'' Bruce thought©¤ He had plans for the future. "Alfred, drive us home," Bruce ordered. The butler started the engine and drove away. ---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] --- AN: Now with Selina''s part taken care of, I will wrap up the party in the next 2 chs. Then we will see some interludes and training [Obviously with a sexy M] Ch: 20 [A busy day] Ch: 20 [A busy day] [Please rate the story.] [3rd person POV] Alfred bustled around the Wayne Manor on a sunny Sunday morning, preparing for the upcoming party. The event was a celebration of Bruce''s remarkable recovery after his recent incident. He knew the Wayne family and their guests expected nothing but the best, and it was his duty to ensure that every detail was perfect. As he arranged the tables, he couldn''t help but reflect on the tumultuous events that had unfolded over the past week. The breakout in the Arkham Asylum, and Bruce''s encounter with Selina Kyle had brought about significant changes. The girl''s resilience and potential had caught Bruce''s eye, and Alfred couldn''t deny that she had an air of uniqueness about her. He also considered the reunion of Selina with her sister, Maggie, a touching moment. Their story was a stark reminder of the harsh realities faced by so many children in Gotham City. Alfred felt a sense of pride that the Wayne family could make a positive impact on their lives. Returning to the present, Alfred meticulously set the dining table for the brunch. The crystal glasses gleamed in the morning sunlight, and the silverware sparkled. He glanced at the watch. "They are 3 hours late," He mumbled under his breath. Alfred knew that punctuality was of utmost importance when hosting such gatherings, so he couldn''t afford any delays in the wine delivery. He decided to personally check on the matter to ensure everything would be in order for the evening. With a quick glance around the dining area to make sure everything else was in place, he made his way to the rear entrance of the manor. He stepped outside, the warm sun washing over him. The garden was in full bloom, with colorful flowers and vibrant greenery creating a picturesque setting for the party. He pulled out his phone from his pocket and dialed the number of the wine delivery service. As the phone rang, he admired the flowers in the garden, meticulously cared for by the gardeners. The roses, daisies, and tulips added a touch of elegance to the already grand atmosphere of Wayne Manor. The call was answered promptly by a representative of the delivery service. Alfred maintained his characteristic calm and polite demeanor as he inquired about the status of their delivery. "Good morning, this is Alfred Pennyworth from Wayne Manor," he began, his voice steady and professional. "I had scheduled a wine delivery for today''s brunch. I was wondering about the status of that order. We seem to be running a bit behind schedule." The representative on the other end of the line quickly checked their records and offered an explanation, "I apologize for the delay, Mr. Pennyworth. There seems to be a minor logistical issue with one of the vehicles. It''s currently en route and should arrive at Wayne Manor within the next hour." Alfred nodded, acknowledging the explanation, "Very well, thank you for the update. We''ll expect the delivery within the hour. Punctuality is crucial for our event." The representative assured him that they would expedite the delivery to ensure it arrived on time. Alfred thanked them and ended the call. Returning his phone to his pocket, he was about to walk back inside, satisfied that the matter was being addressed. Before he could take another step, his eyes fell on Selina who was about to climb up the treehouse. He quickly walked over to her... Alfred cleared his throat and approached Selina as she prepared to climb up to the treehouse. "Ah, Miss Selina," he began, his voice carrying a tone of mild concern. "I must inform you that the treehouse hasn''t been used in quite some time. It might not be safe up there." Selina paused and turned to look at him, her eyes sparkling with excitement, "Oh, don''t worry, Alfred. I''m fixing it up. It''s going to be a surprise for Bruce." Alfred raised an eyebrow, "A surprise, you say?" She nodded enthusiastically, "Yes, I thought it would be a nice gift for him. He mentioned that he built it when he was a child, so I wanted to make it special again. Last time we tried to enter, the door came off, so, trying to fix it up. Although I know it''s kinda childish to do it. We are all grown up after all..." He couldn''t help but smile at Selina''s eagerness to contribute to the Wayne family in her own unique way, "That''s a thoughtful gesture, Miss Selina. Just be careful while you''re up there." Selina flashed him a mischievous grin, "I''ve climbed far trickier places than this, Alfred. I''ll be just fine." "I will send someone, just in case," He insisted, a hint of amusement in his tone. "If you insist, " She agreed before beginning her ascent. As Alfred watched her skillfully maneuver through the branches, he couldn''t help but be impressed by her agility. She is like a cat, he thought to himself as he went back inside. The two men exchanged worried glances before hurrying back to their truck. Selina shook her head in disbelief. These types of mistakes happen all the time. [Meanwhile, Bruce''s room] "Finally," Bruce breathed a sigh of relief as he locked the room. He looked and kissed the wine bottle he had hidden under his arm. He had successfully smuggled a bottle of red wine from the cellar without Alfred noticing it. He opened the bottle and smelled it. "Ahh~ Delicious," He smiled as the smell of the wine filled his nostrils. Ever since he was reborn in this world, he had been dying to taste some good wine. Since he was a kid back then, he never got the chance to drink alcohol, but now... Now he could finally indulge in his passion. Bruce sat on the bed, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath. He could feel his heart racing with anticipation. Slowly, he brought the bottle to his lips and took a sip. The wine''s flavor exploded in his mouth, sending waves of pleasure throughout his body. He savored the taste, letting it linger on his tongue. Suddenly, his eyes shot open as Selina burst into the room, startling him. "Selina!?" He almost choked as the wine spilled on his shirt. "Woah, woah, Bruce, chill out! I just came to tell you that your mother is calling you downstairs," She chuckled. He stood up, wiping his shirt, "What? Why did you barge into my room without knocking?" "Nevermind me," Her eyes went toward the red stain on his white shirt and his right hand behind his back. Then she noticed the cork, lying on the bed. "Bruce... Were you drinking wine?" She asked suspiciously. He froze for a second before replying, "No, I wasn''t..." "I want a sip," Selina smirked, walking towards him, "Let me have a sip of that wine." "You nuts, now now. Meet me on the roof after the party ends," He hid the wine bottle in the secret space under his bed. Her smirk grew wider, "Okay, it''s a deal then. Don''t forget it, Bruce." "Whatever, next time knock... now get out of my room," He grumbled. ---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] Ch: 21 [Party] Ch: 21 [Party] The party was in full swing as the sun dipped below the horizon, casting a warm orange glow over Wayne Manor''s grand garden. Guests milled about, sipping on fine wine and engaging in lively conversations. Thomas Wayne, with a warm smile and a glass of champagne in hand, guided Bruce through the elegant gathering. The guests, a mix of Gotham''s social elite and business moguls, greeted them with enthusiasm and polite conversation. "Let me introduce you to some esteemed colleagues from Wayne Enterprises," Thomas said, leading Bruce to a small group of individuals. "Everyone, this is my son, Bruce," he announced, and the group turned their attention to Bruce. Bruce extended his hand in a friendly gesture, shaking hands and engaging in introductions. He listened attentively to their accolades and stories about his father''s leadership and contributions to the company. ''Oh, I know you money fucking bastards,'' He thought putting up a fake smile while mingling with them, ''Given a chance, you all would stab your own father to climb higher.'' He knows about the internal situation of the Wayne Enterprise, thanks to the comics he read back in his past life. He knows how corrupt these people are. He had some conflicts with this kind of people back when he was Tony Stark. People who pretend to be nice to you but actually plotting to stab you in the back. Not all are bad, but the shareholders who only care about profits and dividends are indeed annoying. They always pressure CEOs to cut corners and increase productivity. They are greedy pieces of shit. Bruce''s eyes went toward a middle-aged man holding a glass of champagne. "That''s Lucious Fox, financial and stock management expert of Wayne Enterprise," Thomas whispered to Bruce, "He has been helping me manage the finances of the company for years now. My second in command if you may. Come on, let me introduce you to him." He followed his father. "Lucious, it''s great to see you here. I''m glad you could make it," Thomas greeted the man with a firm handshake. Lucius Fox, dressed in a sharp suit, returned the handshake with a warm smile, "Of course, Mr. Wayne. I wouldn''t miss this celebration. And this must be your son, Bruce." Bruce nodded and extended his hand, "Nice to meet you, Mr. Fox." Lucius shook his hand firmly, "The pleasure is mine, Bruce. I''ve heard a lot about you, and I''m excited to see what the future holds for Wayne Enterprises with you on board." "Oh, it''s too early to talk about that, Mr. Fox," He brushed it off humbly. After Bruce''s brief interaction with Lucius Fox, Thomas excused himself and made his way through the gathering, heading towards another familiar face in the crowd. He spotted Commissioner Gordon, a respected figure in Gotham''s law enforcement, along with his daughter, Barbara. Barbara was a young girl of 14. "Jim, it''s good to see you," He greeted the commissioner with a warm smile as he approached. "Barbara, it''s nice to see you again." Jim Gordon smiled, "Mayor, it''s great to see you again. Congratulations on Bruce''s recovery." Barbara Gordon, wearing a beautiful green dress, politely replied, "It''s nice to see you too, Mr. Wayne." Thomas nodded, "Thank you both for coming. And Jim, stop with the Mayor. I am off duty today. Just call me Thomas." Jim laughed, "Alright, Thomas. Well then, Bruce looks quite grown up now. It feels like yesterday when he used to sneak out of school...and get caught by yours truly." He chuckled, "Yeah... Good old days, huh?" ''Power of the sun, huh?'' Fox mused silently before glancing at Bruce leaving. Selina watched Bruce walking towards her. She abandoned Maggie midway through their cupcake feast and walked to greet Bruce. "Having fun?" She asked teasingly. "Loads of fun..." Bruce rolled his eyes, "My dad introduced me to a bunch of boring people. And I am hungry..." She giggled, "Bruce Wayne hates parties? Who knew?" "Parties are alright. But these kinds of parties are just a display of wealth and power," He shrugged, "Nothing new." "Here you go," She handed him a cupcake. "Thanks," Bruce thanked her and took a bite of the delicious cupcake. He walked over to Maggie, and saw the empty plate, "Don''t eat too many cupcakes, or you won''t be able to eat dinner." "Oh, this is her plate," She pointed at Selina, "She finished everything." ''Oh, god, how can someone eat so many cakes?'' He shuddered inwardly. Selina blushed slightly upon Bruce''s glance and punched Maggie lightly on the shoulder, "Shut up..." "Just save some space for the dinner," He said with a sigh before walking away. Bruce glanced around the garden. Alfred was busy serving the guests while his mother was busy conversing with the ladies. His father was talking with his colleagues. Everyone looked happy. He felt happy seeing everyone happy. This peaceful scene brought a genuine smile to his lips. ''How long will this peace last?'' He pondered silently as his mind went toward the Batman comic he read back in his past life. Bruce has a new goal. He will learn different fighting techniques from the best and then he will move on to create his first suit and weapons. And when the time comes, he will be ready... ---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] ---- Next Ch: Smallville Ch: 22 [Smallville] Ch: 22 [Smallville] After the lively party concluded, and the guests bid their farewells, Wayne Manor was enveloped in the serene quiet of the night. Bruce stood on the rooftop, leaning against the balustrade, lost in thought. Selina, who had made her way up to the roof, approached him with a mischievous smile. He turned to her as she approached, his thoughts momentarily interrupted by her presence. He regarded her with a small smile, appreciating the moment of solitude with her. "Hey," Selina greeted him softly, leaning against the rooftop balustrade next to him. "Hey," Bruce replied, his gaze still distant as he looked out at the night sky. "Deep in thought?" She inquired, her curiosity piqued. "Yeah," He admitted, his expression thoughtful. "I''ve been thinking about what comes next." She tilted her head, her interest growing, "What''s on your mind?" "Too many things..." He sighed, "But mostly about the future, and what I want to do. As you already know the world has moved so much in these ten years, while I was in a coma. I need to catch up on it." Selina nodded in understanding, "And what do you plan to do?" He looked up in the sky and replied with another question, "Do you think despite Dad''s efforts, Gotham is a safe place?" Selina remained silent for a while before answering, "The Mayor is doing everything in his power, and after ten years, the crime rate has decreased, but still, Gotham isn''t completely safe yet." Bruce closed his eyes as the wind blew gently, caressing his face, "And what do you think threatening the city?" She walked beside him and leaned on the railing below before responding, "It''s not just the usual criminals anymore. There''s been a slow rise in organized crime syndicates. You know how I was on the streets... I heard some rumors." Bruce opened his eyes and turned to her, "Rumors?" She nodded hesitantly, "I heard there''s a criminal organization called ''Black Mask Syndicate''. It''s not just them though, but also other smaller ones like ''Maroni Family'', ''Loeb Gang'', etc..." "Organized crime..." Bruce muttered thoughtfully. ''Fuck the Black Mask Syndicate. Motherfuckers will put a bounty on Batman''s head... My head to be precise!'' He cursed internally. She observed his thoughtful expression and continued, "They have ties with politicians. It''s all thanks to your father that Gotham hasn''t descended into chaos yet." Suddenly, his eyes felt like someone was pouring hot sand into them. Clark clutched his head as a splitting headache assaulted him. His vision blurred momentarily. He clenched his eyes shut, and as he did, something incredible happened. Heat radiated from his eyes, searing the air in front of him. When he opened his eyes, a searing red laser-like beam shot out of them, cutting through the air and scorching the grass in front of him. He panicked and tried to control this newfound ability, but it was like trying to stop a runaway train. The heat vision continued to shoot forth from his eyes, scorching a path through the grass. He desperately looked for a way to stop it. In his panic, he accidentally turned his gaze towards a nearby tree, setting it ablaze. Smoke billowed from the burning tree, and the flames roared to life. He fell backward, his eyes still shooting the red beams uncontrollably. As Clark lay on the ground, his vision still shooting out red beams, he inadvertently turned his gaze towards the small river he had been sitting beside. The intense heat vision struck the water, instantly causing it to boil. The riverbed rapidly dried up, leaving behind a trail of scorched earth. Steam billowed into the air as the water vaporized, creating an eerie spectacle in the tranquil countryside. In his desperation, he tried to cover his eyes with his hands, but to no avail. Clark cried out in pain as the heat vision continued to burn uncontrollably. He gritted his teeth and struggled to stay conscious. His body trembled as the heat vision continued to wreak havoc around him. "FOCUS!" He gritted his teeth and focused on controlling this strange ability. Slowly, the heat vision weakened, gradually coming to a halt. Clark lay on the ground, gasping for breath. His heart raced wildly as he tried to process what had just happened. The burning sensation in his eyes was gone, replaced by a dull ache. As Clark recovered from the ordeal, he noticed the destruction he had caused. The riverbed was completely dry, the scorched earth covered in steam. The surrounding trees were charred black, smoke rising from their burned remains. The land around him was scorched. He sat up shakily, his mind reeling from the experience. He stared at the destruction around him, overwhelmed by fear. ---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] ---- Next Ch: Devil Bat is dead?! New release schedule New release schedule Next chapter on Sunday night. A little busy with the Multiverse Book-2, so, I have to slow down the release a bit. Next week, I will upload 1 chapter with 1 day gap, Expect around 3-4 chs instead of usual 7 chs. This is only for 1 week. I will pick up the pace after that. --- [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] CH: 23 [The Devil Bat is dead] CH: 23 [The Devil Bat is dead] [Thomas Wayne''s 3rd Person POV] The clock read 2:00 AM as Thomas Wayne stood in the hidden cave beneath Wayne Manor. The cave was a well-guarded secret, accessible only to a few trusted individuals. Earlier that day, someone left a message for him in his office. No one saw the person who delivered the message. Alfred, the loyal butler of the Wayne family, stood by his side. The cave was dimly lit, the shadows playing tricks on their surroundings. It was a place that had seen its fair share of secrets. The message had been cryptic, mentioning an impending threat to Gotham. Thomas had no choice but to investigate, even though the hour was late. "Sir, can we trust this message?" Alfred asked with his usual calm voice as he watched Thomas trying to scan the voice to find out the real identity of the messenger. "I have my doubts, Alfred," he admitted, his brows furrowed in concern. "But we can''t afford to ignore this. If there''s even a shred of truth in this message, Gotham could be in grave danger. Besides, as you already know, we are standing on thin ice... The gangs are getting restless these days. I am certain something''s going on in the shadows." The scan result came up on the screen. It''s a robot''s voice, generated artificially. The one who sent him this message was no amateur. Thomas pondered the implications of the artificial voice. It was clear that someone had gone to great lengths to obscure their identity. He knew that such a message couldn''t be taken lightly. He replayed the message once again. The voice in the message continued, its tone urgent and anxious. "...Black Mask''s gang is planning something big, something that could plunge Gotham into chaos," the artificial voice revealed, "They''ve obtained a powerful weapon, a prototype technology that can disrupt the city''s power grid. If they unleash it, the consequences would be catastrophic." Thomas and Alfred exchanged concerned glances. A technology capable of disrupting Gotham''s power grid was a grave threat that could lead to widespread panic and lawlessness. They needed more information and a plan of action. "Sir," Alfred said, breaking the silence."Ge?t latest novel chapters on nov(e)lbj/n(.)c/om "No, we had this discussion before," Thomas replied knowing what he was going to say, "I closed it for a purpose. I took Bruce''s ideas, tried to steal my own son''s invention, and... You already saw the result. I tried to do some good, but... If those greedy bastards find out it was Bruce''s ideas... No, no, no... I can''t, Alfred. I cannot risk Bruce''s life again. Never..." "Then you should have an honest conversation with Master Bruce. Confess and come clean. I am sure he has already noticed it the moment you showed him the batmobile that you took his blueprints," The butler told him matter-of-factly, his face ever-so-grim, "He even had a nice chat with Mr. Fox at the party... I think he is waiting for you to come clean." Black Mask nodded, "I''ve heard of your skills, Oswald. Your connections and resources could be of great use to us. We have a... project, something that will shake Gotham to its core." Penguin''s eyes gleamed with interest. "I''m all ears, my friend." Black Mask leaned in closer, speaking in hushed tones, "We''ve acquired a prototype technology capable of disrupting the city''s power grid. Imagine the chaos we could unleash, the fear we could strike into the heart of Gotham. But this technology needs some modifications, and that''s where you come in." He chuckled darkly, puffing on his cigar, "Sounds intriguing, indeed. What''s in it for me? You know the risks and the present situation isn''t that good..." Black Mask smiled beneath his mask, his eyes betraying his malevolent intent, "A generous share of the profits and a significant piece of the city, once we''ve brought it to its knees. Gotham will be ours to control, and you will be at the helm of it all." Penguin grinned, revealing a row of sharp, yellowed teeth, "I do love the sound of that, but before that, we have to remove a thorn from this city." "We will deal with Thomas Wayne. You find the metahumans. Two years is all I need to bring Gotham and Metropolis down to their knees..." Black Mask replied as he walked toward the parked cars. "What if he shows up?" Penguin asked with a somewhat concerned expression. "The Devil Bat is dead. You don''t have to worry about him anymore..." --- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] Ch: 24 [Selina’s POV] Ch: 24 [Selina¡¯s POV] AN: This chapter is Selina''s narration or like a diary where she is explaining things that happened over approx 4-6 months or so. So, you might see some changes in how they converse with each other. You will get the gist of it as you read the next few chs from Bruce''s POV. ---- [Selina''s 1st Person POV] The next few weeks were a whirlwind of activities. Mr. Thomas had admitted Maggie, and me to the best academy in Gotham. The academy was a far cry from the streets I was used to. The pristine halls, polished floors, and the neatly dressed students were a world away from my former life. It was challenging to blend in. I felt like a stray cat in a world of pampered pedigree pets. The students came from wealthy families, and I couldn''t help but feel like an outsider. But I will make the most of this opportunity, not just for myself, but for Maggie too. My classes were demanding, and I found myself studying late into the night, trying to catch up with the curriculum. Bruce was a constant source of support, helping me with my studies and guiding me through the complexities of the academic world. He was patient and encouraging, making me believe that I could succeed. Mrs. Martha played a crucial role in my adjustment to this new life. She not only supported me academically but also took care of Maggie and me like we were her own daughters. Her nurturing presence reminded me of the mother I could barely remember, and it filled my heart with warmth. During exam times, she would sit with me, offering her guidance and encouragement. Her calm and reassuring demeanor helped me manage my anxiety and perform to the best of my abilities. Martha made me feel like I had a family again, a sense of belonging that I had longed for during my days on the streets. I couldn''t help but admire her for the strong, loving mother that she was, and I couldn''t shake off the feeling that my own mother might have been a lot like her. This thought brought a bittersweet comfort to my heart. I was slowly getting the hang of the academic routine and the social dynamics of the academy. My life was changing in ways I never imagined. I made a few friends. Some of the students were kind and accepting, seeing past the rough exterior I had developed on the streets. It was a relief to have people to talk to, to share my thoughts and dreams with. One of my newfound friends, Lily, introduced me to the world of fashion. She was fascinated by the way I moved and thought it would be interesting to experiment with different styles. She helped me pick out outfits that were more in line with the academy''s dress code, though I still held onto my love for black. Loneliness crept in as my days became consumed with studies, adapting to this new world, and my newfound friends. Bruce''s absence was particularly felt. I missed our late-night conversations, his guidance, and the way he encouraged me to excel in my studies. Oh, and mostly our chats on the roof where he would bring me wine and snacks. The bond we had formed was special, and I yearned for more of those moments.Diiscover new stories at novelhall.com Bruce''s physical training had been intense, and his progress was nothing short of remarkable. I watched as he pushed himself through his training regimen. He is just amazing, and I couldn''t help but feel a mix of admiration and envy. The sight of him running around the garden, his muscles growing more defined with each day, stirred something strange within me. It was a feeling I couldn''t quite understand. I don''t know this feeling... This weird squeeze in my heart. I have never felt anything like this before. He had come a long way from needing a cane to walking confidently and running with strength. I had witnessed his transformation firsthand, and it left me in awe. As I watched him, a part of me yearned to be as strong and capable as he was. I wanted to stand beside him, not as someone in need of protection but as an equal, someone who could contribute to our shared goals. The peculiar feeling in my heart was a mix of motivation and a longing to be more. Yet, I couldn''t let my feelings of loneliness hold me back. I will do whatever is necessary to become useful to Bruce in the future. My friends noticed my preoccupation, especially Lily, who had become a close confidant. We are having a group home study at home. She nudged me and asked, "Oh, how you long for your lover when you see him across the room, and you say, ''How do I tell him how much I care?''" "Have you been eating well? Are you sleeping soundly? I noticed you have been a bit withdrawn lately... Your face has grown pale. Is there any problem?" He reached his hand to touch mine but quickly stopped midway and placed it back on his lap. Seeing him a bit flustered made my heart go all warm. "Oh, it''s nothing bad. Late night studies and all got me a bit worn out." "Is there anything I can do to help?" He asked, his eyes searching mine. There is something you can do. Can I tell you the truth, though? I think...I am starting to fall for you. "Don''t worry," I gently bumped him on the shoulders as I tried to stay composed. I sighed, and my head tilted toward him, "A good night''s sleep will probably get me back to normal." "Alright," He stood up after finishing his drink, and extended a hand, "You can''t get a proper sleep outside." I had to smirk and took his hand to stand. We stared at each other for a bit before he quickly pulled his hand and coughed a bit nervously, "Erm, shall we? Wouldn''t want Alfred to catch us up here with beer, huh?" He awkwardly pointed his thumb towards the stairs. "Definitely wouldn''t want that!" I giggled at his awkwardness. This night feels different somehow. We hid the bottles near the trash and went down the stairs and to our rooms. Before I went inside, I glanced behind me and noticed his eyes on mine... Before we could catch what we were feeling, a huge yawn escaped my mouth, and we burst into a loud laugh. "Haha, good night, Selina," He shook his head, chuckling at our awkward encounter. "Sweet dreams," With a wave, he opened the door to his room and entered, closing it. ----[''favourite'' the chapter if you like it.]----[Ratings please.] If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] --- Starting next Ch we will see some training, action, Gotham''s situation, stuff building, and last but not least some small r18 scenes. Harem building will start from Vol-2 (Ch: 60 or 65) starting with someone green, planty, and a female warrior from distant land coming to Metropolis for the first time. Ch: 25 [Training pt1] Ch: 25 [Training pt1] As the days passed, Bruce continued to devote himself to his training. His past life''s knowledge of Tony Stark''s training regimen played a significant role in his training. In the past, he used to train with veterans like Captain Carter, Black Widow, Black Panther, and others. "Thanks to them, I can now get stronger than before,'' He mumbled under his breath. ''And I think I should thank this ring whenever it wakes up. I have healed rapidly without any side effects a coma patient faces after waking up. Heck, I feel even better than I have ever felt. I got freaking abs... It must be because of this ring. If one can do this much, I can''t wait to get my hands on the remaining nine rings.'' In the makeshift gym within Wayne Manor, he stood before a punching bag. He was shirtless, revealing the chiseled physique he had developed over weeks of rigorous training. "Let''s go," He began his practice. He threw jabs and crosses, working on his footwork and speed. Each punch was precise, controlled, and powerful. His moves were fluid. It was a form of fighting born from a mixture of his experiences, but that was when he was Tony Stark. Right now, he is Bruce Wayne, an 18-year-old boy who just woke up from a come after 10 long years. That''s why he needed to get used to his body. That''s the key to surviving this new reality that was thrust on him. The time was ripe. He is young. He can get stronger than his previous life... Stronger... and better... He is young, but there is an advantage to his youthful age, to be able to have the speed of movement of a youth with the wisdom and strength of a veteran. His punches gradually picked up speed as he continued his workout. Sweat dripped down his bare chest as he pushed himself harder. His breathing was steady, and his focus sharp. Every move was calculated and deliberate. "Haaa!" With a loud scream, he punched as hard as he could, sending the punching bag flying across the room. It crashed against the wall, causing dust to fly everywhere. Blood was dripping from his knuckles due to the impact, yet Bruce remained unfazed. He looked at his knuckles and smirked, "This body is freaking weak. Damn it! If only I was a bit careful back then... Fuck! 10 years..." He walked to retrieve the punching bag, only to find Selina staring at him, dumbfounded. "Your hand!" She rushed towards Bruce and grabbed his injured hand. "Ahh, it''s nothing. Just a small cut," He smiled and shrugged. "Nothing? You''re bleeding, Bruce!" She exclaimed, clearly worried about him. Their eyes met once again, locking together, speaking what they struggled to express with their mouths. Bruce could not help but feel mesmerized by her beauty. Her green emerald eyes sparkled under the lights, captivating him. Her porcelain skin glowed, accentuating her delicate features. Bruce felt his heartbeat quicken as he gazed at her. Selina''s presence was intoxicating, drawing him closer to her. He swallowed hard, trying to maintain his composure. "It''s okay, Selina. Really, it''s just a small cut," He reassured her as he gently pulled his hand away. He doesn''t want his feelings to interrupt his training. He must get stronger before the Black Mask''s gang wreaks havoc in Gotham City. He needs to stop them, and all the other villains who are going to emerge in the future. And for that, he must keep training. "Please, Bruce. Don''t push yourself too hard," She pleaded as she followed him. "I''m sure mom would kill you if she finds out." He chuckled, "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Besides, Alfred knows how to patch me up." She frowned and crossed her arms, "If only you''re not this stubborn." "Hey, hey, hey... I''m not stubborn. You are doing your best without a single complaint, and don''t you dare to say it''s because of the deal between us," He raised his finger, stopping Selina from cutting in, "I know you''re doing all this because you want to. So, I too will do my best to achieve my goal." She heaved a sigh, "I am doing this for you, Bruce. So that when you need me someday, I won''t be useless." Alfred sighed, shaking his head slightly. "Very well, Master Bruce. However, please remember to take breaks every now and then. Your health is important." He nodded, "Sure thing, Alfred." With that said, he resumed his training. [1 month later] Another month passed, and Bruce continued his rigorous routine. He has been pushing himself to the limits, training day and night. He did everything possible to strengthen his body and increase his endurance. He ate healthy foods and drank plenty of fluids. He exercised daily, building muscle mass and improving his overall fitness level. As a result, Bruce gained immense physical capabilities. His strength increased exponentially. His muscles became thicker and harder. His reflexes sharpened drastically, allowing him to react quicker than ever before. But right now, he needs a sparring partner. So, he asked his father to allow him to train with one of his veteran guards, who is proficient in close-quarter combat. "You want her to spar with you?!" Thomas exclaimed incredulously. Bruce nodded, "Yes, dad. I believe sparring with someone who is proficient in close-quarter combat would be beneficial to me." Thomas rubbed his chin thoughtfully, considering his request. "You do know she is the daughter of a war veteran. She won''t show you any mercy," He warned Bruce. "That''s exactly why I chose her, Dad. I need someone who won''t hold back during the spar," He explained confidently. "Also, I need some instructions from her. Training alone isn''t helping me anymore." Thomas sighed, "Alright then. I''ll allow her to train with you. But promise me you''ll stop whenever you feel pain." He smiled brightly, "Thank you, dad!" ---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] Ch: 26 [Training pt2] Ch: 26 [Training pt2] Elana Rodriguez, a seasoned warrior and martial artist, stood in the training room of Wayne Manor. She had been asked by Thomas Wayne to spar with Bruce, who was eager to test his newly acquired combat skills. Elana had a reputation for being a fierce combatant, and she was proud of her skills. She had trained in various forms of martial arts and had seen combat in some of the world''s most dangerous regions. Her demeanor was confident, and her movements were calculated. As she waited for Bruce, she couldn''t help but wonder why Thomas had chosen her for this task. She had heard about the young man''s intense training regimen and his desire to become proficient in close-quarter combat. Bruce had been making impressive progress, and she was curious to see just how far he had come. Soon, Bruce entered the training room, his body well-built. He wore a training outfit, ready for the sparring session. Elana nodded in acknowledgment. "You looked ripped, Bruce," She commented. "How long was it? Four months or so and look at you." Bruce smiled as he approached her, "Thanks, Ma''am. But I am far from what I want to be." She arched an eyebrow, "Oh! And what do you want to achieve?" "To fill the gap of 10 years in the shortest amount of time," He replied honestly. Elana frowned slightly before smiling, "Very ambitious, Bruce. Let''s see if you have the mettle." He nodded as he got into position, "I am ready when you are, Ma''am." She nodded, and the sparring session began. The training room was filled with the sounds of their movements, a dance of combat as they circled each other. Elana made the first move, a quick jab towards his midsection. He easily evaded the attack, and she followed up with a punch to his face. He ducked, avoiding the blow, and countered with a kick to her leg. She blocked the attack and quickly moved in for another strike. She unleashed a flurry of strikes, testing his defenses. She aimed a high kick at his head, but he smoothly ducked and countered with a roundhouse kick to her side. She blocked it with her forearm and retaliated with a series of quick jabs. Bruce parried her strikes using his quick reflexes and footwork to maintain his position. He knew that he couldn''t afford to let his guard down. As she lunged forward with a spinning back fist, he evaded it by pivoting to the side and delivering a powerful knee strike to her midsection. Elana staggered backward, feeling the impact. "That''s a good one..." She praised him, "But we are just getting started." She quickly recovered, her combat experience shining through. She closed the distance between them, delivering a rapid combination of punches. Bruce weaved and bobbed, avoiding most of the strikes, but a jab landed against his cheek. He winced but pressed on. The spar continued, the two combatants engaging in a high-paced exchange. Elana aimed a roundhouse kick at Bruce, he parried it, catching her leg and swiftly tripping her to the ground. She hit the mat but rolled back onto her feet with impressive agility. He didn''t waste a moment and lunged forward, attempting a powerful hook punch. She deftly ducked under the strike and responded with a low kick to his legs, attempting to sweep him off his feet. He jumped, avoiding the sweeping kick, and landed gracefully on the balls of his feet. He spun, using the momentum to deliver a spinning kick of his own, which she blocked with her forearm. Their movements were like a beautifully choreographed dance, a dance that demanded precision and control. She gratefully accepted it and took a sip, "Thank you." Bruce noticed the beads of sweat dripping down her neck and chest. He couldn''t help but admire her figure. Despite her age, she has a well-toned body with ample curves in all the right places. Her skin glistened with perspiration, accentuating her toned muscles. She noticed him gazing at her bust. "See something you like, Bruce?" She asked with a raised eyebrow. He snapped out of his trance, "What''s there not to like?" He complimented her, "A gorgeous woman with a perfect body and amazing fighting skills. You are truly a sight to behold, Ms. Rodriguez." "Hahaha... Is that a new pickup line you just came up with?" She teased him, "Because if it is, then it needs some work." "Nope. Just stating some honest facts," He replied honestly. "Yeah, yeah... Young man and their raging hormones," She scoffed. Bruce shrugged nonchalantly, "Older women and their mature charms." Elana laughed heartily, "Touche?." Bruce joined in the laughter as he walked towards her. He took a towel hanging on the wall and handed it to her. "Thanks," She said as she wiped the sweat from her forehead. ----[''favourite'' the chapter if you like it]---[Ratings please]--- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 20 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] [Early access to Multiverse Book-2 >11 chs] --- Next Ch: A time Skip Ch: 27 [A time skip] Ch: 27 [A time skip] [4 months later] Four months have passed, and Bruce''s training had continued. He had achieved a level of physical and combat proficiency that was impressive, to say the least. His strength, speed, and endurance had all increased significantly. However, there was more to learn. While he had made remarkable progress in his training, Selina had also excelled in various aspects of her life, thanks to the opportunities provided by Thomas Wayne. Selina''s academic performance had soared to new heights. Her dedication to her studies was unwavering, and she consistently earned top grades in her classes at the prestigious academy. With Bruce''s assistance and Martha''s guidance, she managed to catch up with the rigorous curriculum, demonstrating a keen intellect and a quick ability to learn. In addition to her academic achievements, she also honed her martial arts skills. At Bruce''s request, Thomas arranged for her to receive specialized martial arts training. Under the guidance of an experienced martial arts instructor, she developed proficiency in various forms of self-defense and combat techniques. Her agility and precision in her movements became apparent as she embraced this new skill set. Amidst the transformations in their lives, one person who had undergone a unique journey was Maggie. The young girl had discovered her passion for cooking. It started with her curiosity in the kitchen, watching the family''s skilled chefs at work. She observed how they turned raw ingredients into mouthwatering dishes, and it fascinated her. With the support of Martha, Maggie began to dabble in the culinary arts. Martha had been an excellent mentor, sharing her knowledge of cooking with the young girl. Her journey into the world of cooking had begun. ... Thomas''s continued success in the political arena led to his 11th consecutive election victory. His unwavering commitment to Gotham City''s improvement and his numerous charitable initiatives had earned him the trust and support of the city''s residents. Each election year, his popularity seemed to grow, making him an indispensable figure in Gotham''s political landscape. With another term secured, he remained dedicated to his vision for the city. He channeled his resources into various projects, aiming to uplift the less fortunate and revitalize neglected neighborhoods. His charitable efforts were not limited to infrastructure and social programs; he also extended his support to the arts and culture, enriching the city''s vibrant tapestry. Amidst his demanding training schedule, Bruce found solace in moments of artistic expression. He had taken some time between his rigorous workouts to focus on a new project. As Wayne Enterprises was preparing to launch a series of cutting-edge car models at an upcoming event, he took on the task of designing the new vehicles. His passion for engineering and design had been a constant presence in his life, even before he woke up in this alternate reality. Drawing on his previous experiences and knowledge as Tony Stark, he channeled his creativity into crafting sleek and innovative car models that would be showcased at the event. The main attraction of the event, however, was the announcement of the first batch of limited-edition Batmobiles. Bruce plans to launch these Batmobiles in the market beforehand. So, in the future when he becomes Batman, the police will have a hard time tracing him since there will be many cars like Batmobile already on the road. If the criminals want to target him, they will be confused thinking who to target among these Batmobiles. Besides, considering the cost of the car, only powerful and rich people will buy them. Hence, criminals will have to target those powerful and rich people rather than targeting Batman. And who deals with more criminals other than those rich powerful people of Gotham? Police! Therefore, indirectly Bruce will help the police reduce crime rates. And if his plan succeeds, the criminals will fight among themselves instead of targeting innocent people. Also, he can use this opportunity to gather intelligence from these powerful people about criminal activities, all thanks to the special chip installed in each Batmobile. And most importantly, selling these cars will generate money for his future business ventures. In fact, Bruce plans to use the money generated from the sales of these Batmobiles to finance his future technological inventions. If he wants to build his perfect Arc Reactor, then he needs huge funding, which could easily be achieved through these car sales. Now, he has more freedom in what he does. But he kept himself hidden from the prying eyes of the board members, waiting for the perfect moment to pounce at them. To achieve that, he has already started to lay down a plan. The creation of an AI. In his free time, he continued to perfect the code. A mistake like Ultrons can not be repeated again. She couldn''t help but smile at his proposition. Their sparring sessions had created a unique bond between them, and his charm was not lost on her. "A home-cooked meal and a movie, huh? Well, that does sound tempting," she replied as they continued their heated exchange of strikes and counters. "But, I am not much of a cook." "It''s the company that matters, besides, we can always cook together," Bruce saw an opening and lunged in her range, trying to pin her down on the floor. She managed to disarm Bruce''s attempts at humor by skillfully countering his moves. She then took his momentary distraction as an opportunity to sweep his legs, causing him to lose balance. She quickly mounted him and secured a dominant position. Elana smiled as she replied, "Cooking together does sound like fun, but only if you can handle the heat in the kitchen." Bruce struggled beneath her firm grip, trying to break free, but to no avail. Her technique was impeccable. She maintained full control, preventing him from reversing their positions. Seeing no way to escape, Bruce smiled and replied, "I can handle the heat in the kitchen just fine...and elsewhere too." He winked playfully. She laughed, "Now, that sounds promising. But, let''s take things one step at a time, shall we?" Bruce nodded, tapping out. His entire body was aching from exhaustion, but he enjoyed every minute of their sparring session. "Deal." She released him from her hold and offered him a hand. They stood up and shook hands, sealing the deal. [Meanwhile, Black Mask''s hideout] ''The Wayne Enterprise is about to hold an event, next month... It''s time... Make the final preparations..." ----[Don''t forget to ''favourite'' the ch if you like it.]--- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 19 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] [Early access to Multiverse Book-2> 12 chs for all tiers] --- Next Ch: Misunderstanding Ch: 28 [Misunderstanding] Ch: 28 [Misunderstanding] [2 days later] [Bruce''s room] ''Over eight months and yet no response,'' Bruce wondered as he examined the lightning ring. The last time it worked was when he teleported back into the alley near the manor with Selina. After that, the ring went silent. He knows that there is a certain cooldown period but it''s been far too long. He stretched his body and turned around toward the glass window, hugging his pillow. His thoughts drifted back to the Marvel world. The faces of his friends and family flashed before his eyes. He couldn''t help but wonder about the people he had left behind, especially his beloved wife, Pepper Potts. As he gazed out of the window, his thoughts were filled with images of Pepper. He remembered her strong and determined personality, her intelligence, and her unwavering support for him, both as Tony Stark and Iron Man. They had been through so much together, facing countless challenges and dangers. "How is Pepper doing over there?" Bruce mumbled to himself. He couldn''t shake the worry that crept into his mind. It''s been a long time since he saw her. He imagined Pepper continuing to manage Stark Industries with the same efficiency and grace. She was a woman of immense talent and capability. But deep down, he missed her presence, her voice, and her warm smiles. Bruce couldn''t help but wonder if she was worried about him, just as he was about her. In this new reality, he had built new relationships and made friends, but the bond he had with Pepper was unique. She was not just his partner in business and life; she was his anchor, the one who kept him grounded. He sighed, realizing that he had no way of knowing how she was faring in the Marvel universe. The uncertainty gnawed at him. He missed her more than he could express. Bruce wished he could reach out to her, to hear her voice, to tell her that he was safe and that he missed her. But for now, he was stuck in this alternate reality, focused on his training and the challenges he faced here. The lightning ring that had brought him here remained silent, and there was no way to teleport to the Marvel world. As he hugged his pillow, Bruce couldn''t help but hope that one day, he would find a way back to Marvel Earth, meet Pepper and the others, and finish his unfinished business. [Next Morning] The next morning, Bruce awoke to the soft rays of the sun streaming through his window. The thoughts of the previous night still lingered in his mind, especially the yearning to hear from Pepper. He knew he had to put those thoughts aside for now and face the day. As he stretched and prepared to get out of bed, he heard a gentle knock on his bedroom door. "Come in," he called out. The door creaked open, and Alfred entered with his usual composed demeanor. He approached Bruce and spoke in his refined British accent, "Good morning, Master Bruce. Your father wishes to have a conversation with you in his study. He asked that you join him at your earliest convenience." He rubbed his eyes, trying to shake off the grogginess that clung to him in the early morning. He glanced at the clock, which confirmed it was indeed early. ''What does he want? It''s only 7:00 AM?'' His father''s request for a conversation at this hour seemed unusual, but he knew it must be important. "Alright, Alfred," He replied, still fighting the remnants of sleep. "I''ll be down in a few minutes. Tell Dad I''ll join him." Thomas let out a breath of relief, his earlier tension dissipating, "I see... I had no idea it was meant for me... All these years... Haha... Why didn''t you say so?" "I forgot," Bruce chuckled, remembering that night, "Mom called me to brush my teeth... Then I went to bed. I was three back then... I was a kid. And kids forget things... Then the coma...I was so busy getting back to my feet that it almost slipped my mind." Bruce''s revelation brought a sense of relief to the room. Thomas had carried the weight of guilt for years, thinking he had taken his son''s ideas without permission. The air in the study lightened as the misunderstanding was cleared up. "I should have said it sooner..." "Let''s just forget about that, yeah? And focus on the important matter?" Bruce pointed at the book. He couldn''t help but laugh at the innocence of a three-year-old Bruce entrusting him with the sketchbook. "Well, it seems I misunderstood your intentions, my boy." Bruce smiled, "It''s alright, Dad. Hey, can you show me the prototype? You still have one, right?" "Of course, Bruce," Thomas replied with a relieved smile. "I''ll have Lucius bring it up so you can take a look at it. I''d love to hear your thoughts on it." Bruce nodded in agreement, genuinely curious about how his father had interpreted and developed his ideas over the years. This revelation had lifted a weight off both their shoulders, and he was eager to see the result of their combined efforts. ----[Don''t forget to ''favourite'' if you like the chapter]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 19 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] [Early access to Multiverse Book-2> 12 chs for all tiers] --- Next Ch: The Plan Ch: 29 [The Plan] Ch: 29 [The Plan] AN: I might have gone full-on detective and deduction on this one... ---- [Location: Lucious Fox''s warehouse] Bruce and Thomas arrived at Lucius Fox''s warehouse, eager to see the prototype of the Arc Reactor he had created in his younger years. The warehouse was filled with various pieces of technology, from advanced vehicles to experimental gadgets. Lucius Fox greeted them as they entered a section of the warehouse dedicated to the prototype. The massive structure loomed before them, a towering structure of gleaming metal and intricate components. It was an impressive sight. "Here you go," Fox handed Bruce the blueprint of the improvised version of the Arc Reactor. Bruce eagerly accepted the blueprint from him and carefully examined it. As he studied the design, his eyes scanned the intricate details, and his mind began to make comparisons between the technology of this world and the Marvel universe he was familiar with. He couldn''t help but notice that, while the prototype was impressive by the standards of this world, it was evident that they were still behind in certain key areas. The design of the Arc Reactor lacked the refined structure he had envisioned, and the energy output seemed less efficient. "How much energy has it generated in the trial phase?" Bruce asked after carefully examining the details. Lucius responded, "The prototype produced approximately 1.3 gigajoules of energy. It was a significant achievement." "That''s impressive for something using a different core," He said as his eyes fell on the melted part of the reactor. "Palladium is very expensive and rare," Lucius explained, "We didn''t have the budget to use it for mass production, so, we tried to use an alternate solution." "This design wasn''t made for mass production. And using a different element, plus the heating capacitor is just not up to the mark... You are lucky you didn''t blow up the entire city," Bruce commented. "Next time you try to build something like this, make sure to keep it away from those board members and follow the exact instructions." "You think you can build a working one if I provide you with everything you need?" Thomas asked with a curious expression. The Black Mask''s gang has been quiet for a while now and he was having his doubts about the cryptic message. But lately, he noticed some changes in the city. The small-timer criminals have all disappeared from the streets. Then, there have been four breakouts at the Arkham Asylum. And to make things worse, there have been reports of people disappearing lately. Thomas knew that the gang was on the move and they were planning something big. So, he wants to use the Arc Reactor just in case the Black Mask''s gang destroys the power grid, leaving Gotham in darkness. "Regardless the cost?" Bruce raised his eyebrows. He knows, that if he were to create the perfect Arc Reactor, he would first need to develop an AI from scratch. He needs to recreate Jarvis. "Yes, regardless of the cost," he confirmed with determination. "If we can create a reliable Arc Reactor, it might be a crucial asset to protect the city in times of crisis." "Crisis you say... So, they have started moving, huh?" Bruce mumbled. "How do you know?" Thomas asked surprised. "I have my ways..." He grinned, "Anyway, I guess they are planning on blinding us with darkness first, right? The power grid will probably be their first target." "Fourth target." "Arkham Asylum?" Thomas frowned. "When was the last time you heard from the Asylum? Did anyone escape lately?" Bruce grinned. "They tried, but were killed on the spot by GCPD officers..." "They needed a distraction which they have already created targeting the Asylum," Bruce interrupted him, "Now the police have their hands full and spread thin throughout the city. Isn''t this a perfect plan? A blind city, fewer police, hostages, distraction... Do I need to continue?" Thomas clenched his fist tightly. The more Bruce talked, the angrier he got. He couldn''t believe how stupid he was. How did he miss all these signs? Sitting behind the desk as the Mayor and leaving his vigilante life as the Devil Bat behind was supposed to help him manage the city better. But it seems, it only blinded him to the truth. "Damn it! Damn it!!!" Thomas slammed his fist against a nearby wall. He knows he has gone rusty after all these years without fighting crime. His body has grown weaker, and his skills have dulled. If he wants to save the city, he has to train and get ready for battle. He promised to leave that life behind, but now he doesn''t have a choice. Gotham needs him again, and he has to answer her call. "Why are you angry? I just gave you my deduction. If I am right, then isn''t it that the one who should be angry is the Black Mask? After all, you are the Mayor who controls this city. Start by eliminating their targets one by one. Meanwhile, I will try my best to create this Arc Reactor. We still have two months till the Car Show anyway," Bruce patted Thomas'' shoulder. "Two months..." Thomas mumbled, "Not enough time. They might start it early if they feel threatened." "Good point. Then give me 1 month," Bruce suggested. Thomas looked at him surprised, "One month? Can you do it?" "Can I not?" Bruce smirked, "I am a genius who made a freaking remote control car at the age of three. Now that I have access to advanced technology, creating something like this Arc Reactor is child''s play." Thomas chuckled, "Fine, one month it is. After that, I will attack them head-on and eliminate every single one of them. I have to delay the car show..." ----[Don''t forget to ''favourite'' the chapter if you like it]--- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] [Early access to Multiverse Book-2> 12 chs for all tiers] --- Next Ch: AI and Arc Reacto Ch: 30 [The AI and Arc Reactor] Ch: 30 [The AI and Arc Reactor] AN: Don''t get confused in the later chapter. This facility MC is working in is within the Manor''s premises. It''s arranged in haste and is temporary. Later, MC and Fox will work on it at a different facility. ---- [Bruce''s new lab] [Wayne Manor] Bruce''s new lab was a state-of-the-art facility within Wayne Manor, equipped with cutting-edge technology, advanced computer systems, and the latest tools for research and development. It was a place where he could focus on creating the perfect Arc Reactor, but there was another project that had been on his mind as well ¨C the rebirth of Jarvis, the AI he had relied on in the Marvel universe. The AI had been an invaluable part of his life, assisting him in various aspects, from managing his suits to providing information and analysis. Bruce knew that if he wanted to have the same level of support in this new reality, he needed to recreate Jarvis. He sat down at the computer terminal, his fingers dancing across the keyboard. Lines of code flowed on the screen, complex algorithms and intricate structures taking shape. He was building the foundation for the AI that would soon become his new digital companion. The code he was crafting was a complex web of interconnected systems. Time seemed to blur as he delved deeper into the creation process. Debugging, testing, and refining his code became his daily routine. With each passing day, the AI he was creating became more sophisticated and responsive. In addition to his dedicated work on recreating the AI, he spent his time collaborating with the special team his father and Lucius had appointed to work on the improved Arc Reactor. The team consisted of brilliant engineers and scientists who were experts in their respective fields. Together, they worked tirelessly to enhance the Arc Reactor''s design. Bruce''s expertise in advanced technology and his deep knowledge of the Stark tech provided valuable insights. He discussed various aspects of the design with the team, offering suggestions to improve energy efficiency and safety. The team was enthusiastic and highly motivated, inspired by the challenge of creating a reliable and powerful Arc Reactor. Their collective efforts allowed them to address the shortcomings of the previous prototype and refine the design to meet the highest standards. As days turned into weeks, both projects progressed simultaneously. "Alright, it''s done... Time to connect it with the Internet..." With a sense of accomplishment, Bruce completed the coding for the AI that would become his new digital companion. He leaned back in his chair and took a moment to appreciate the work he had done. He initiated the connection to the Internet, and the AI came to life. Lines of code interacted with the digital world, establishing a link to the vast expanse of information and communication that the Internet provided. The AI''s virtual presence emerged on the screen, represented by a dynamic and fluid interface. Bruce couldn''t help but feel a sense of familiarity as he interacted with the AI. It was like welcoming an old friend back into his life, albeit in a new form. "Shut down..." He ordered. [Affirmative...] [System shutting down...] "Ok, everything looks good. Time to double check safety measures... Don''t want another Ultron incident..." He wasn''t about to repeat the mistakes of the past. He had learned from the dangers of unchecked AI and ensured that his new creation remained under his control. He proceeded to check the safety measures he had implemented. The fail-safe mechanisms he had implemented were a combination of redundant codes and secure, isolated hardware systems. In the event that the AI exhibited any behavior that deviated from its intended purpose or became a threat, these mechanisms would swiftly intervene to neutralize the threat. "Let''s improvise a bit..." "This is incredible," Thomas patted Bruce''s back, "I am proud of you, son." Bruce grinned with satisfaction, "Well, I did my part. For, now, keep it under tight security. We don''t want it to fall into the wrong hands. And I think, it''s about time, you start plucking the gang''s feathers one by one..." [Later that night...] Bruce basked in the warm embrace of the bath, letting the soothing water wash away the stress and fatigue that had accumulated over the past month. It had been a relentless cycle of work and preparation, with the creation of the Arc Reactor and the rebirth of Jarvis demanding his utmost attention. "Haaa... It''s feels great to relax a little." He stretched his arms in the air and sank further into the bathtub, allowing his thoughts to wander. He let out a deep breath, releasing all the pent-up tension in his body. His muscles ached pleasantly from the heat. The soothing atmosphere created by the ambient light and the aroma of the bath bombs caused him to experience a unique tranquility, unnoticed by him till recently. He remembered the cold, steel interior and clinical vibe of his small lab, a far cry from the luxuriant spa-like bathing experience he was enjoying now. "In comparison, this is a true paradise..." He muttered. As he relaxed, his eyes fell on the door. He could hear someone fidgeting with the lock, and for a moment he wondered who could it possibly be. But then again, in Wayne Manor with all the guards and security, there could only be one person. The doorknob suddenly turned, and the door opened just a crack. Then, a familiar face appeared in the opening, peering into the bathroom with curiosity. "I will jump on you if you dare to peep inside any further, Selina," he jested as he stood up in full glory, causing her to flush red and turn away quickly, hiding her flustered face. "What are you doing here?" "The door was open, I swear," She replied quickly and defensively. He could still see that a part of her face was looking his way. Her eyes gazed at him, following the trail of water down his body. "Well, since you are already here, feel free to join in," He pointed at the other end of the tub and observed with a smile as she entered the bathroom and settled down at the far end of the bathtub, after stripping down and dropping her clothes in the laundry basket. Her arms were around her chest, covering her bosom from his sight. And he, a gentleman at heart, looked at her face while not trying to stare. She soon got a hold of herself, and her gaze locked onto his eyes. ----[Don''t forget to ''favourite'' the chapter if you like it.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] [Early access to Multiverse Book-2> 12 chs for all tiers] --- Next Ch: Bruce and Selina [Time to develop their relationship a bit on the side.] Ch: 31 [Selina and Bruce] Ch: 31 [Selina and Bruce] Selina''s gaze traveled down his body and lingered on his firm chest and ripped abdominal muscles. She imagined running her fingers over his washboard abs and felt a rush of heat between her thighs. Her breathing quickened as she struggled to control herself. She tried to ignore her intense desire for him, but she couldn''t. Her eyes flicked up and locked with his own. She froze, mesmerized by the intensity of his gaze. There was an animalistic hunger reflected in his pupils, and she could tell that it wasn''t the gentle type. Bruce closed his eyes and leaned back, "So, how are you doing?" He asked with his usual calm tone. "F-Fine, but you look dead tired," she noticed the black bags under his eyes, his usually relaxed posture was gone, replaced by an apparent tiredness in every muscle of his body. "Just what were you working on lately? I barely get to see you other than dinner time." "Something important," He evaded with an excuse. "That''s the most basic and the vaguest answer," She sighed with a disappointed look, "You still don''t trust me, huh? You are avoiding me." "You wouldn''t be here in the same bathtub with me if I didn''t trust you," He retorted. "Hmmm, or maybe, you couldn''t pass out the chance of seeing me naked," She teased with a smirk. "I''ve seen plenty of women naked," He shrugged nonchalantly. "Oh, really? From what I heard, you were in a coma for ten years and everyone says your mind is that of an eight-year-old boy," She chuckled lightly. "Would you believe me if I said that I am actually a reincarnated adult?" He asked with a mysterious smile. Selina stared at him skeptically, "Reincarnated adult, yeah right..." She rolled her eyes. "You act like most adults, and Alfred says you always acted like an adult ever since you learned how to talk since you are a genius and your brain is superior compared to normal people." Bruce laughed, "Alfred exaggerates too much sometimes." "No, I agree with him. Sometimes I feel like you are older than your age. The way you talk, the way you drink wine... Everything about you... If you don''t mind me asking it, how was it?" Selina questioned curiously. "In a coma?" He raised a brow. "Yeah... What was it like?" She inquired. Bruce thought for a moment before answering, "It was kinda weird."T/his chapter is updated by "Weird?" Selina repeated in surprise, "Did you dream anything? Were you conscious the whole time? I mean your senses weren''t blocked right?" Bruce shook his head, "I had dreams. Dreams about many things... But those weren''t the weird parts. The weirdest thing was the fact that I wasn''t aware of the passage of time. It felt like only a few hours had passed, even though ten years had actually passed." Selina''s eyes widened in shock, "Wow, only a few hours?" "Yeah, maybe a few days, give or take... But it was definitely not ten years for me. It was like I woke up from a long nap... To be honest, I still feel like I was asleep for only a few hours," He admitted with a chuckle. "So you are still eight years old kid with a genius brain even though you are eighteen?" Selina teased once again. Bruce shrugged, "Maybe... Who knows? Maybe I am a thirty-eight-year-old man trapped in an eight-year-old kid''s body... Or maybe I am an eighty-eight-year-old grandpa with an eight-year-old''s body... Maybe I am neither of those..." He gave her a mysterious smile, "Or maybe, I am all of those at the same time." Selina stared at him in confusion, "Ahggg! I am gonna get a headache. Anyway, you shouldn''t push yourself that hard. Even geniuses need sleep you know?" She advised worriedly. Bruce lifted his head releasing her nipple with a wet pop. Selina gasped loudly panting heavily as she looked at him pleadingly. He smiled tenderly, leaning forward, kissing her deeply once again. He could feel her pussy rubbing against his cock sending jolts of electricity coursing through his veins. Her hips rocked involuntarily grinding against his shaft making her tremble with anticipation. He placed his hands on her butt cheeks squeezing tightly while thrusting upwards causing her to cry out in ecstasy. Selina closed her mouth with her hand, trying to muffle her moans unsuccessfully. Bruce smiled mischievously grabbing her wrist, and removing her hand from her mouth. "Don''t hold back your voice," He commanded huskily. "Let me hear you scream my name." "Someone might hear us..." Selina protested weakly struggling to suppress her desire. He bit her earlobe nibbling gently causing her to shudder violently. She came instantly. He could feel her warm liquid even in the tub filled with water. Selina panted heavily resting her forehead against his shoulder, catching her breath. "Did you just cum from that?" Bruce teased amusedly. Selina blushed bright red as she quickly jumped down from the bathtub. She quickly threw her clothes on her body covering her nakedness. Bruce watched her amusedly as she nearly stumbled down due to shaking knees. "Fuck..." She cursed. "Hey, careful now," Bruce warned concernedly jumping out of the tub and quickly catching her in his arms. "I will hit you!" She threatened embarrassedly hitting his chest weakly. Bruce chuckled lightly holding her tightly in his arms, "What''s wrong? Are you mad at me?" Selina buried her face in his chest refusing to meet his eyes, "I-Idiot... That was my first kiss and orgasm... How can I not get mad?" She mumbled shyly. "I wanted it to be special... Not in a bathtub... And you ruined it!" He laughed heartily patting her head affectionately, "Sorry, sorry... I got carried away... How about I take you on a date tomorrow?" Selina looked up meeting his gaze hesitantly, "Date?" She repeated hopefully. "Yeah, a real date... Let''s go somewhere private where no one knows us... Just you and me," He promised smiling reassuringly. ----[''favourite'' if you like the chapter]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] [Early access to Multiverse Book-2> 12 chs for all tiers] --- Next Ch: Like & Love Ch: 32 [Like & Love] Ch: 32 [Like & Love] [Dinner table] Thomas was working late today, so Alfred took his food to his study room. On the dining table, Bruce, Selina, Martha, and Maggie sat eating dinner together. Tonight, barbeque ribs were served along with some salad and French fries. Everyone was eating the dinner while chatting casually except Selina who kept stealing glances at Bruce occasionally. Her face turned red whenever their eyes met, and she immediately averted her gaze looking elsewhere. Maggie noticed Selina''s odd behavior and glanced between the two suspiciously. She narrowed her eyes glaring daggers at Bruce. He ignored her completely focusing only on eating his meal without sparing her any attention whatsoever. Maggie scowled irritably glaring at Selina instead. Martha frowned glancing at the three teenagers, "Are you guys fighting or something?" She questioned sternly raising her voice slightly. "You two look tensed. Did something happen?" Selina flinched startledly looking guilty while Maggie looked back at Martha. Bruce calmly finished chewing his food before answering nonchalantly, "Nope." *Cough* He coughed as Selina, who was sitting before him, pressed her foot against his crotch under the table. *Cough* *Cough* He coughed harder pretending to choke on his food. "You alright?" Martha asked concernedly turning towards Bruce. "Yeah, I am good," He replied after gulping a glass of water. "Must have swallowed wrongly." Selina smirked triumphantly flashing a teasing smile towards Bruce. He narrowed his eyes staring coldly back at her silently warning her not to try anything funny. She stuck out her tongue playfully sticking it out provokingly while grinding her heel sensually against his crotch. His dick hardened. "So, is the project you were working on finished?" Martha questioned glancing curiously towards Bruce. "Yeah, completed it," He replied, trying to maintain a calm fac?ade despite Selina fondling with his growing bulge. *Ahem* He cleared his throat lightly looking away from Martha uncomfortably. "That''s great!" Martha beamed happily. "Now, I want you to take some good rest. I know you have been working nonstop for the past month and I don''t want my son collapsing due to exhaustion." He nodded his head obediently replying seriously, "I will do that mom." *Ahem* He cleared his throat again while discreetly pulling his cock out through his zipper. Selina looked at him in surprise as she felt his hard member poking against her feet. Bruce stared back challengingly daring her to back off. She grinned mischievously accepting his challenge. Selina started rubbing her soles sensually up and down his shaft stroking it provocatively. He suppressed his urge to moan feeling aroused. His expression remained neutral even though he was struggling to hold himself back from climaxing too early. Martha had finished eating already and got up taking her plate into the kitchen sink. Despite the maids cleaning everything, she insisted on helping them whenever possible. She liked doing housework because she found it relaxing. Meanwhile, Maggie leaned near her sister''s ears, "Selina, what are you doing? Stop fooling around! Why are you kicking him?" She whispered. "Wha..." She cleared her throat, "What do you mean?" Selina answered innocently feigning ignorance as she quickly pulled back her leg. Bruce sighed disappointedly quietly stuffing his hard cock inside his pants before anyone noticed its appearance. "I will tell mom if you bother him again!" Maggie threatened angrily glaring threateningly towards her sister, "You can''t hit him." "That''s good to hear," He smiled contentedly happily blissfully. "Now, about that boobjob..." "Argg! You are impossible. You just made me confess, and you still ask for that?" She was taken by surprise when Bruce suddenly lifted her up carrying bridal style princess carry. "Waah! What are you doing? Put me down!" He ignored her protests and carried her to his bedroom. Inside the room, he gently placed her onto his bed and sat down beside her. "You like me, but I love you. You see the difference, right?" Bruce stated staring intently directly into Selina''s beautiful eyes. She blushed bright crimson red covering her face hiding her embarrassment averting her gaze shyly and glancing away bashfully. "It''s hard to control myself when I am near you. That''s why I have been ignoring you for quite some time now," He added. Selina was speechless. Her eyes widened in shock. "I-I thought... I knew you looked somewhat distant recently but... I didn''t realize it was because of me." "Yeah, it''s kind of my fault. I didn''t mean to ignore you or hurt your feelings. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have done that. But, there is one thing I definitely regret. And that is... not kissing you sooner." Selina without a single word, jumped on Bruce, deeply kissing him on the lips. The moment their tongues touched, a jolt of electricity surged throughout her entire body sending shivers down her spine. Her heart pounded furiously. Both of them ripped apart their clothes. They began kissing passionately locking lips fiercely making out heatedly. Bruce reached out a hand grabbing onto Selina''s round breast kneading it as they lay on the bed naked. He licked her nipples, flicking them teasingly with his tongue. After a few minutes, Selina went on top of him. "Now my turn," She licked her lips, "Just relax and let me make you feel better." ----[''Favourite'' the chapter if you like it.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] [Early access to Multiverse Book-2> 12 chs for all tiers] --- Next Ch: Cozy time Ch: 33 [Cozy time] Ch: 33 [Cozy time] Words: 2k ---- Selina started kissing Bruce''s neck, biting and sucking gently, while rubbing her soft boobs against his chest. Her breasts brushed over his nipples causing him to moan uncontrollably. Her rock-hard nipples rubbing his chest were enough to send his arousal soaring higher. He reached around cupping her round tits, caressing gently, and slightly twisting her nipples. He felt her breath hitch, and her back arched, pushing her big breasts into his palms, pressing against his fingers. Bruce stroked them slowly, then ran his fingers across her erect nipples. She moaned softly, making him harder. He felt her wetness coating his thighs, her juices spreading over his balls. "How are they? You like them?" She sat on his crotch as he continued squeezing her ample breasts, groping their softness, watching them wobble slightly, jiggling between his grasp. "Yes, I love them," he sighed as Selina reached back touching him, holding his stiff member, pumping slowly. "Is that so?" She then continued to kiss his chest licking his nipples. He closed his eyes enjoying the pleasurable sensation from her gentle licking, and caressed her sexy figure tenderly. After a short while, she positioned her body near his crotch. She took his hard cock and placed it between her boobs squeezing it. Her breasts hugged his cock as she stroked it with them. Her mouth engulfed his glans as she sucked gently. "Oh god!" Bruce threw back his head and closed his eyes tightly shut. The soft feeling of her lips and breasts and the warm sensation in his loin combined into an explosive concoction. His heartbeat was hammering inside his chest like a drum. It felt as if he were being enveloped by a fluffy cloud. "Damn! This feels awesome!" Her eyes were focused solely on his expression while he kept thrusting into her mouth repeatedly. She bobbed her head rhythmically along with the movements. Each time she sucked him into her mouth, she could taste his precum. His breaths became quick and shallow. His heart continued pumping harder, his entire body tensed up. The veins on his member throbbed, pumping blood faster. Even though it was her first time, it still brought Bruce incredible pleasure. He could occasionally feel her teeth, but it was nothing compared to the pleasure. "Don''t stop... Faster..." He urged. He could feel something building within him. A warm pressure. A pulsing. He was close. "I am gonna cum!" He warned with a husky voice, groaning desperately. After hearing those words, Selina increased her pace. She knew he was close. His panting grew louder and harder. She was sucking on his tip like a starving person drinking water after months of thirst, then he groaned, spurting jets of white-hot liquid all over her tongue. She kept sucking as she collected every drop of his cum, while making him come longer than normal. After releasing the last bit, his cock fell limp back between her breasts. "Mummm!!!" She looked at Bruce with a confused face, with a mouth full of cum, wondering what to do with it. "Don''t force yourself." He brushed the hair out of her face. "Uhhuh..." *Gulp* She looked a little embarrassed, swallowing all his thick cum. She smiled awkwardly before climbing into his embrace and relaxing her body onto his. "You didn''t have to do that, you know?" He said, tousling her hair. "I wanted to," Selina replied. "But I''ll admit it did taste weird." "You were amazing." Bruce gave her a small peck on her forehead. "You mean I gave you the best blowjob," she said playfully. "Or the best boobjob? Then again, I guess I am the first one, huh?" "Haha," He chuckled, "Just what kind of porn did you watch?" ''Maybe the heroes'' romances aren''t such a bad idea...'' He contemplated before finally drifting off to sleep. [Meanwhile, Bruce''s parent''s room...] "So, what do you think of Bruce and Selina?" Martha asked Thomas as she rubbed her lotion on her arms. "Don''t you think they look cute together? I asked her, but she ignored it and tried to shift the conversation." "Ah, I asked Bruce about her last week. He said that girls are nothing but a distraction and that they will affect his work," Thomas replied while reading a book. "Do you think they will keep staying in denial," she chuckled. "Why don''t we lock them in a closet one of these days and see what happens next?" Martha asked while squinting her eyebrows in amusement. "Imagine his blushing face," she teased, "and Selina''s would definitely be as red as an apple. So adorable." She covered her lips to muffle a chuckle. "Just leave them be. They are young... It''s better to let them sort out their feelings in their own time," Thomas reasoned. "But what about Bruce''s mental state? Do you think his mind is still that of an eight year old kid?" She couldn''t help but express her worries. "You kidding me? Sometimes it feels as if he is more mature than me. He is almost nineteen, but the way he looks and acts make him look like thirty years old, and a well-established businessman at that," Thomas complimented. He continued... "I believe his mental age is far greater than what we believe... His coma has got nothing to do with his mental age. Back when he was a kid, he always appeared to be a sensible boy, never complaining or whining. Never demanding or throwing a tantrum... Never scared to voice his honest thoughts... And have you heard of any kid reading quantum physics and advanced coding at the age of three?" "So, he is far more mature than his age, huh? Looks like his IQ and mental prowess really did go to a new height, didn''t it." "Yes," Thomas nodded and then scratched his chin thoughtfully. "And that''s what makes me fear about his future..." "What do you mean?" She asked with a serious expression. "I have made too many enemies, trying to keep the Wayne Enterprise running, and as you already know as the Mayor, I made even more enemies, so if it ever comes to their attention that Bruce is indeed very intelligent, I fear that he might attract their attention instead of me. That''s why I tried to suppress him since he was a kid. I feared that they would try to use his brain for their own gain or even try to abduct or harm him." "And what about now," Martha probed further, "You yourself told me how brilliant he was during the training and he even built the reactor in less than a month." "Now, he isn''t a kid anymore. He passed all the training and knows how to protect himself. So, if he wants to let the world know about himself, I will always support him and try to help him out as much as I can," He replied as he closed the book and placed it on the bedside desk. "I just hope nothing bad happens to him again..." "My dear wife, don''t worry. His old man is still alive and kicking," Thomas chuckled, "Besides, even if trouble does occur, there are the guards and special ops I have personally arranged. So, trust me, Bruce will be just fine... I am not going to repeat the same mistake again..." "I trust you... I just..." "Haha," Thomas chuckled as he slid closer and embraced her softly, "Everything will be just fine. Just believe in this old man." He comforted her. Martha let her worries dissolve under his firm, protective arms as she nestled into the warm embrace. ----[''Favourite'' the chapter if you like it.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] [Early access to Multiverse Book-2> 12 chs for all tiers] --- Next Ch: Assassins Ch: 34 [Assassins] Ch: 34 [Assassins] Wayne Manor was wrapped in the darkness of the night. The moon cast eerie shadows across the grounds, and a gentle breeze rustled the leaves in the trees. Inside the mansion, all seemed calm as the inhabitants of the grand estate slumbered peacefully, unaware of the impending danger. In the quiet of the night, Selina stirred in her sleep, a sense of unease washing over her. She had always been vigilant, even in her dreams. Her instincts told her that something was amiss, and she slowly opened her eyes, trying not to make a sound. She turned her head to find Bruce, who was already awake and was looking out the window. He turned his head and signed her to keep quiet. Selina, sensing the urgency in Bruce''s gestures, silently slipped out of bed and started putting on her clothes. Her movements were swift and soundless. Once dressed, she joined him at the window, careful not to make any noise that might alert the potential threat. Outside Wayne Manor, in the dark of night, a group of assassins moved with stealth and precision. They were trained in the shadows, experts in covert operations. They crept silently through the estate''s sprawling grounds, taking out the guards with ruthless efficiency. As Bruce and Selina watched from the window, they could see the intruders'' movements. The assassins moved like phantoms, striking without a sound. They incapacitated the guards one by one, rendering them unconscious before they could raise an alarm. ''So, it begins...'' He thought with a smile. Finally, he will get to test his progress on these assassins or whoever they are. He turned to Selina, "You wanted to know my goal, right?" She nodded, curious about what Bruce meant. He smirked, "To kill people like them who disrupt others'' peaceful lives... No second chance, no mercy, only death." Selina widened her eyes, never imagining Bruce would be capable of such thoughts. However, seeing how serious he was, she couldn''t help but gulp, ''He is dead serious.'' "Take lives?" She questioned, unsure if he was being truthful. He didn''t reply. Instead, he focused on the intruders below. She watched as the assassins made their way toward the manor. With each step, her heart raced faster. "Is this what you meant back then? Our deal?" She asked with a grim expression. "My goal is to cleanse this world of scumbags, Selina," Bruce replied, his voice cold as ice. He wanted to hold it back from her and was waiting for a good moment, but this moment was as good as any, "We will nib the bud before it blooms into something dangerous... Or rather eradicate it entirely." His words sent shivers down her spine. She had never seen this side of Bruce before. As someone who grew up in the streets, She has seen the dark reality of the crime world, even if it''s little. She has witnessed kidnapping, drug deals, people getting destroyed by the drugs, and one fateful night, she witnessed a shooting in the Crime Alley when she was just around eight years old. She saw two men shooting at a young boy around her age, and his family, but she was too powerless, too weak, and scared to do anything. It was a faded memory, but she still remembers the sound of the gunshots. Selina understood that sometimes drastic measures needed to be taken to survive. ''I trust him. I am sure he has big plans. If killing one saves ten people, why not? But he won''t go on a full killing spree like that MC from the game, would he? Fuck it! Girl, wtf are you thinking? Does he look like a lunatic to you? But still... Taking lives... I want to know the limits...'' She knew he was different from other men, but killing... then again, they did come to kill someone or harm someone for whatever reason. Right now in this moment, she had to make a choice; either follow Bruce and walk along with him on his path to end criminals, or live like a regular person. She knows that they won''t throw her out on the streets after all this time... But... ''Can I really stay still knowing I have the power to make a difference? I... I can''t let all my training go to waste... I can''t break his trust or love... Shit! I have to ask him and he will probably get angry for thinking so low of him, but I just had to know...'' She thought. But it was futile, Bruce pocked his eyes out using his fingers making him scream in pain as he fell on the floor. The fourth one attacked him from behind, thrusting his dagger forward. But Selina caught his wrist and twisted it, and then she quickly punched under his elbow, breaking it instantly. With a crunching sound, his bones came out from his forearm, making him scream in pain. Then followed by a sharp chop on his throat, knocking him out in an instant. The last one tried to jump out of the window, but Selina used her speed and flexibility to her advantage, leaping off Bruce''s shoulders and straight onto the assassin''s shoulders. Using the momentum of her fall, she wrapped her legs around his neck and twisted her body backward, snapping his neck instantly. She flipped back gracefully, landing on her feet beside Bruce. She froze for a moment, ''Did I just...? No, don''t hesitate. It''s them or us...'' The assassins lay scattered on the ground, their bodies broken and bleeding. One missing his throat and bleeding out, the second one became blind and bleeding, the third one was unconscious and bleeding, and the fourth one was dead. "Not bad, Selina. Not bad at all." Bruce praised, impressed by her performance. ----[''favourite'' the chapter if you like it.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] --- Next Ch: Traps Ch: 35 [Traps] Ch: 35 [Traps] [Main bedroom] Outside the bedroom, a group of assassins silently approached. Their footsteps barely made a sound as they moved with precision through the dark corridors. They have already used sleeping gas through the ventilation. All they have to do is to kill the woman. The leader of the assassins, a tall and imposing figure, signaled for his comrades to be ready. With a nod, they prepared to strike. As they reached the door, the leader gave a silent signal, and one of the assassins slowly turned the doorknob, but to his shock, a powerful electric surge coursed through it. The voltage was so high that it instantly roasted his hand and arm, leaving his body charred and lifeless. Smoke rose from the horrific sight. He died before he could scream. The second assassin, witnessing the horrifying demise of his comrade, quickly attempted to retreat. However, before he could run, five spikes emerged from the floor, impaling him on the spot. The remaining assassins continued their attempt to reach the main bedroom, unaware of the deadly traps that lay in their path. As they descended the stairs, they met a series of gruesome surprises. The third assassin stepped on what appeared to be a loose floorboard, triggering a mechanism. Suddenly, spikes shot out from the walls, impaling him from various angles, turning the staircase into a deadly death trap. He fell lifelessly, skewered by the merciless spikes. The fourth assassin, watching his comrades fall to these deadly surprises, hesitated for a moment. He tried to carefully navigate his way down the stairs, testing each step gingerly. Unfortunately for him, the final step was a pressure plate connected to a concealed blade that shot out from the floor, slicing through his legs and causing him to fall forward, only to meet with a metal spike that fell from the ceiling, pierced right through his neck and came off his mouth, pinning him on the floor and killing him on the spot before he could even scream. The last assassin, now the sole survivor, was in a state of shock as he witnessed the gruesome fates of his fellow intruders. He desperately searched for an escape route, but it seemed that every path led to a gruesome demise. Panic washed over him, and he began to realize that he had walked into a house of death. The last surviving assassin, still in a state of shock and desperation, reached for his whistle, but before he could alert the others waiting outside, a sudden jolt of electricity coursed through his body. His limbs convulsed, and he collapsed to the ground, trembling in agony. Alfred had approached the assassin from behind, wielding a powerful taser. He had silently observed the intruders'' grisly fate and decided to take matters into his own hands. The assassin, now incapacitated by the electrical shock, twitched and writhed on the floor, unable to blow the whistle or call for help. Alfred looked down at the fallen assassin with a stern expression. "Uninvited guests are not welcome in the middle of the night," Alfred, with a stern expression, didn''t hesitate. He tased the incapacitated assassin, rendering him unconscious. The assailant''s body went limp, and he collapsed to the ground, no longer a threat. The butler took a moment to catch his breath and ensured that the intruder posed no further danger. Then he approached the incapacitated assassin and checked to ensure he was unconscious. The traps in the house had done their job, eliminating the threat effectively. Alfred knew that this was no ordinary break-in, and he needed to secure the intruder. After confirming the assailant was no longer a danger, he reached into his pocket and retrieved a device. With a few swift movements, he disabled the traps he had set throughout Wayne Manor. The house was once again safe from further intrusion. Once the traps were deactivated, he pulled out his phone and made a call to the other butlers and maids within Wayne Manor. He instructed them to gather and assist him in tying up the unconscious intruder. "Yeah," He replied quietly. "Although we mostly do martial arts and other fighting training. This is the first time I see her use a weapon." Elana''s movements were so smooth and controlled, her fighting style appeared almost like a dance. Yet, her attacks were lethal and devastating. Each strike carried the full weight and momentum of her body behind it. ''Fuck! She is deadly... I knew she was holding back during our training days... now I can see it clearly.'' He watched as Elana made quick work of the remaining assailants. "Damn! And here I thought my teacher was badass," Selina couldn''t help but admire the deadly skills of the silent assassin. "Well, she is a pro at close-quarter combat, that''s for sure," Bruce replied quietly, still not taking his eyes off the scene before him. Elana after dispatching the remaining assassins, looked toward the balcony at Bruce and Selina''s bedroom, her expression cool and stoic. Her gaze met Bruce''s, and she gave a curt nod and showed him a thumbs-up for managing to kill the three intruders and creating a nice distraction. His gaze was equally steady as he returned the nod. ----[''favourite'' the chapter if you like it.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] Next Ch: Aftermath --- AN: Alright, with that taken care of, time for the suits and weapons + Counterattack and some real segs as a side dish. Ch: 36 [Aftermath] Ch: 36 [Aftermath] AN: Please help me up the ratings. Thank you. ---- In the aftermath of the attempted intrusion and the swift elimination of the assassins, Wayne Manor needed a thorough cleaning and restoration. Alfred, along with a team of maids and workers, took charge of the cleanup. Alfred organized the efforts with his usual efficiency and precision. The staff meticulously cleaned the areas where the confrontation had taken place, ensuring that no traces of blood or any signs of the altercation remained. They also repaired any damages to the mansion''s interior caused by the intruders. The bodies of the fallen assassins were handled discreetly by Elana and her team. The alive ones are taken to the hidden chamber under the manor. In the living room, Bruce and Selina, still filled with adrenaline from the events, sat down with Thomas. They recounted the night''s events, excluding the fact that they killed three of them. For some reason, Elana kept it quiet about the killings. She just gave them a weird glance. He listened carefully to their account, his expression a mix of concern and pride for his son and Selina. "Haaa... To think my job would put my family in such danger," He sighed heavily as he considered the danger his family had faced due to his profession. He rubbed his eyes in exhaustion and looked at Bruce and Selina with a mix of concern and pride. He couldn''t help but worry about their well-being. "I am glad that none of you got hurt. two must be shocked to see so many dead bodies..." Bruce and Selina shared a glance before nodding in response to his question. "We''re fine, Dad. It''s no big deal. They had it coming when they decided to target us. And I don''t want to feel shaken up after seeing some criminal''s dead bodies," Bruce reassured him. "Besides, Elana and Alfred took care of the situation. We just need to make sure the security is even tighter from now on." Selina chimed in, "Yeah, don''t worry. I am fine... We are fine. You should have seen Bruce kicking their butt."The? source of this content n/o/v/(el)bi((n)) "Haha... I am sure he did. I am just glad everyone is alright," Thomas let out a little chuckle. "Don''t worry, I will make sure such things never happen again, I promise." "You should start the attack sooner than later. These guys must be from the Black Mask''s gang. From what one of them said, they wanted to kidnap me and use that as leverage to make you bend to their wills," Bruce added while crossing her arms. Thomas nodded in agreement, "Yes. You are right. I will take care of things. By the way, keep this attack situation from your mom. She has enough things on her mind as it is with the charity event coming up. And I don''t want her to get worried unnecessarily. And keep it from Maggie too. Her exam is coming up. I don''t want her to get distracted and worried." ''Thanks to the soundproof room...'' He sighed. Both of them agreed with him. They both knew how much their mom loved her family. It was best to avoid stressing her further. And Maggie would get worried if she heard about this attack. "Alright, then," Thomas stood up as he glanced at his wristwatch, it''s still early morning, 5 am, "I will hit the office early to make the preparation. I will let Elana guard the house today, just in case..." Selina added, "You are an all-rounder, aren''t you, Alfred?" She showed him a thumbs-up. Alfred, with his usual composure, acknowledged her compliment with a modest nod and a faint smile. "I do my best to ensure the safety and well-being of this household, Miss Selina. It''s my duty and privilege." The breakfast went as usual. Martha didn''t notice any changes, except for the fact that everything looked a bit too clean in her eyes. "Alfred, this carpet looks new, we just bought the old one last month," She remarked. Bruce answered her instead, "Oh yeah, Mom. It''s my fault. Last night I might have set it up on fire..." He grinned, scratching his head, "My old batmobile toy exploded... Bad battery..." Martha looked at him with a mixture of amusement and concern, "Oh, dear, I hope you didn''t get hurt in the process. You should be more careful with your toys." He gave her a reassuring smile, "No, Mom, I''m perfectly fine. Just a little startled, that''s all. It won''t happen again. Besides, Alfred took care of the mess." She let out a relieved sigh, "That''s good to hear. You had me worried for a moment." After breakfast, Bruce headed to the training hall. He still remembers Elana''s fighting techniques and the way she killed the assassins. He wanted to get stronger and faster than he is right now. ----[''favourite'' the chapter if you like it.]--- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] Next Ch: Target Practice ---[A couple of nice scenes are coming up in the next few chs]--- Ch: 37 [Target Practice] Ch: 37 [Target Practice] AN: We are lacking ratings, guys. Please rate. ---- Bruce walked inside the training hall, mulling over his thoughts on the previous night. He had seen Elana''s lethal skills and the traps of Wayne Manor in action, and it had left him feeling compelled to improve himself. He was aware that if he and Selina were to face more threats such as the assassins, they would need to be even more prepared. Inside the training hall, he saw the same set-up of equipment he had seen before, from punching bags to various weapons and training dummies. The space was well-ventilated, with huge windows that let in lovely morning light. Bruce felt that it was time to step up his training. He started with a series of warm-up exercises to get his body ready for the intense training ahead. He flexed his muscles, concentrating on flexibility and movement. His motions were calm and accurate. "Humm..." His eyes fell on the darts and knives collection near the practice dummies, "It''s been a while..." The memories of his training sessions with Elana came flooding back, and he felt a desire to reconnect with that aspect of his training. Bruce approached the weapons and selected a set of throwing knives. He held them in his hand, feeling their weight and balance. He took a few steps back, positioning himself at a reasonable distance from the practice dummies. He focused his gaze on the target, his eyes locked on a specific point. With a swift and precise motion, he hurled one of the knives towards the dummy. The knife flew through the air, its blade spinning, and hit the target dead center with a satisfying thud. His lips curled into a small smile as he retrieved another knife and repeated the process. The sound of knives hitting the target echoed through the training hall. "Alright," He picked up two knives and took aim. He focused on the practice dummy before him. With a deep breath, he prepared to throw both knives simultaneously, testing his coordination and precision. In one swift and fluid motion, he released the knives. They spun through the air, their blades glinting in the morning light, and struck the practice dummy in a synchronized manner. The knives embedded themselves into the target, side by side, perfectly aligned. He retrieved more knives and continued to throw them with precision, honing his skills further. The training hall was filled with the rhythmic sound of blades hitting their mark. "Alright... All warmed up now," Bruce cracked his fingers, "Time to amp things up a bit..." He made up his mind to increase the difficulty of his training. He cast a glance at the mechanism in the training hall''s corner. It was a complicated apparatus with moving targets that was meant to test his accuracy and reaction time. He approached the control panel with a goal in his eyes and engaged the mechanism. The training hall''s control panel was activated, and the complex mechanism began to set the targets in motion. The moving targets consisted of various shapes and sizes, simulating different scenarios and challenges. Some targets moved horizontally, mimicking the lateral movement of a human opponent, while others moved vertically, replicating the ebb and flow of a fight. As Bruce was about to begin his training with the moving targets, the sound of the training hall''s door creaking open caught his attention. He turned to see Selina entering the room, her curiosity piqued by the equipment and his training. "Target practice, huh?" She walked over to him and took up a knife from the table. Selina moaned softly at the sensation of having her sensitive areas stimulated so intimately. She arched her back instinctively, pressing her bottom firmly against Bruce''s groin area. She felt something hardening behind her, poking into her buttocks insistently. That made her turn her head toward him, giving him a sultry stare full of lustful promises. Her emerald green orbs shone brightly with passion and anticipation. Bruce returned her heated gaze, locking gazes with hers intensely. "You sure know how to please a girl," Selina whispered huskily. "Well, I''ve got plenty of experience," He responded coolly. A mischievous grin spread across her face when she heard this statement. Without breaking eye contact, she reached back, placing her palm directly upon his crotch. She gave his bulge a gentle squeeze, earning another groan from Bruce. "Plenty of experience, huh? Last time I heard, you were lying in bed for ten years and the only experience you got was from our little adventures." Bruce chuckled lightly, acknowledging her observation. "And besides, judging from what I''m touching here, you are already raging to go," She turned around, ripped open his training clothes, and pressed her boobs on his chest, "And here I thought we were going to train a bit more..." He grabbed her butt and pulled her up. Her legs clasped around his waist like a vice. Her arms were wrapped tightly around his neck. "You wanna train some more, huh? Well," He said as his fingers dug into her soft butt. "Oh yes!" Selina hissed seductively. "Are you gonna train me now, Bruce? Make me your little slut?" She whispered remembering the hentai game she had played a few days ago. Right now, she is in the same situation as the girl from the game and she is horny. ----[''favourite'' the chapter if you like it]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] Next Ch: On the table [The first segs with Selina will be on Ch: 45] Ch: 38 [On the table] Ch: 38 [On the table] AN: I need some ratings guys. Please help a bit up the ratings. --- Bruce carried her over to one of the training tables and dropped her onto it. Selina looked up eagerly at him, waiting patiently for whatever he had planned next. He grabbed the waistband of her pants, "Lift your butt..." Selina obeyed without hesitation, lifting her hips off the tabletop so that Bruce could pull off her yoga pants easily. Once they were removed, he tossed aside carelessly, revealing her panties underneath which showed signs of dampness already. Bruce licked his lips hungrily, admiring the erotic view presented before him. "Now lay back," He commanded sternly. Again, she did exactly as instructed, stretching out flat on top of the wooden surface. She watched intently as he unbuttoned his shorts and then lowered them downwards along with his boxers, releasing his swollen member free. She gasped audibly at the sight of his engorged length springing forth proudly. "Oh wow! That looks painful," She commented teasingly. "Well, it won''t be long till we fix it, my little cat," He touched the wet spot on her panty, "So wet already? Is this all for me?" He rubbed her pussy vigorously through her underwear, causing her to writhe wildly. She whimpered helplessly as waves of pleasure washed throughout her entire body, leaving her trembling uncontrollably. He hooked a finger underneath the elastic band of her panties and tugged sharply upward, pulling them off swiftly. Selina yelped loudly as her nether region became exposed suddenly, sending chills running down her spine. Bruce wasted no time diving straight into her moist folds, licking vigorously at her juices flowing freely from within. Her moans grew louder as he lapped hungrily at her feminine essence. He sucked greedily at her entrance, savoring every drop of sweet nectar dripping from within. His tongue probed deeply inside her core repeatedly, tasting every inch possible before returning momentarily back outside again. She squirmed constantly atop the tabletop, struggling desperately to maintain some semblance of composure amidst the intense stimulation assaulting her senses continuously. However, it proved futile as Bruce kept attacking relentlessly at her most vulnerable parts mercilessly. Eventually, Selina lost control completely as her orgasm exploded violently throughout her entire frame. Her screams echoed loudly throughout the training hall as ecstasy swept over her completely, "Fuck! Yes! God, Bruce!" His mouth stopped abruptly as soon as he finished drinking deeply, leaving her shaking furiously, panting heavily for air. When she opened her eyes again, she was greeted with a smirk from Bruce and his very hard and erect cock inches away from her face. She licked her lips with a slutty smile, admiring his large rod. "Suck it," He demanded huskily. Without hesitation, she turned on her stomach on the table, giving him a full-glory view of her naked back and plump ass as she grabbed his cock by its base, licking the tip seductively. Then, she wrapped her lips tightly around him, starting a slow sucking motion. He groaned out loud when she began bobbing her head back and forth quickly, pushing more than half-way down his long length in a matter of moments. With each movement, she took him deeper and faster, eventually making him fully immerse his entire length within her warm wet mouth. Then, she hummed loudly while giving him head, causing vibrations throughout his shaft as her lips slid along the tip expertly. It wasn''t long after that Bruce grabbed Selina by the sides of her head forcefully and started fucking her throat roughly. He rammed his hardness straight into her gullet repeatedly, relishing every second spent pounding at her soft mouth, enjoying her throat convulsing intensely around him as tears trickled down her cheeks from exertion. She could feel his hot cock going in and out of her throat fast. Eventually, her oral cavity became stretched wide to accommodate his girth easily, letting his member slide smoothly back and forth. "Aww," she pouted, "What to do? I like being dominated by you so much. Ok, only if you promise me to never abandon me on the way..." He looked into those gorgeous green emerald eyes of hers with a serious look on his face, "Do you trust me, Selina?" She nodded, "After everything you have done for us... How could I not trust you? I trust you with my life, my heart, and my soul. Even if one day, you walk away from me, I will follow you regardless no matter the cost... Even if you kill me." Bruce''s eyes widen a little bit in shock. He never expected someone to offer herself completely to him like that before. He cupped her rosy cheeks, "I promise, Selina, I will not abandon you. Never. You belong with me always." Selina smiled happily, wrapping her arms lovingly around him tightly and hugged him with all her might. "And stop with those cheesy dialogues from that hentai game you played the other day, will you?" "How do you know about that game!?" "Your browser history on your PC." "S-STOP LOOKING THROUGH MY STUFF!" She punched his stomach. "Why would you do that?" "OOOWW!" He hugged her closer to him, "What about all that talk©¤ ''no matter the cost'', ''Even if you kill me.''?" "Shut up and stop ruining the moment," She said, burying her head into his broad muscular chest and nuzzling into it lovingly. ----[SOME RATINGS PLEASE]----[''favourite'' the chapter if you like it] If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] Next Ch: Counterattack Ch: 39 [Counterattack] Ch: 39 [Counterattack] AN: I need some ratings guys. Please help a bit up the ratings. --- In the wake of the recent attack on Wayne Manor and the looming threat from the Black Mask''s gang, Thomas took decisive action to counteract the criminal organization''s influence in Gotham City. He knew that the key to thwarting the gang''s plans lay in their operations centered around Arkham Asylum and the Power Station. Based on Bruce''s insights, he devised a strategy to confront the gang head-on. First, Thomas pulled back the GCPD from their positions around Arkham Asylum. Instead, he appointed his skilled sniper unit to keep a watchful eye on the facility. Their orders were clear: shoot on sight if any inmates attempted to escape or make a move or any outsider tried to enter. With this plan in place, he then shifted the GCPD''s focus to the Power Station. As the days passed, Thomas''s plan to counter the Black Mask''s gang advanced with precision. The GCPD, under his careful instructions, positioned undercover officers strategically throughout the Power Plant blocks. They blended seamlessly with the environment, not arousing suspicion among the gang members who had already infiltrated the area. The southern block, in particular, was surrounded by undercover officers, creating a net of surveillance that would make it challenging for the gang to make any significant moves. The officers maintained their cover, pretending to be regular workers or locals, all the while monitoring the activities of the gang. In addition to positioning undercover officers strategically in the Power Station, he decided to take things a step further by installing hidden CCTV cameras and microphones throughout the facility. He enlisted the help of a skilled team of technicians to discreetly set up the surveillance equipment. Cameras were strategically placed in key locations, providing a comprehensive view of the gang''s activities. Microphones were hidden in various spots to capture conversations and discussions that might reveal their plans. These hidden surveillance devices were designed to blend seamlessly into the environment, making them nearly impossible to detect. The footage and audio recordings were streamed to a secure location, where analysts and investigators could monitor them in real-time. Gordon and Thomas huddled in the makeshift command center they had set up to monitor the surveillance feed. The room was dimly lit, with multiple screens displaying live footage from the hidden cameras and microphones throughout the Power Station and around the surrounding areas. They carefully observed the gang members'' activities and conversations, using the information gathered to identify key figures and their roles within the organization. "This is where they receive their shipments," Gordon pointed at one of the screens, showing a group of gang members unloading crates from a truck. "It looks like some of these guys are responsible for logistics and supply. We''ll mark them as ''Logistics'' for now." Thomas nodded in agreement, taking notes on a clipboard. "They are bringing in weapons to fortify the station. We need to move soon." Some gang members were known to be heavy smokers. An undercover member of Elana''s team managed to infiltrate the gang''s social circles and offered the poisoned cigarettes during a gathering. The gang members unknowingly smoked the poisoned cigarettes, leading to their gradual intoxication. To reach a wider range of gang members, another member of Elana''s team was employed at a local cafe?. She served poisoned tea and coffee to the unsuspecting gang members who visited the establishment regularly. The poison was carefully mixed into their drinks, ensuring it was virtually undetectable. The poison used was a slow-acting, lethal substance that caused gradual and irreversible organ failure. The team had calculated the dosage carefully to ensure that the gang members would succumb to the poison over time, reducing the likelihood of arousing suspicion. Elana and her team executed this plan with meticulous precision, poisoning the marked gang members without raising any alarms. As the gang members continued with their daily routines, unaware of the deadly threat that lurked within their own indulgences, the clock was ticking. The GCPD SWAT team continued their mission in the treacherous sewer system, working tirelessly to locate and disarm the planted explosives before it was too late. As the SWAT team ventured deeper into the labyrinthine sewer system, they followed the information gleaned from the surveillance feed to locate the planted explosives. The situation was tense, with every step echoing with the weight of their mission. Finally, the team reached a section of the sewer where they believed the C4 explosives had been hidden. Carefully, they started searching for any signs of the dangerous devices. After a tense search, they located the explosives hidden in a concealed alcove. Their bomb disposal expert, Officer Ramirez, worked meticulously to disarm the explosives, ensuring that no mistakes were made. It was a race against time since a small suspicion could raise an alarm among the gang and they might just blow the bombs. The team knew that the lives of countless Gotham citizens were at stake. "Alright, this is the last one," Officer Ramirez said with a satisfied sigh as she wiped off her forehead, "Swap the explosives with the fake ones. Make sure to plant it exactly how the old ones were planted... I can''t wait to see those bastards'' faces..." ----[''favourite'' the chapter if you like it]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] Next Ch: Poison & Armor [No, not Ivy] Ch: 40 [Poison & Armor] Ch: 40 [Poison & Armor] As the poison slowly took its toll on the targeted gang members, the effects were becoming apparent. The once-cohesive group began to show signs of internal discord and paranoia, causing rifts and disputes among its members. The poison induced vivid hallucinations that distorted reality for those affected. Some gang members believed they were being pursued by shadowy figures, while others thought they were trapped in a never-ending nightmare. These hallucinations led to increasing tension and erratic behavior within the gang, making it difficult for them to trust each other. Nausea and dizziness plagued the poisoned gang members, rendering them unable to perform their criminal activities effectively. Their compromised physical and mental states hindered their ability to coordinate and plan, weakening the gang''s grip on their criminal operations. The poison also led to addiction-like symptoms, as the gang members sought to alleviate their suffering by indulging in more of the substances they believed would offer relief. This dependency on alcohol, cigarettes, or drugs only worsened their already declining health, trapping them in a vicious cycle. Internal bleeding became a critical concern, as the poison silently wreaked havoc on their organs. As the gang members continued to ingest the contaminated food, drinks, and cigarettes, the damage accumulated, leading to severe health complications. The internal bleeding left them in a state of physical agony and vulnerability. [Black Mask''s hideout] In the depths of his hidden hideout, the Black Mask received news of a growing crisis that threatened to unravel his criminal empire. Whispers of a mysterious and debilitating illness had reached his ears, affecting some of his most trusted lieutenants and members. The reports spoke of hallucinations, paranoia, and erratic behavior that had taken hold of his once-loyal subordinates. As the information continued to pour in, he realized that this was no ordinary illness but the effect of an unknown poison. The Black Mask''s face contorted with a mixture of anger and frustration as he grasped the gravity of the situation. "The GCPD?" Penguin asked as he took a puff from his cigar. "No, GCPD don''t have enough brains to pull this off. Besides, poisoning isn''t their technique," Black Mask replied. His expression was covered behind his black mask, "I guess, it''s time to improvise." He took out a remote. He clenched the remote tightly in his gloved hand, his finger hovering over the button that could detonate the hidden explosives scattered throughout the city. He was determined to eliminate the threat that had infiltrated his gang, even if it meant destroying parts of Gotham. Penguin, on the other hand, had a different perspective. He took another puff from his cigar, the smoke curling around his rotund form. "Now, now, Black Mask," he said, his tone surprisingly calm given the dire situation. "You may want to think this through. If you detonate those bombs, you''ll rule over a city in ruins. What''s the point of being king if there''s no kingdom left?" Black Mask''s gloved hand tightened on the remote as he glared at Penguin. "You always did have a soft spot for this city. But my goal isn''t to rule over Gotham. I promised you I''d give you Gotham, but I never said anything about the condition it would be in." Penguin smirked, knowing that Black Mask''s ambitions often outweighed his strategic thinking, "You can be as ruthless as you want, but without me, you''re just a man with a mask. However, if you listen to me, I have a plan. A way to deal with this poison situation without sacrificing everything." [BANG!] He abruptly drew his gun and fired a shot, hitting Penguin in the shoulder. The portly mob boss cried out in pain, clutching his wounded shoulder as blood began to seep through his expensive suit. Fox walked over to a control panel and began the startup sequence. The suit''s systems came to life with a series of electronic whirrs and clicks. Lights on the suit''s surface flickered on, and the helmet''s visor slid open, revealing the interior. Bruce stepped into the suit, feeling the snug yet comfortable fit, ''Oh, I missed this feeling...'' He remembered the old days of his previous life as Tony Stark. "Okay, take it slow," Fox advised as he monitored the suit''s diagnostics. "Start with a hover test." He activated the suit''s propulsion system, and with a gentle whirr of its repulsors, he began to hover a few inches above the ground. It felt incredible, the suit responding to his movements effortlessly. He grinned inside the helmet and said, "Ok, the system looks normal... But the power draw is 10% more than I am aiming for. I will tune it later. Moving on to the next stage..." He flew in high in the air almost touching the ceiling and tried to fly around. The suit responded to his every command, and he effortlessly glided around the secret research facility. It was a dream come true for him, the sensation of flying, even within the confines of the facility, was exhilarating. Thanks to Jarvis''s help, he was able to eliminate most of the major flaws in the propulsion system, but since the AI is still going through the learning phase, some errors still remained, like the higher power draw and circuit overheating that forced him to land. "The circuits melted?" Fox asked as he examined the data pad. "Yup. We need something more durable for this job," Bruce replied as he got out of the suit. ----[''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it.][Please give some ratings]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] Next Ch: Perfect Suits Ch: 41 [Perfect armor] Ch: 41 [Perfect armor] After the successful flight test of the Iron Man suit, Bruce and Lucius Fox were ready to make the necessary modifications and improvements to ensure the suit''s durability and performance. Bruce had removed the suit and was inspecting the circuits that had melted during the test flight. He turned to Fox and said, "We need to find a material that can handle the heat and power requirements. Something lightweight yet incredibly durable." Fox nodded in agreement, "We could explore advanced alloys or carbon composites. They have the strength-to-weight ratio we need. The challenge is finding a material that won''t restrict your mobility and can handle the energy output." Bruce tapped his chin in thought, then looked at the blueprints of the Iron Man suit, "What if we modify the design slightly to disperse the heat more efficiently? We could add cooling systems in key areas to prevent overheating. And as for the body... How about titanium or titanium gold alloy?" He considered Bruce''s suggestions, studying the blueprints thoughtfully, "The idea of adding cooling systems is a good one. It can help regulate the temperature within the suit. As for the body, titanium could be a viable option. They are lightweight and have excellent heat resistance. We''d need to run some simulations to determine the most efficient placement of cooling systems and to test the suitability of these materials." Bruce nodded, "Agreed. Let''s start by running simulations to optimize the cooling systems'' placement. Once we have that, we can look into sourcing the materials and making the necessary modifications." He turned to the central computer in the research facility. "Jarvis, we need to run simulations to optimize the cooling systems in the suit. Focus on heat dispersion and energy efficiency. We''re also considering using titanium or titanium gold alloy for the body. Can you begin the simulations?" Jarvis''s voice chimed in, "Of course, sir. I''ll start the simulations and provide you with the results as soon as they''re ready." Fox watched in amazement as Jarvis initiated the complex simulations with precision and efficiency. He couldn''t help but express his admiration, "Bruce, you''ve created something remarkable here. You''re the first human to develop an AI of this caliber. It''s truly impressive." He smiled, appreciating Fox''s words, "Jarvis is a work in progress. He is still in stage 1 of information gathering. It will take a couple of months before it can perform with 90-98% accuracy and 80% faster than now." "If you don''t mind me asking, why me? You could have chosen anyone, but why put your trust in me?" Fox asked as he slumped back on the chair. "Gut feeling," He smiled, "And the fact that Dad trusts you and you haven''t tried to misuse the Arc Reactor like the others, so I will take my chance with you." "And what are you going to do next with all this tech and power?" Fox asked with a serious expression. He wanted to know his goal. Bruce continued to study the simulations on the computer screen while considering Fox''s question. Finally, he looked at Fox and said, "Lucius, I have a vision. With this technology and power, I want to make the world a better place. There''s so much darkness and corruption out there, and it''s time someone took a stand against it. Gotham will be my starting point." "Jarvis show me the weapon system..." Jarvis responded promptly, "Of course, sir. The suit is equipped with an arsenal of advanced weaponry. It includes repulsor beams, unibeam projection, miniguns, and micro-missile launchers. You can access the weapon controls through your neural interface. Simply think of the weapon you want to activate, and it will respond accordingly." He flew toward the target zone where he had been practicing with the weapon tests for the past weeks... He mentally activated the repulsor beams, and two intense energy blasts shot out from the palms of the suit, creating small explosions as they impacted a target. "Unibeam projection," Bruce thought, and a powerful energy beam emanated from the chest of the suit, cutting through a reinforced steel wall with ease. ''Finally... Just you wait, Black Mask fucker... I am gonna split you in half...'' [2 days later] Bruce has also been developing a suit for Selina in private. A suit with immense durability, yet light and elastic, which will help her take advantage of her agility and fighting techniques. He wants to surprise her with the sleek black suit. "Humm... She is gonna look too sexy in this suit..." ----[''favourite'' the chapter if you like it]----- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead[Read the entire Arc-1] [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] Next Ch: Suit & whips Ch: 42 [Suit and Whips] Ch: 42 [Suit and Whips] Bruce continued his work on the special suit he was crafting for Selina. He wanted it to be perfect, a blend of aesthetics, durability, and functionality. The sleek black catsuit he had designed was truly a masterpiece. The material used was a unique blend of advanced fabrics and microfibers, providing both flexibility and resistance to wear and tear. It clung to the body like a second skin, accentuating every curve and contour, enhancing Selina''s natural grace and agility. The suit was designed to allow for a wide range of movement, ensuring that it wouldn''t hinder her acrobatics and combat skills. He had also incorporated a few special features into the suit. It had a concealed utility belt that could hold a variety of tools and gadgets, a pair of retractable claws that could be extended from the wristband, metal claws that were strong enough to slice through regular metal, advanced goggles with Jarvis''s integrated System to help her get all the info she needs, and a built-in communicator that would allow her to stay in contact with the team during missions. He stood before the suit encased in a glass container as if it were on display. Bruce admired his handiwork, pleased with how it had turned out. He could imagine her wearing it, looking like a true femme fatale. "Looking good, now, for her whip," He turned his attention to crafting a collection of whips for Selina to use in various situations. Each whip was carefully designed to serve a specific purpose, enhancing her versatility and effectiveness in the field. The first whip was a standard bullwhip, made of durable leather with a weighted tip. It was a versatile tool that could be used for precision strikes, disarming opponents, or as a grappling hook for swift escapes. The second whip was a coiled whip, featuring multiple intertwined leather strands and small metal blades. This design allowed for a wider range of impact, making it effective for crowd control and lethal at the same time. Add a little poison to the blades, and enemies will fall like flies. The third whip was a shorter, specialized whip with electrified tips. It was designed to deliver a stunning shock to opponents, temporarily incapacitating them without causing serious harm. Or there is a mode to dump enough current in her opponent to roast them like a chicken if the need arises. Bruce took great care in the construction of each whip, ensuring they were not only functional but also elegant. The handles were designed with a combination of leather and advanced materials, providing a comfortable grip while maintaining a sense of style. ''I will make energy whips later. I need to test the limit of the reactor on a real fight before I make them,'' He thought. After he finished the last whip, he looked at the collection with a sense of satisfaction. These tools, combined with the sleek catsuit, would make Selina a sexy assassin or fighter. With everything prepared, he couldn''t wait to surprise Selina with her new suit and arsenal of whips, "Alright, everything is done, Time to give her the surprise. There are only 2 days left before the event... Humm..." He turned on the news. But there isn''t anything new except for the fact that the GCPD has captured a group of gangs and some unidentified dead bodies they found in the sewer system. ''They didn''t even mention which gang... Might as well ask Elana for details. She must know the present situation with the Black Mask gang... Or... I can just test out Jarvis...'' Bruce''s mind raced with possibilities. He contemplated whether to contact Elana to gather information about the current situation with the Black Mask gang or to take a more direct approach and have Jarvis hack into the GCPD''s database for updates. With time running out before the Wayne Enterprises car show, he needed the most up-to-date information to deal with the situation. Turning to the AI, he said, "Jarvis, I need to know what''s going on with the GCPD''s recent operation against the Black Mask gang. Can you hack into their system and gather any relevant information, such as their current status, the identities of those captured, and any connections they''ve uncovered?" Martha entered the kitchen and watched Selina with an appreciative smile as she worked diligently on the cake, "How''s it going?" "Oh, good... Actually better than I imagined," Selina replied as she checked the timer. "So, did he ask you on a date, yet?" Martha''s question made Selina blush and nervous. She smiled awkwardly, her voice stuttered, "Umm... What... What do you mean, mom?" Martha chuckled, "Come on, Selina... You two have been spending a lot of time together lately whenever he isn''t busy. It''s pretty obvious that there''s something going on between you two. And besides, I''m your mother, I can tell these things. So, spill the beans... Did he ask you out or not?" She sighed and shook her head, "Yeah, he did, but the..." She almost spoke about the assassination incident. But she held herself back. "But? Come on... Tell me. I won''t judge... Just between us girls." She urged her to continue. "After the event... We will go on a date..." Selina revealed. Martha smiled and gave her a hug, "That''s my girl. Good for you! I knew Bruce would come around eventually." The timer went off, interrupting their conversation. ----[''favourite'' the chapter if you like it]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead[Read the entire Arc-1] [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] Next Ch: Small family time ---- Ch: 43 [Small family time] Ch: 43 [Small family time] [Lunch time] [Selina''s first person pov] I waited nervously as Bruce took a spoonful of cake, his brow furrowed in concentration. My heart was racing, and I couldn''t help but be concerned. Did I mess up the cake? Did it taste bad? Bruce''s expression remained neutral for a moment, and then he finally spoke, "Hmm..." The tension in the room seemed to hang in the air as we all waited for his next words. My palms were sweaty, and I nervously glanced at Mom, Maggie, and back to Bruce, my eyes pleading for his honest opinion. Mom told me he was going to like it. The smell was good, but I am not so sure about the taste. What if it''s too sweet for his taste? I should have tasted a little before. What if it was too weird for him? "Humm..." Finally, he broke the silence, "Who baked this cake? It tastes different..." "How is it?" Maggie immediately blurted. He glanced toward her, a small smile playing on his lips, "It''s different in a good way, Maggie. You''ve certainly improved your baking skills. It''s quite delicious." Bruce must have thought Maggie baked it since she had been taking lessons to become a chef. "Hehehe..." She giggled nudging my arm. "See," Mom smiled giving me a slight nod, " I told you, it''s going to be just fine. Have some faith in yourself." "Huh? Wha... Wait!" He noticed my smirk. Ah! Just look at his face... hehe... His eyes locked onto mine, a mix of amusement and curiosity in his gaze, "You?" he asked, his tone holding a note of surprise. I couldn''t hold back a mischievous grin as I nodded. "Guilty as charged," I replied, feeling a surge of pride at his compliment. His smile widened, and he took another bite, savoring the flavors, "I''m impressed, Selina. You''ve got quite the skill for baking. I wouldn''t have guessed." I shrugged playfully, "Well, there are many sides to me, Bruce. You''re just scratching the surface. You might just find them if you look a little closer..." Mom chuckled at our banter, happy to see the positive atmosphere at the table. "It''s wonderful to see you three getting along so well. And Selina, this is a delightful surprise. Maybe you can bake more often," she suggested with a wink. "Or, maybe she and Bruce could cook something together, next time..." Maggie said after taking another spoonful of cake. Her adorable response almost melted my heart and sent an unfamiliar emotion shooting straight to my core. How can she say the things that make my mind go wild while appearing as such an angel? "Do what?" I teased with a wide-eyed, faux-innocent look, "I haven''t done anything inappropriate." Selina glared, catching onto the fact I was trying to play with her, and then she drew me forward, closing the distance between us, until her lips were closer to mine. She slightly licked my lips, "Mumm~ You wanna play games with me? How dare you challenge me in my territory," She chuckled in my ear, her voice sending an electrifying jolt up my spine. For a moment, I was frozen in my place, forgetting to respond or react. "Oops, it seems I broke you... hehe." Selina snickered teasing, pleased by my shocked look. "You-You are pretty confident..." I smirked, wrapping my hands around her hips to draw her body closer, and then, quickly finding the pressure points behind her knees, I effortlessly picked her up. "What... But?" Her eyes widened with a mix of shock and panic. She tried to escape by gently wiggling her legs or by pressing her elbows, yet all her attempts were rendered useless, as I effortlessly kept her close to my body. "And here I thought I would give you the special gift I prepared for you," I said glancing at the right desk where a big suitcase stood, hiding a perfect surprise for Selina. "Guess I was wrong... Let''s put you somewhere," I smiled mischievously. "Wait! What''s in there?" She glanced with a curious spark in her eyes. Her desire to have a quick glimpse was battling her struggle. "I guess I have no option, do I?" She asked, tilting her head slightly as if pleading with those magnificent eyes that I always fell prey to. "Nope. I want a bribe if you want to take a peek, kitten," I teased again. "What are you gonna have me do?" she asked seductively. My eyes lowered to meet hers, and I smiled at my cunning Selina. "Well, you''ll find out after you open the briefcase," I said as I let her go. She was eyeing the suitcase again. This time, her curiosity was too overbearing. ----[''favourite'' the chapter if you like it.]----[Ratings & Reviews are always welcome.] If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead[Read the entire Arc-1] [Exclusive r18 contents + exclusive patre on only r18 Originals and Images] [No double billing] Next Ch: Selina- Selfconscious Small Break Small Break A small break... A bit busy with work. Will upload tomorrow. You can check out the character roster on Webnovel. I wanted to upload it here too, but uploading images is freaking complicated here & I don''t want to go through all that unnecessary process. As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead[Read the entire Arc-1] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] Ch: 44 [Selina Self-conscious] Ch: 44 [Selina Self-conscious] The room was filled with a sense of anticipation as Selina''s curious gaze lingered on the mysterious suitcase in the corner of the room. Bruce couldn''t help but enjoy the playful banter and the mischievous glint in her eyes. He had prepared a special surprise for her, and now the moment had arrived to reveal it. "Alright, kitten. Time to unveil the mystery," He said with a smirk, gesturing towards the suitcase. Selina approached the suitcase with a mix of excitement and curiosity. Her nimble fingers worked swiftly to unlock it. As she opened the case, her eyes widened in surprise at the sight before her. ''A dress?!'' She took it out and held up the sleek black catsuit, her eyes widening with a mix of astonishment and delight. The material shimmered in the bright sunlight entering the room, and the craftsmanship was impeccable. "What''s this?" she asked, a playful smile forming on her lips.Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com Bruce stepped closer, his own grin matching hers, "Consider it a little something I whipped up for you. It''s not just any suit; it''s designed for agility, durability, and of course, a touch of style." "Oh, Bruce, I never knew you had such a fetish," Selina purred, teasing. "You are into cosplay. Wow!" "I beg your pardon," he chuckled. "You secretly made this catsuit for me because you want to see me in it," she explained with a wide smirk. "I can tell by your face you are imagining me wearing this right now." "Tsk. Tsk. Tsk. Selina, you are jumping to conclusions too fast," He shook his head in fake disapproval, though he couldn''t deny her words. His mind did wander to imagine how perfect she would look in it. "Although, I won''t deny that I designed this catsuit thinking about you," He admitted with a charming smile. She grinned, clearly satisfied with his answer. She hugged the catsuit tightly to her chest and closed her eyes, taking in its scent, "Hmm~" She opened her eyes, "Wanna see me wear it?" She teased with a wink. "Maybe lend a hand? You know..." Bruce walked over to her and took the catsuit from her hand. He placed it on the bed and turned toward her. He then unbuttoned the first two buttons on her shirt, revealing her neckline. Selina gasped in surprise at his bold action. He traced his finger along her collarbone, sending shivers down her spine. His deep blue eyes locked onto hers. Neither of them could look away, captivated by each other. "Yes," Bruce whispered seductively into her ear. His warm breath sent goosebumps across her skin. "I will lend you a hand." His finger traced down near her cleavage line before stopping near the third button on her shirt. He slowly began undoing it, exposing more of her bare flesh. She bit her lip enjoying his touch. Slowly he unbuttoned her shirt and dropped it on the floor, revealing her black bra hugging her ample breasts tightly. His eyes wandered over her body hungrily. ''She is damn sexy.'' His fingers traced her cleavage line down to her belly button. Selina let out another soft gasp as his index finger reached lower until he stopped right above the waistline of her pants. He moved his fingers above exploring her well-toned stomach muscles. "Sorry..." She mumbled. "For what?" He asked curiously, tracing the muscles she earned from training. "You know... My body... I gained some muscles and am not that soft anymore..." She confessed shyly, looking away. "Humm," He hummed, continuing to explore her body. "You call these muscles? These are barely noticeable." Selina blushed slightly feeling embarrassed. Bruce leaned closer and kissed her stomach softly causing her heart rate to increase rapidly. Her breathing became heavy as his kisses trailed upwards towards her chest. She moaned softly when he pushed his face between her breasts. He inhaled deeply savoring her feminine scent before pulling away. "Bruce..." She called his name breathlessly. "What''re you doing?" "Nothing," He replied innocently while grabbing hold of her belt buckle, and pulling it loose. "I love your emerald iris," He confessed kissing her eyelids lovingly. "Your sharp nose..." He pecked her nose tenderly. "Your full pink lips..." He trailed down planting soft pecks along her jawline, ending at her mouth. His tongue parted her lips forcing entry inside. Selina responded eagerly accepting his intrusion willingly. They broke apart panting heavily gasping for air. "I love your breasts," He declared cupping them firmly squeezing firmly earning another gasp of pleasure. "Your flat tummy..." His fingers traced circles around her belly button eliciting giggles from her. Selina laughed joyously watching his expression change from seriousness to amusement. The electrifying sensation she felt as she watched him worship her body caused heat to pool in her core. "Bruce..." She pleaded pleadingly. "I love your smooth legs..." He continued ignoring her pleas. He kissed her thighs and calves worshipping every inch of skin available. Selina moaned loudly losing control over her senses completely surrendering herself entirely to his care. She watched as his face came to a stop before her crotch. She could feel his breath brushing against her folds sending waves of ecstasy throughout her entire being. He looked up meeting her gaze intensely. "And I love your pussy," He declared planting a firm kiss directly upon her clit causing her knees buckle again. Selina cried out loudly unable to contain herself any longer. Her whole body convulsed violently shaking uncontrollably as her orgasm swept through her like a tidal wave crashing against shorelines. She squirted without any warning or any hard stimulation, spraying Bruce directly in the face, catching him unprepared. "Oh! I..." She stuttered. "You came from just that? Wow! Such a naughty girl," He teased licking his lips clean, tasting her juices. "Delicious..." "Sorry... I couldn''t hold it," She apologized blushing crimson red. Bruce chuckled amusedly, "Well, no harm done. Now I know what makes you cum easily. That''s useful information." Selina glared daggers at him annoyed by his teasing, "Pervert..." "Says the person who squirted on my face," He countered smirking playfully. She stuck out her tongue childishly sticking it out defiantly refusing to admit defeat. He laughed merrily amused by her antics. "Well, time to put on the catsuit..." He picked up the black suit from the bed. ----[''favourite'' the chapter if you like it.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead[Read the entire Arc-1] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] Next Chapter: Selina & Bruce- First time Ch: 45 [Bruce & Selina- First time] Ch: 45 [Bruce & Selina- First time] Bruce handed the sleek black catsuit to Selina, a mischievous glint still lingering in his eyes. Selina, despite the blush still tinting her cheeks, took the catsuit with a sly smile, her gaze locked with his. "Well, let''s see how it fits," she said, stepping into the catsuit and pulling it up her legs. Bruce watched with a mix of anticipation and admiration as the suit clung to her like a second skin. The material accentuated every curve, enhancing her natural grace. As She zipped up the suit, he couldn''t help but appreciate the sight before him. The black suit made her look both fierce and alluring. "Damn, Selina," Bruce commented, a playful grin on his face. "You look amazing." Selina smirked, running her hands over the smooth fabric. "I know," she purred, stepping close to Bruce. "But, do you know what''s missing?" He pulled out a butt plug from the case that he had made while he was making those whips, "Yeah, a tail is what''s missing." Selina blushed even more at seeing the tail butt plug, "What are you going to do with that?" She asked nervously. Bruce grinned and gently ran his fingers along her jawline, "Don''t worry, kitten. It won''t hurt...much." "You have to catch me first!" She teased playfully as she tried to dash out, but he caught her by her right arm. She twisted around to try to get away, but he managed to grab her left arm as well. He pinned her against his chest, his arms wrapped tightly around her waist. She struggled half-heartedly for a moment before relaxing against him with a soft sigh. "Strong aren''t ya? But..." She kicked the floor, vaulting above Bruce''s head, yanking his arms backward. Bruce grunted in pain as his shoulders popped out of their sockets. Selina landed behind him and spun around to face him, smirking triumphantly. He glared at her as he quickly pushed his right shoulder back into its socket, the familiar popping sound sending a shiver down his spine, "Not bad..." He complimented as he rotated his arms to make sure everything was okay. Selina chuckled, pleased with herself. "I try," She replied smugly. Bruce lunged forward suddenly, grabbing her around the waist once more. He lifted her off the ground easily and tossed her onto the bed. But she swooped around him again and her speed was like a blur. She kicked him in the back of his knee with her feet, causing him to fall forward. Selina rolled across the bed, landing gracefully on her feet. "Are you holding back on me?" She asked teasingly as she danced around Bruce, her movements quick and agile. Bruce chuckled as he got back onto his feet, "Maybe just a little bit." He admitted as he charged towards her, hoping to pin her down once more. She jumped across the room, taking advantage of the desk and cupboards as platforms to leap around him. He chased after her, determined to catch her. They continued their game of cat-and-mouse around the room until Selina jumped over and sat on his neck, clutching her legs around his neck. "I win," She declared proudly. Bruce growled playfully as he grabbed her thighs and tried to slam her on the wall behind him, but she spun around, her crotch right before his face. She quickly tried to get away, but he caught her waist and pushed her down on the floor. "Alright," He agreed eagerly as he positioned himself in the missionary position. He guided his cock towards her entrance, rubbing the tip against her dripping slit. He pushed forward slowly, entering her inch by inch. He paused briefly, allowing her to adjust to his size. "Dang!" She shivered. "You alright?" He inquired worriedly. She nodded weakly, "Keep going." He resumed pushing forward. Her virgin pussy stretched to accommodate his thick shaft. ''It hurts...but I love it... Fuck, I love him so much...'' She thought happily, looking into his eyes. "So tight," He groaned as he thrust deeper inside her, breaking her hymen in one swift motion. She gasped in pain, tears welling up in her eyes. He leaned in and took her lips gently, kissing her passionately. She responded eagerly, wrapping her arms around his neck. "Love you," He murmured softly as he broke their kiss. He stared deeply into her eyes as he finally filled her pussy completely. "I love you too," She confessed shyly. "Just give me a moment to adjust..." ''Will you be able to stay in your cat girl character till the end?'' He nodded. --- ----[''favourite'' the chapter if you like it.]----[CLIFFHANGER AS USUAL.. See you tomorrow.]--- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead[Read the entire Arc-1] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] Next Chapter: Time to move Ch: 46 [Time to move] Ch: 46 [Time to move] "Ok, you can move now," Selina said after she got used to the pain. Bruce nodded as he slowly pulled out of her, leaving just the tip of his cock inside her. He thrust forward again, filling her completely. She gasped as he repeated his motion over and over again, gradually building up his rhythm. She have masturbated before and even had oral sex with him, but having his thick manhood stretching her insides is a totally new experience. It was painful at first, but now she felt a sense of pleasure washing over her whole being, "Bruce..." She moaned breathlessly as he fucked her slow and deep, enjoying the tightness of her pussy. She wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling him closer. "Meow," Selina purred as Bruce increased his pace, plunging deep inside her. "Do it faster. Make your kitty feel better." She moaned softly, biting her lower lip seductively. He obliged and fucked her harder and faster, pounding her pussy mercilessly. She threw her head back and arched her back as he thrust wildly. Her nails dug into his back, leaving bloody marks all over his skin. He buried his face in the crook of her neck, inhaling her scent. The intoxicating aroma drove him insane with lust. He thrust harder, ramming his cock into her tight pussy roughly. His balls slapped against her ass cheeks with each thrust, echoing throughout the room. The sound of their lovemaking mixed with her soft cries of ecstasy, creating an erotic symphony. The way Selina''s body reacted to his touch fascinated him greatly. Every inch of her flesh quivered in excitement as he caressed her sensitive spots. Her nipples hardened as he tweaked them gently, eliciting a blissful whimper from her. He lowered his head and sucked on them eagerly, swirling his tongue around her erect buds. The tip of his tongue flicked against the tip of her nipple repeatedly. He nibbled lightly on her nipples as he continued ravaging her cunt with his cock. Selina moaned loudly, gripping his hair tightly as he devoured her breasts hungrily. The intense stimulation sent shivers down her spine, causing her pussy muscles to spasm uncontrollably. "Bruce...I think...I''m coming..." She whimpered softly as her body writhed beneath him. "Don''t hold back. Just do it," He encouraged her, continuing ravishing her nipples, nibbling, licking, and sucking. "MEOWWWW~" Selina screamed, squirting her juices all over his cock. Her pussy muscles tightened around him. "FUCK!" He grunted, as he quickly pulled out of her, "Open your mouth." He demanded as he began stroking his cock. Selina obeyed instantly, sticking her tongue out eagerly. He stroked furiously as he watched her lick her lips seductively. "Damn! Such a sexy girl," Bruce praised as he ejaculated all over her face and into her mouth. She swallowed everything eagerly, licking her lips clean afterward. He slumped beside her on the floor panting heavily, trying to catch his breath. Selina crawled towards him, resting her head against his chest. "Was it good?" She asked worriedly, peering up at him with her big green eyes. "Was it painful?" She added as she saw the scratches on his back. Bruce laughed, ruffling her hair affectionately. "It was perfect," He replied reassuringly. She smiled contentedly, snuggling closer to him. The couple lay in silence for several moments before Bruce spoke again, "So... You like your catsuit?" He asked playfully. Selina giggled mischievously, nodding. "Yes. It''s very comfortable and looks cool too. But..." She paused briefly, blushing slightly, "Do you prefer me without it? You know, naked?" She asked shyly. Bruce smiled warmly at her as he held her tight. "Both," He admitted honestly, kissing her forehead, "Besides, you like roleplay, huh?" Selina nodded, "Yes, very much. It turns me on," She replied huskily. "Hmm..." He looked at her with a sly smirk.UppTodated from "Wait! I know that face. What are you planning?" She asked curiously. "Something naughty," He answered, grinning widely. --- As they reached the entrance, Bruce activated the security protocols, ensuring that only authorized personnel could access the building. The massive doors opened with a low hum, revealing the advanced technology and equipment inside. The guards dispersed, securing the perimeter to ensure no unwanted visitors disturbed his work. Inside the research center, he walked through the dimly lit corridors. The futuristic gadgets and advanced machinery surrounded him. Jarvis welcomed him with a calm and composed voice. "Welcome back, Mr. Wayne. I have gathered information on four potential locations for the Black Mask''s main base of operations," Jarvis informed. "Good work, Jarvis. Let''s go through the details," Bruce replied, heading towards the central control room. The holographic screens lit up with maps, data, and potential leads. The first location was an abandoned warehouse in the industrial district. Rumors suggested it had become a meeting point for criminal activities. The second was an underground nightclub, known for its association with the underworld. It operated in the shadows, providing a perfect cover for illicit operations. The third location was an upscale penthouse owned by a reputed businessman. However, recent activities hinted at a darker side to his operations. The fourth and final location was an old, seemingly abandoned mansion on the outskirts of the city. Its dilapidated appearance contradicted the recent surge in security measures around the area. Bruce studied the information carefully, considering each location''s merits and potential risks. As He scrutinized the gathered information, his sharp eyes caught a familiar name - Oswald Chesterfield Cobblepot, famously known as the Penguin. Memories from the pages of Batman comics flooded his mind, reminding him of the cunning and devious nature of this particular Gotham villain. "Penguin..." He muttered under his breath, his mind racing to connect the dots. The mention of Cobblepot in the data raised numerous questions. ''Why would the Penguin be connected to the Black Mask''s operations? Was he a collaborator or a competitor? How could these two formidable villains be associated with each other without conflict? Or perhaps, the Penguin was merely another pawn in a larger scheme.'' Either way, Bruce knew where to begin- The third location. ''I will wipe the name of Black Mask within 24 hours.'' ----[''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. Help me reach the trending front page.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead[Read the entire Arc-1] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] Next Chapter: Infiltration pt1 AnnouncementLeave a review or ratings please Ch: 47 [Infiltration pt1] Ch: 47 [Infiltration pt1] [Penguin''s Mansion] Penguin''s house was surrounded by his trusted goons. They were armed from head to toe as if an army were ready to attack. But even the slightest opening could mean a fatal attack. Ever since he got betrayed by Black Mask and a bounty was put on his head, the fat bastard decided to seclude himself inside his property for a while before making his grand comeback. It wasn''t the first time that this happened, after all. However, this time it''s different. The stakes are too high. Gotham might get burned down to the ground. But he wasn''t ready to give up just yet. He was sitting near his mini bar, holding a glass of whiskey and reminiscing about the past. Back in the day, things were simpler, or at least easier. Sure he is still the corrupt bastard he was, but he has much more control, and power. Yet ever since that Black Mask''s gang came into the picture, nothing went right anymore. First, they asked for his help and then they just tried to blow up his domain. The memory left a bitter taste in his mouth, and soon the feeling started creeping up as his right shoulder ached from the bullet wound. That was a long night, one of the most difficult ones in his life. He escaped but he paid a heavy price. "Fuck!" He gulped down the glass, soon pouring himself another drink. However, when he finally sat back, the pain spread through his body. "Haaa... That monkey-masked bastard." He took some painkillers and after a brief moment, the effects took place as Penguin rested against the leather couch. [Above his mansion] "Jarvis, how''s the system holding up?" Bruce asked the AI. Right now, he was hovering above the mansion in his new IronBat, looking down at the targets below. About fifty thugs were swarming around the building as if they were expecting an all-out attack. "System''s holding strong, Sir. All security measures are functioning at optimal levels," Jarvis reported, the digital interface displaying the live feed from the surrounding area. "Good. Let''s gather some intel before making any moves," Bruce replied, activating the suit''s advanced scanning capabilities. He analyzed the layout of the mansion, looking for potential entry points and the distribution of guards. His eyes narrowed as he focused on locating Penguin''s exact position within the building. As he scanned, he overheard snippets of conversation among the thugs below. They were on high alert, discussing recent events and speculating about the motives of the Black Mask''s gang. Bruce listened intently, hoping to gather any information that could lead him to the Black Mask and put an end to their criminal activities. The suit''s augmented reality display highlighted key points of interest, including a heavily guarded entrance, a potential weak point in the mansion''s security system, and a room that seemed to be receiving a significant amount of electronic activity. "Alright, time to cut the power," He smirked as he selected an EMP grenade from his weapon system and aimed it at the mansion''s main power grid. With a precise launch, the EMP grenade landed near the power source, emitting a blinding flash of light as it detonated. The entire mansion plunged into darkness, leaving the thugs disoriented and scrambling to restore order. "Activate remote control. Take over the suit and wait here. I will go in with the old style. Don''t want to attract unnecessary attention," He opened the suit and jumped down. He is wearing the signature costume of Batman. He landed on top of one of the watchtowers surrounding Penguin''s mansion. The shadows embraced him as he surveyed the chaotic scene below. The EMP had effectively disrupted the mansion''s security systems, creating an opening for Batman to exploit. The thugs were running around with flashlights, trying to figure out the situation. He crouched silently on the watchtower, concealed within the shadows. The advanced visor in his mask glowed with a blue hue for a moment. Two armed snipers occupied the structure, unaware of the impending threat above. He watched their movements, calculating the precise moment to strike. ''Deadshot! Things are moving faster than I imagined. Anyway, let''s clear this floor,'' Bruce thought as he shifted his attention to the thug coming toward him. Batman remained hidden in the shadows, his keen senses attuned to the approaching footsteps of the thugs. As the group neared his location, he planned his moves carefully, preparing to strike with precise and efficient takedowns. The first thug passed by, oblivious to the imminent danger. With swift and silent precision, he reached out, his gloved hand covering the thug''s mouth. A quick, controlled twist of the neck and the thug dropped to the floor, dead. The remaining thugs continued down the corridor, unaware of their comrade''s fate. Batman blended with the darkness, moving soundlessly towards the group. His cape draped around him like a cloak of shadows, concealing his movements. He stepped on a plastic cup, making a small noise. "Huh?!" One of the thugs suddenly turned around. There was no one. "What?" Another one asked. "I thought I heard something," he responded, furrowing his brow. "Must be a rat. Come on, let''s just keep patrolling. I will ask the boss to call for pest control tomorrow." Above the ceiling, the dark silhouette loomed ominously. "Fuck! That''s a close one," Bruce thought. He used his Batclaw to pull himself up just in the nick of time. ----[''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead[Read the entire Arc-1] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] Next Chapter: Infiltration pt2 Ch: 48 [Infiltration pt2] Ch: 48 [Infiltration pt2] As Batman hung from the ceiling, he observed the thugs'' patrol, their footsteps echoing softly along the corridor. As they approached his hidden location, his eyes focused under the mask, studying their motions. His strong sense of observation enabled him to predict their movements, cautiously plotting his approach. He waited for the precise moment when the thugs passed beneath him. The tension in the air was obvious as their whispered talk resonated faintly along the corridor. His concentration sharpened as he braced himself for quick action. Batman silently dropped down as the last thug walked exactly beneath him. His gloved hand came out and quickly wrapped around the thug''s mouth, muffling any impending outburst. He executed a rapid and efficient takedown with measured accuracy, knocking the thug unconscious in seconds. He hid the body beneath the stairwell. ''Some must be left alive to spread the fear...'' The sudden absence of their buddy, however, did not go unnoticed by the surviving goons. They came to a standstill, exchanging puzzled looks, their hands immediately reaching for their rifles. The dimly lighted corridor became tense, the air thick with tension. "Hey! Where is Nick?" One of the thugs raised his submachine gun. "Something weird is going on... Spread out and search every corner." ''Good, scatter out. I will pick all ten of you one by one,'' Bruce thought. The first thug, armed with a custom-made golden gun, was too preoccupied with finding his missing partner. Batman appeared silently behind him, splitting his throat with the sharp blades on his gauntlet. ''Nice gun you got there,'' He took the golden gun. ''Sadly, you won''t need them.'' The second thug, distracted by his companion''s sudden collapse, turned to investigate, only to meet the same fate. A batarang flew toward him, destroying his flashlight, followed by a swift kick that incapacitated him. A quick jab in his throat was enough to put him down. He moved along the corridors like a shadow. His visor displays all of the surviving goons on the ground. A third thug, wielding a crowbar, patrolled the darkened hallway, his grip tight on the weapon. Batman observed his movements, calculating the precise moment to strike. With a silent glide, he closed the distance and jammed his batarang in his throat. He dragged the bodies behind the stairs. The fourth thug was equipped with a stun baton, scanning the area with cautious steps. Out of nowhere, a grappling hook flew toward his ankle, yanking him off balance. Before he could react, Batman descended upon him, delivering a swift blow to the back of his head. The thug crumpled to the ground, unconscious. Meanwhile, the fifth thug, armed with a shotgun, patrolled the perimeter, his eyes darting nervously in the dark. "Jack, Vic, Nico... Where the hell are you guys?" He yelled in fear. His flashlight fell on the floor. The bright red pool of blood before his eyes made him yelp in shock, "Boys... Here... Quick. Regroup..." The remaining six thugs regrouped, their voices tense and fearful in the dimly lit corridor. Their whispered exchanges were frantic, a mix of confusion and alarm evident in their hurried tones. "Did you see that? Someone''s taking us out!" "Screw this, we need to stick together!" Batman kicked the door open and entered the room. Penguin was sitting on the sofa puffing a fat cigar and holding a glass of whisky. His right shoulder was bandaged. "The infamous Devil Bat... To think you are still alive after all these years... Guess the Black Mask got on your nerves, huh?" Penguin spoke without turning his head towards Batman, who was standing behind him. He puffed his cigar and continued, "You know what? I helped those bastards, and they tried to get rid of me... How about I help you and you mumm... Probably turn a blind eye to me, yeah? Deal?" Batman walked past Penguin and sat on the sofa across from him, "Talk," His voice was deep and distorted. Penguin smirked and continued, "That guy likes to do things personally, especially when it comes to his secret mission. Even I don''t know what it is... But what I know is that he plans to blow up Gotham and then Metropolis using some nuke or bombs..." He chuckled, "...Sounds crazy, right? Haha... That psycho..." "Location," Batman asked, his gaze fixed intently on the fat crook. Penguin put the glass on the table and took out a small piece of paper, "This is the location of his warehouse where he stores his stuff... Don''t expect to find any bombs, though. He has already planted them, God knows where..." He laughed again, "...And that''s all I know, Devil Bat. Take it or leave it..." He leaned back and puffed his cigar again. "Other than helping them cross the border, I haven''t done anything illegal in the last ten years. That fucking Thomas Wayne..." "Jarvis. Search the surveillance in that area. Give me something concrete to go on," He ordered Jarvis through the earpiece. Penguin raised his eyebrow in surprise, "What? You are now calling your helper by his name in front of me? Don''t worry, I know how to keep a secret or two. I won''t open my mouth." [Target located. Sir, I have located Black Mask. He is still in the warehouse,]> Jarvis responded. Batman stood up, "Yeah, you won''t." He took out a handgun, he had taken from one of the goons earlier and shot Penguin in the head twice. Blood splattered on the sofa and carpet as his lifeless body slumped forward. "Because dead men don''t talk, and I am not Devil Bat." He emptied the clip. He left the mansion, ignoring the commotion caused by the shooting. ----[''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. Thank you.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead[Read the entire Arc-1] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] Next Chapter: Fireworks Ch: 49 [Fireworks] Ch: 49 [Fireworks] [Industrial district] [Black Mask''s warehouse] The Black Mask''s warehouse stood large in the industrial zone, an unwelcoming fortress in the darkness. The vast structure was shrouded in an unsettling blackness as the night descended upon the region. Graffiti on the exterior walls represented the domains of several criminal gangs in a quiet yet ominous show of strength. Tension and the stench of illicit activity were palpable in the air. Some gang members carried goods into trucks while wearing frightening masks that reflected their affiliation with the Black Mask. Other gang members monitored the perimeter with alert and focused motions. Several trucks pulled into the compound, their engines roaring to life as they came to a halt. Each vehicle bore the insignia of the Black Mask, a clear symbol of the authority this master criminal possessed. Gang members swarmed around the trucks, unloading cargo with practiced efficiency. There was a wild symphony of illegal activities going on inside the warehouse. Crates filled with illegal products were piled high, and above the clamour of machinery, commands could be heard yelled. It served as a centre of activity and a beehive of shady transactions that supported the underground economy. Batman''s sharp eyes peered over the warehouse as he hovered over it, marking the locations of the thugs inside and outside the building with precise precision. The mayhem and illicit deals taking place below the warehouse were clear indicators that it was a centre for criminal activity. His visor showed a grid diagram of the interior of the warehouse, complete with an unsettling stock of weapons. A picture of impending mayhem was painted by crates heaped with C4 explosives, RPG launchers, grenades, and an array of assorted deadly weapons that were being offloaded. The enormous amount of weaponry suggested that a major war might be brewing in the shadows. ''Motherfuckers! That''s enough explosives to level down Gotham to ashes,'' Bruce thought, concern etched across his face. As he was about to make his move... Two armored trucks rumbled into the compound. ''Armored trucks! Dang!'' His visor zoomed in on the vehicles, analyzing their contents and the unusual sight of GCPD officers in one of them. ''Ah! The classic moles,'' Moles within the police force, aiding the criminal operations of the Black Mask, was not so shocking discovery. He expected as much, considering the enormous operation going on in the city under the noses of the GCPD. More red flags were raised by the cash-filled containers. The presence of illicit weapons and large sums of money suggested a sinister scheme that went beyond regular criminal activity. It was clear that the Black Mask was planning a disastrous scheme, and the corrupt cops'' involvement implied a network of betrayal that reached well into Gotham''s legal system. "Jarvis, enhance hearing," Bruce ordered the AI. "I want to hear their conversation." [Affirmative]> Jarvis replied. The enhanced audio picked up the chatter of gang members loading the trucks and the corrupt GCPD officers conversing among themselves, unaware of the masked vigilante lurking in the shadows. "So, you added the bonus?" One officer asked. Another cop responded, "$2 million, plus five kilos of coke... That fatso said that it is a reward for our loyal services." "Haha... Good... We deserve more, after risking our lives... Especially when we are cleaning shit in the Narrows and Crime Alley..." The other cop chuckled, "...Compared to these dumbasses here, who are just loading boxes and counting money." "Yeah... These guys are nothing but brainless muscleheads... Money, drugs, women, food, alcohol... What else do they want?" Batman listened attentively as the corrupt officers continued their exchange, oblivious to his presence. "Anyway, I am gonna leave the city and probably settle down in Miami with the cash... What about you?" The cop asked his accomplice. "Hmmm... I am thinking about laying low for a while in Hawaii. Got a cousin there who owns a fancy bar... Might give him a hand and enjoy the sun and girls till things settle down..." "Do it. Be my guest. Shoot me," Batman smirked, staring at the terrified criminal. "If you are lucky, which I think you are not, the bullet will pierce through my armor, which again is impossible considering the material of my armor, otherwise... splat!" He taunted him with a dramatic sound effect, causing Black Mask''s face to pale even further. "...Y-you are crazy!" Black Mask dropped the gun in panic. "What?! That''s new. People usually call me a genius... Crazy is new to me," He snickered. "...Fuck!" Black Mask cursed loudly, struggling to break free from Batman''s grip. "What the fuck do you want?" He gave up on breaking free, realizing how futile his attempt was. Batman selected a missile from his weapon selection and aimed his fist down at the warehouse, "I want you to look down and tell me what you see." Black Mask reluctantly looked down, "W-What do you want to hear? ...My warehouse! Happy now, asshole?!" He shouted angrily, glaring at him with hatred. He launched the missile at the warehouse. BOOM! An explosion tore through the warehouse, engulfing it in flames. Black Mask''s eyes widened in terror when he realized the implication of the missile Batman launched. The explosion was followed by multiple more chain explosions, thanks to the explosives and other weapons stored in the warehouse. The deafening sounds echoed throughout the industrial zone, sending shockwaves rippling through the area. Under the night sky, the blazing inferno illuminated Batman''s armored form, revealing his menacing appearance. His glowing blue eyes stared at Black Mask with cold indifference. "What warehouse?" He looked down, "I don''t see any warehouse." Black Mask trembled in horror. The destruction unfolding beneath him left him speechless and petrified. The once bustling warehouse was reduced to smoldering ruins as fire consumed the debris. His years of planning and scheming were destroyed in a single moment. All the hard work gone, vanished into thin air. "...N-no... no...no..." He muttered incoherently, watching his plans crumbling apart. "What no? I mean, yeah, there isn''t a warehouse anymore... Also, your men are dead. All of them blown to pieces..." Batman said nonchalantly. "But, hey! Look at the bright side... You are still alive!" He laughed maniacally, causing Black Mask to shudder in fright. "Now enough with the boring chat. I know this is just one of the six warehouses, so... Let''s fly for a bit and enjoy some fireworks, shall we?" Without waiting for a response, Batman activated his thrusters. Black Mask screamed in terror as they shot forward through the night sky, leaving behind a trail of smoke. "...Nooooooo!!!" ----[''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead[Read the entire Arc-1] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] Next Chapter: One Bullet Ch: 50 [One Bullet] Ch: 50 [One Bullet] [Industrial District] The city''s industrial district lay draped in the dark shroud of night, with silhouettes of towering structures and the hum of distant machinery filling the air. The remnants of the destroyed warehouse lingered in the background, a stark reminder of the chaos unleashed moments ago. Flames still licked the skies, casting an eerie glow on the surroundings as the smoke billowed, carried away by the night wind. The sound of GCPD''s cars approaching echoed through the area, their red and blue lights flashing bright, while the fire engines tried to douse out the flames. High above the district, Batman and Black Mask hurtled through the night sky, the city lights twinkling below them like distant stars. Black Mask''s terrified screams merged with the rush of wind as they soared above the Gotham skyline. "Please, please let me go!" Black Mask pleaded, his voice a frantic wail amidst the chaotic journey through the air. ''Look at him, screaming like a little baby,'' Bruce thought to himself. ''To think he was planning to blow up Gotham." He glanced down at the dangling mob boss, noticing the look of sheer terror etched on his face as the buildings whizzed past beneath them. He could see Black Mask grabbing tightly onto the thin cable connecting him to the suit. "Shh, enjoy the ride. We have places to go... Warehouses to blow up..." Batman taunted, turning sharply in midair towards another part of the city and aiming for the next location - another warehouse belonging to Black Mask''s criminal empire. His keen eyes scanned the skyline, his mind processing the layout of the city, and he zeroed in on the targeted site, guided by Jarvis''s assistance. Luckily, there were no civilians, only criminals. The warehouse came into view, a shadowy behemoth nestled within the industrial labyrinth. Bright spotlights and patrolling thugs guarded the perimeter, unaware of the impending doom hurtling towards them. "Say goodbye to your next venture," He launched a missile towards the warehouse located at the edge of the city. It exploded into a ball of fire on impact, reducing it to rubble and ashes. Just like that, he flew from one warehouse to another, blowing them up without mercy. Each explosion sent shockwaves throughout the district, followed by plumes of black smoke rising up to the sky. Black Mask shrieked in terror each time, his body swinging wildly through the air, helpless and utterly at Batman''s mercy. Six warehouses, six explosions... Black Mask''s entire empire, his plans, his people- Everything was reduced to ashes. He stopped screaming at this point as he watched the scorching embers float through the sky, the acrid smell of charred wood, gunpowder, molten metal, and flesh stinging his nostrils. Bruce noticed his silence and smirked behind his mask. ''Good...'' But all good things must come to an end, and Batman knew it was time to end Black Mask''s misery. However, he has to know about their main goal and if there''s someone behind him pulling the strings. He will let the fucker live a few more hours till he gets all the info out of him. [Gotham''s outskirts] [Abandoned construction site of Lex Corps.] Bruce landed near an abandoned construction site, far away from any prying eyes or unwanted attention. The place was eerily silent, save for the sound of crickets chirping in the distance and the occasional rustle of leaves in the wind. A thick blanket of fog enveloped the area, obscuring their presence. Bruce dragged Black Mask to the middle of the site and tied him to a support pillar using a cable from his grappler. He then took a dirty molded cloth from the ground and plunged it into Mask''s mouth. "There you go... Now we won''t hear you scream, right?" He sneered and looked down at Mask who was staring back at him with fear in his eyes, shaking uncontrollably. He got out of his Iron Man''s armor, revealing his batsuit underneath it. He examined the data Jarvis recovered from each warehouse. The gang has planted bombs in different parts of Gotham under Black Mask''s orders. The ones in the sewer that GCPD''s bomb squad neutralized were just a small percentage compared to the rest scattered around Gotham. There are also explosives hidden in other locations like schools, hospitals, churches, orphanages, etc. "We... Someone wanted us to secure some old blueprints from the Wayne Enterprise and kill Thomas Wayne. They supplied us with cash and weapons." Mask coughed painfully. "All this preparation just for some old blueprints and assassinating the Mayor?" He inquired further. Bruce already knows the answers to these questions but he wants Mask to confess everything. He nodded feebly, confirming his suspicions, "Yes... With Thomas holding the helm of Gotham and eliminating the crime families one by one, someone feared his influence would grow exponentially and pose a huge threat in the future." Mask wheezed. Bruce frowned slightly at this revelation. His father was indeed a threat to certain powerful people but which blueprints are they after? ''Wait! Don''t tell me they are after the Arc Reactor''s blueprint?!'' Bruce thought to himself. "Which blueprints?" "We don''t ask questions... We just do what we were paid for..." "Who ordered you to do all this?" He asked firmly. [Bang!] A bullet pierced through Black Mask''s skull. ''Sniper!'' Bruce quickly entered the Iron Man armor and scanned the area. But there was nothing except fog and darkness. "FUCK!" He punched a weathered pillar hard, shattering it to pieces, ''There is no one capable enough to take such a long-distance shot in this foggy weather.'' Bruce gritted his teeth in anger. ''I am 100% sure it''s Deadshot.'' ----- ----[''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead[Read the entire Arc-1] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] Next Chapter: A bat in an armo Ch: 51 [A bat in an armor] Ch: 51 [A bat in an armor] Bruce initiated his suit''s scanning systems again, trying to trace any residual traces of the sniper''s presence or any clues that could indicate Deadshot''s movements. However, the fog rendered the sensors ineffective. "Fuck it! Can''t waste time here," He flew into the sky. "Jarvis, can we use a signal jammer to stop the detonation," He asked the AI. He wanted to prevent the explosion at any cost and trying to attack the one with the detonator might result in a game over for everyone. A slight mistake and BOOM! Gotham down in smoke. He must be wary now that Black Mask and his gang are down. He couldn''t take any risk. "The detonator will not be affected by the signal jammers because its signals are not digital and it works on remote access. Without the key codes, I won''t be able to figure out which channel to use." The AI replied. "Tsk. Since the bombs are remote-controlled, the one with the detonator must not be that far and there is a strong possibility that he will activate all the bombs to do maximum damage while escaping from here. We will have to act fast. I doubt he or whoever that remote is with right now would wait, now that Black Mask is down for the count," Bruce frowned. If this person activated all the explosives, then even Batman would not be able to save Gotham, and everyone would die. He cannot let this happen. He stopped in midair and examined the map, displayed in 3d models through his visor. Twenty bombs in twenty different locations - a maddening and near-impossible task for one person. "Jarvis, dial Dad''s number. We need to work together on this one," Bruce said, zooming into one of the locations of the explosives. He flew toward the residential district, with the intent of trying to diffuse at least some of the bombs. As the call connected, he heard the mayor''s voice coming through the comms. "Bruce, Where are you? You''re not picking up my calls," Thomas inquired, worry evident in his voice. "The city is in flames! Someone attacked multiple locations in the gang''s hideout. Just stay where you are. It''s safer than outside." ''What safe place? Anyway...'' "Calm down, don''t panic, and listen very carefully. Open your computer," Bruce spoke hurriedly while speeding through the city''s air, a dark specter flying overhead. ''His voice... Just like that night...'' Thomas hurriedly complied with his son''s order. The comms connected to the holo-screen and Thomas was shown a holographic 3D projection of the map on which the locations of the bombs have been marked by Jarvis, all red dots representing their targets. "Are these the targets...?" He inquired with a raised voice, slightly panicked. "Yeah, bombs, remotely controlled. I have sent the name of the one with the detonator. He is a traffic police from GCPD. First thing first, don''t panic and dispatch bomb squads in those locations, second, you must somehow capture this guy... Someone assassinated Black Mask and we have no idea when they will blow up the city." "He is dead?! That means... I am on it. You better stay there, Bruce," Thomas spoke worriedly while assigning GCPD agents and SWAT teams in action. ''Did someone track my location? Which place is he talking about?'' "Don''t worry about me. You just find that detonator," He quickly hung up. He didn''t have enough time to sit and chatter. Within a few minutes, Bruce arrived at the first location. This bomb was attached to a boiler room located inside a slum school building. The building was empty. He quickly got out of his armor and put it under Jarvis''s control. As the night passed, all the bombs were diffused. None of the explosions happened. The mole in the GCPD had escaped, but they somehow recovered the remote control from him. Well, not that it matters anymore, since all the bombs are disarmed. He wiped the sweat dripping on his forehead, ''It''s almost dawn.'' Bruce left for the Manor afterward. ''Mom is going to kill me...'' He dialed Fox''s number, "Hey, Mr. Fox..." "Mr. Wayne? Yeah, I thought something might be wrong, considering the chaos in the city. Guess you took care of the threat?" Fox asked from the other side of the phone. "You could say that. The thing is, I need another favor," "An alibi, I guess?" Lucius knew he would require something to keep his cover intact. "Don''t worry. I have already informed your parents that you are working on a special project with me and that you are completely safe in my private research center." "Ah! No wonder he was telling me to stay where I am. Thank you!" "My pleasure, Mr. Wayne," Lucius replied in his calm tone. After disconnecting the call, a thought stuck in Bruce''s mind, ''Things went way too smooth. Need to keep an eye out, just in case...'' [Meanwhile] [Location- Classified] A woman dressed in matte black, like one of those ninjas is standing next to the windows, overlooking an image of Gotham, depicted on a holographic screen floating next to it. Near her feet was lying the GCPD mole. His body was littered with slash wounds, and he was no longer breathing. The floor was drenched in his blood and flesh. "A bat in armor... This trip is going to be interesting..." She smiled as she removed her mask. Her brown long hair floated in the air and her equally brown iris stared toward the view of Gotham, smiling at the thought. ----[''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it.]---[Ratings & Reviews are always welcome]--- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead[Read the entire Arc-1] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] Next Chapter: Interlude-1: John & Karla [3 interlude chs to wrap up the scenario with a big revelation. Time to expand the story.] Ch: 52 [Interlude-1: John & Karla] Ch: 52 [Interlude-1: John & Karla] AN: Ok, 2 more interlude chs to wrap up the scenario and shed some light on some new and old characters. ---- John Stoner was a GCPD traffic officer in his mid-30s, with a rugged appearance that seemed to blend effortlessly with the gritty streets of Gotham. He had a lean build, a rugged jawline covered in light stubble, and eyes that held a weary but observant glint. His dark hair was cut short, a practical choice for his line of work, and his features bore the marks of someone who had seen more than their fair share of the city''s turmoil. His colleague, Karla Fence, was a novice in her late 30s whose upbeat personality stood in stark contrast to John''s more weathered demeanor. With her short, cropped hair that she frequently ran her fingers through during moments of reflection, she exuded a sharpness. There was a certain harshness in her eyes, a sign of someone who knows the city''s dark reality. John leaned against the hood of their patrol car, the city''s skyline serving as the backdrop to their conversation. He exhaled a heavy breath, his eyes scanning the streets they patrolled, "It''s been quiet for far too long, Karla. Ten years of peace, and suddenly, the gangs are stirring up trouble again. Something big''s about to go down. I can just feel it." Karla nodded, her gaze fixed on a group of youths loitering on the corner, their body language tense, "The last thing we need is a gang war brewing on these streets. It''s like they''re itching for a fight, and it''s not just one gang¡ªit''s all of ''em, stirring trouble in their own territories." John''s jaw tightened, a grim expression on his face, "It''s like they''re waiting for a spark to set the whole damn city on fire." "Word is," She added, her voice low, "that Black Mask''s been making moves again. Rumors say he''s been planning something big, pulling strings from the shadows." "Black Mask," He muttered, a flicker of concern crossing his features. "That guy''s trouble. If he''s back in the game, it''s bad news for everyone. Last time he was active, the city was knee-deep in chaos." Her gaze turned steely. "We''ve gotta stay ahead of this. I heard the newly appointed ops have been monitoring some unusual activities, shipments moving in odd patterns, and reports of new recruits joining the old gangs. Feels like a storm''s brewing." John straightened up, a sense of duty etched in his features, "We need to keep our eyes open, Karla. This city''s always on the edge. One wrong move, and it could all come crashing down." They exchanged a look, a silent understanding passing between them. John''s phone buzzed, the familiar ringtone indicating his daughter''s call. He grabbed it, expecting to hear her voice on the other end. But as he pressed it to his ear, a chilling, unfamiliar voice seeped through the receiver, sending a shiver down his spine. "Officer Stoner, you''ve got thirty minutes. Head to Fumes'' Leathery in the industrial district. Alone. Don''t make any detours, or your daughter pays the price." The blood drained from John''s face. His hand tightened around the phone as a cold sweat formed on his brow. This wasn''t some random call; this was a threat, a warning that pierced through the calm of the moment. "Who are you? What do you want?" His voice was strained, his heart hammering against his chest. "Questions later. Move now. Don''t make me repeat myself. Thirty minutes." The line went dead before he could respond. He stared at the phone, his mind racing. The industrial district was a hotbed of danger, especially at this hour. But the mention of his daughter made his decision for him. With the wind whipping past her, Karla raced through the streets of Gotham, determined to help her partner any way she could. Back at the gas station, the punk dusted himself off before picking up his joint from the ground. "Fuck! Dad''s gonna kill me if he finds out I lost the bike again." He grumbled as he lit the joint once more, taking a long drag. [Fumes'' Leathery] [3pm] John parked his squad car in front of Fumes'' Leathery, the tension in his body palpable. He knew he was walking into a potentially dangerous situation, but he couldn''t bring himself to care. All he cared about was his daughter''s safety, and if going alone meant getting her back unharmed, then so be it. Taking a deep breath, he exited the vehicle, his eyes darting around the area as he cautiously approached the leathery. The workers inside were busy processing hides, paying him little attention as he scanned the premises for any signs of danger. His phone vibrated, signaling a text message. Pulling it out, he saw a picture of Lily tied up and gagged, fear written all over her features. His blood boiled at the sight, and he clenched his fist tightly, his resolve solidifying. Then a call came in, showing an unknown number. "Make any sudden move, and your daughter''s skin will become a nice pair of boots," A gruff voice warned, confirming John''s worst fears. "Let her go," His tone was firm, but there was a hint of desperation in it. "What do you need?" "Now you are asking the right question," The voice replied, sounding pleased. "You see that blue Aston on your right? Get in it." John''s gaze landed on the luxury sports car parked nearby, its sleek design standing out among the surrounding vehicles. As he approached it, he noticed that the doors were unlocked, almost invitingly. Taking a deep breath, he opened the door and slid into the driver''s seat, the plush leather interior providing a stark contrast to the rough surroundings. "Drive to the docks, to warehouse #12," The voice instructed, its tone commanding. ----[''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it.]----[Leave a comment, review or a rating.] If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead[Read the entire Arc-1] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] Next Chapter: Interlude-2: Two sides Ch: 53 [Interlude 2: Two sides] Ch: 53 [Interlude 2: Two sides] The engine purred as John slid into the driver''s seat of the Aston Martin, his knuckles turning white as he gripped the steering wheel. His mind was a whirlwind of worry, fear, imagining the worst. The warehouse number etched in his memory, he started the car and pulled out onto the deserted streets. Every second felt like an eternity, the car''s engine humming a constant reminder of the ticking clock. His eyes flicked to the rearview mirror, scanning the roads behind him. He had a nagging feeling, a primal instinct telling him he wasn''t alone in this journey. But no matter how hard he looked, the streets seemed empty, bathed in the muted light of the waning evening. The phone buzzed again, interrupting the silence within the car. Another message displayed: "Keep driving straight. Don''t stop for anything or anyone." The roads seemed desolate, the buildings bearing the scars of Gotham''s rough existence. Shadows danced along the alleys, lending an eerie quality to the deserted surroundings. John swallowed hard, his heart hammering against his chest. ''The street is too empty...'' He wondered. He has been in this part of the city, but at this time this area should have been bursting with people, but it was empty. With his full attention on the road ahead, time seemed to blur as he drove. His mind whirled, picturing every possible situation. He was driven forward by his resolve to face the unknown in the warehouse, even in the face of fear. The digital clock on the dashboard relentlessly ticked away, each second carving deeper lines of worry on John''s face. The warehouse loomed in the distance, an ominous silhouette against the dying light of day. Approaching the warehouse, John''s eyes scanned the area, looking for any sign of Lily or her captors. He noticed a figure standing near the entrance, partially obscured by the dimness. "That''s far enough, Officer Stoner," a voice echoed through the silence, sending a shiver down his spine. He stopped the car, his hands trembling ever so slightly. He rolled down the window, his gaze fixed on the shadowy figure. "Where''s my daughter?!" His voice was a blend of desperation and anger. "Relax, she''s safe for now," the voice replied, its tone cold and calculating. "But if you want her to stay that way, you''ll do exactly as I say." "What do you want from me?" His voice was strained, his emotions threatening to overwhelm him. "A favor for a favor. There is someone who wants to offer you a chance of a lifetime, an opportunity you can''t refuse," the voice continued, cryptic and chilling. John''s jaw tensed, his mind racing. He knew he had to tread carefully, but his daughter''s safety was paramount. "I''ll do whatever it takes to get my daughter back. Just tell me what you want," he replied, trying to keep his voice steady despite the panic bubbling within him. "Leave your weapons in the car and follow me. And don''t worry about your daughter. We have sent her home safely without any harm," the voice replied as he opened the door and stepped inside. John quickly dialed his home telephone number, hoping against hope that Lily would be there, safe and sound. The phone rang several times before finally being picked up. "Hello?" Lily''s voice came through the receiver, relief washing over John like a wave. "Lily!" he exclaimed, his voice cracking with emotion, "Are you okay, honey? Did those men hurt you?" "I''m fine, dad," she replied, her voice shaky but strong, "They didn''t hurt me. They just dropped me off at home and told me to wait for you here." John sighed heavily, the weight of the world seeming to lift from his shoulders. He quickly assured Lily that everything would be okay before hanging up and following the mysterious figure into the warehouse. As he entered the warehouse, John noticed several figures looming in the shadows, their faces obscured by black masks. The hairs on the back of his neck stood up, his instincts telling him that he was in danger. After walking through the basement door, he noticed a table and two chairs in the middle of the room. There was a box, a vodka bottle, and two glass cups on the table. "Sit down," a voice commanded, emanating from the darkness. John complied, his nerves on edge. "We have a proposition for you, Officer Stoner," the voice continued, its tone cool and collected. He walked out of the shadows, wearing a black mask, revealing only his piercing eyes. "An opportunity that could change your life forever." Karla glared at the masked man defiantly, refusing to be intimidated. "I suggest you untie him and let us go," she said, her voice firm and steady, "Unless you want Gotham City PD breathing down your necks. I have already called for backup. They will be here any minute now..." "I told you not to do anything stupid," John whispered weakly, his voice hoarse from abuse. "Shut up!" the masked man barked, slapping John harshly across the face, knocking him to the floor. Karla clenched her fists, struggling to control her rage. "Anyway..." He took a deep breath and continued, "By the time they arrive, you will be long dead and we will be long gone..." She gulped, her heart pounding wildly in her chest. She glanced at John who was lying on the floor, motionless. Panic started to rise within her as the reality of the situation dawns on her. He just lay there closing his eyes, ''Sorry... My daughter''s life comes first...'' "Fuck! I guess this is it for me. I am so sorry, John... I couldn''t..." [Bang!] A shot reverberated throughout the room. Karla''s lifeless body fell to the floor with a hole in her head. Blood pooled beneath her unmoving form. "Now," the masked man turned his attention back to John, "Don''t forget our deal, John. One call, one button press... Remember?" He nodded weakly, his eyes filled with pain and regret. The masked man smirked, satisfied. "ARGGGG!!!!" John screamed as he watched Karla''s bleeding body, his screams reverberating throughout the warehouse. Tears streamed down his cheeks, his heart shattered into pieces. ''Why?! Why must she interfere?!'' He cried, his soul bleeding from the loss of another person important to him. Baam! A blunt object hit John on the head, knocking him unconscious. The masked man smiled wickedly as he removed his mask. "Finally, we''re done with the theatrics..." he said, his voice dripping with venom, "Let''s go. We have our backup set up. Now, it''s time to move with the next plan..." "What should we do with her, boss?" One of the thugs asked, pointing at Karla''s lifeless body. "Bullet... Gunpowder... Humm... Dump her in the river. Can''t let those bastards tracking us down." He ordered. [10 pm] Karla''s lifeless body drifted aimlessly into Gotham River. Her body was battered and bruised, her skin cold to the touch. The moonlight shone down upon her, illuminating her pale face, reflecting off her lifeless eyes. Two boats stopped near her body. A woman in a black ninja-like dress picked her up and brought her to the deck. She noticed a familiar tattoo on her neck, two daggers. "Another victim of Gotham crime..." she sighed as she covered Karla''s body with a piece of cloth, "Take her to the base. Tell father to use the pit... She will be of use to us in the future." She looked down at the lifeless body, "I shall take your revenge for you... After that, your life will belong to me." ----[''favorite'' the chapter if you liked it.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead[Read the entire Arc-1] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] Next Chapter: Interlude-3: The Detonato Ch: 54 [Interlude 3: Detonator] Ch: 54 [Interlude 3: Detonator] [Location: Mayor''s Office] Thomas was dealing with the random explosions in the industrial district. He received a call from Bruce. He informed him about Black Mask''s death and someone named John with a remote detonator and the bombs spread throughout the city. A single press and boom! Everything will be over. Following Bruce''s instructions, he turned on his computer and viewed the map he had mailed, which showed the locations of the bombs. Thomas did not waste any time. He called the bomb disposal squad and sent word of the imminent threats all throughout the city. Every ticking time bomb indicated an impending disaster. "Listen carefully," He instructed the bomb squads, his voice steady despite the urgency. "I''m sending you a map with the locations. Move fast, but proceed cautiously. We can''t afford mistakes. Lives are at stake." With the bomb squads coming into action, he went through his contacts and called Elana. "Elana," He began as soon as she picked up, his tone conveying the gravity of the situation, "We''ve got a critical issue on our hands. There''s a man named John from the GCPD traffic unit, armed with a remote detonator. Find him and secure that remote before it''s too late." "How much time do we have?" She inquired as she dashed out of her apartment and jumped on her bike. "Not much. Black Mask, dead. And without him controlling his men, chaos is about to break out any moment and if I am not wrong, that detonator is their failsafe plan..." He sighed rubbing the corner of his eyes. "Bastard planned to bury us all... I am sending you the bombs'' location. Send your team to assist with the bomb squat. We must cover as much ground as we can..." "I will do my best..." She disconnected the call. Then she called her team and instructed them to take care of the bombs as fast as possible. ''And just when I was getting bored... Never a dull moment in Gotham...'' Elana opened a small device, strapped on her wrist. It''s an advanced hacking device, Thomas created back when he was the Devil Bat. Her fingers danced across the holographic interface. She bypassed firewalls and encrypted security protocols. The system''s defense was strong, but she persisted, leveraging her expertise in cyber infiltration. She traced the GPS signals of GCPD officers, filtering through the data in search of John''s whereabouts. Each passing second intensified the urgency of the situation, the weight of countless lives hanging in the balance. Finally, a blip on the map caught her attention¡ªa signal originating from the industrial district. John''s location flashed on the screen, a beacon amidst the chaos. "Got him," She murmured to herself. "What the hell are you doing there, fucker?" Rapidly typing commands into the hacking device, she extracted real-time footage from the surveillance cameras in the vicinity. A live feed appeared, showing John, disheveled and desperate, sitting and drinking on the third floor of a new construction site in the eastern part of the residential district. Elana stood there motionless, staring at John''s lifeless form. There was no expression on her face, just cold indifference. She searched through his body and found his wallet and a mobile phone. She opened the wallet. A picture of a ten-year-old girl smiling brightly greeted her. On the back was written: Lily, Dad''s little hero. Elana let out a sigh, shaking her head sadly. ''Karma is such a bitch..." She took out her knife, "I will do you a favor... Make it look like you went down fighting..." She began to stab and cut his body, making sure to inflict enough wounds to disguise the suicide. After finishing her work, she took the gun and pointed it at the right door, "How long do you think you can hide there?" She fired, intentionally missing. "Talia..." A tall woman stepped out, a stoic expression on her face. She wore a black dress, a mask covering her face, and her hair tied in a tight bun. "And here I thought you went rusty after leaving the league..." Talia commented nonchalantly. "But looks like you still got it..." Ten more men dressed as ninjas appeared around her from the shadows like ghosts. Elana smirked, twirling the knife in her right hand, "Oh, you are all grown up, huh? So what brings the league to Gotham? Or are you here for something else?" She laughed, "Aren''t you the curious one?" Elana blinked and appeared behind Talia. Her movement was so fast that the trained assassins didn''t even catch it. Her left arm circled Talia''s neck, the blade pressed against her throat. She slightly leaned over, "Whatever you do, don''t even think of looking toward the Waynes..." Talia chuckled, unfazed, "Don''t worry. The League will keep its word till the end... Besides, I am here on a vacation..." Elana blinked toward the exit like a shadow moving through the darkness, "Welcome to Gotham..." ----[''favorite'' the chapter if you liked it.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead[Read the entire Arc-1] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] Next Chapter: A trap in a trap Ch: 55 [Double Traps] Ch: 55 [Double Traps] [Wayne Enterprise''s car show] ''I knew it,'' Bruce thought as a large yawn escaped his mouth. He hasn''t slept in more than 24 hrs. ''Time to start the show...'' Fire, explosions, dead bodies, stench of burning rubber and flesh... Wayne Enterprise''s car show turned into a bloodbath. Suicide bombers attacked the event from different directions at once. Somebody shot out all the cameras immediately; now there was no information on what exactly was going on in the building. No one managed to call the police yet. Everything happened so fast that people hardly had time to understand what was happening. One moment they were admiring cars, another ¡ª the ground under their feet shook, deafening explosions followed one after another. And then came screams and gunshots. Everything was in chaos in a blink of an eye. Three helicopters flew above the area as the assailants zipped down ropes to land on the rooftop of the Expo building. A few dozen men with heavy artillery got out of the choppers and started firing down below, while some of them broke through the skylight and rappelled down into the exhibition hall, shooting at random targets. The guards did their best to save the VIP guests but soon most of them were killed or wounded. People were running away in panic, trying to find shelter and hide from bullets. Thomas and Bruce were among the victims too. They hid behind one of the cars and looked around carefully. "Who are these guys?" Bruce whispered, pressing his back to the bodywork. "They don''t look like Black Mask''s goons." Bruce was right ¡ª those guys didn''t wear masks, nor they were dressed like Sionis'' henchmen. They wore black military uniforms with no logos. Moreover, unlike Black Mask''s men, they were highly professional and well-trained. The weapons they were using weren''t your regular guns either. These people knew what they were doing. Thomas noticed that Alfred and Selina were protecting his wife and Maggie from the onslaught. They were hiding behind one of the cars not far away from him and Bruce. He wanted to join them, but he doubted he could make it alive across this shooting gallery. "We need to get to Maggie and your mom," He said quietly. "Just stay put. Let Elana and her men handle them," Bruce nodded at Elana who was shooting back at the assailants from behind one of the stands. Thomas glanced at his son. Bruce was calm and collected, not showing any signs of fear or panic. Unlike other people, he didn''t seem worried at all. He was glancing at his wristwatch from time to time instead. "How long?" Elana yelled while shooting, "I can''t hold them much longer!" Bruce pressed something on his watch, "Two minutes tops." "Two minutes?! Are you kidding me?!" She fired again, reloading her gun quickly, "You better hurry up!" Thomas frowned slightly. What was Bruce talking about? Who was he waiting for? Two minutes until what exactly? This wasn''t the plan! Suddenly, the shooting stopped and a familiar voice came to Thomas''s ears. "Come on out... Mr. Wayne. Unless you want me to kill the remaining hostages one by one..." Thomas froze. He knew that voice very well. But it couldn''t be him, could it? How is that even possible? He died 8 years ago! Thomas saw his corpse himself!Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com He peeked out from behind the car and indeed ¡ª Carmine Falcone was standing in the middle of the hall surrounded by his goons. ''So, these bastards are after the blueprints of the Arc Reactor,'' Bruce thought angrily. ''But to think they would kill so many just for that... Damn psychopaths.'' Bruce checked his watch. Ten more minutes. (Approx 10 minutes the holographic thing will last. 2 minutes to keep Falcone talking and shift their focus on Thomas, so Selina could slip out.) "Don''t do it, Boss!" Elana yelled suddenly, "Don''t give it to him!" Falcone pointed his launcher at his family, "Shut up, bitch! Or else, I will blow them up to pieces!" Elana clenched her teeth angrily and stopped talking. Bruce stole a glance at Selina and gave her a nod. She slipped into the shadows while the goons were focused on Thomas and Falcone. "Who''s the mole?" He asked as his eyes fell on the second floor. He caught sight of a woman in a black suit, climbing through the shadows and moving to the top of the building using a grappling gun. Thanks to them destroying the spotlights, the darkness around her was providing her enough cover to sneak undetected. "The sketchbook..." Falcone extended his hand, "Where is it?" "You want this?" Bruce took out an old sketchbook from his tuxedo jacket and showed it to Falcone. "Bruce! Don''t do it!" Thomas glared at his son sternly. "Bruce? Hahaha... Bruce Wayne! The reason everything happened..." He ran over to him and snatched the book from him, "...is because of you. Look around you, so many died today... Because of you!" Falcone laughed maniacally. Bruce stared at him indifferently, "Hahahaha... Died?" He took out a remote from his pocket and pressed a button, "Ever heard of 3D holographic projection? Humm... That doesn''t sound right, whatever... I will improve and name it later. Ahem!" He cleared his throat, "Everything you saw today was staged. Everyone is fine. No one died. Even all the cars are fake... Just mere illusions, well, except for some... You made our job easier without even realizing it." His eyes went toward the few dead board members of the Wayne Enterprise and a few dead Owls. Everything went according to plan, except for Falcone''s appearance. Although Thomas and Bruce knew about the attack beforehand, they couldn''t predict everything, not after they took care of the bombs and Black Mask''s gang. So, they devised a last-minute plan... A perfect show to welcome the enemies with open arms... A trap within a trap. "What?! Holograms?!" Falcone was stunned as he tried to quickly detonate the bombs, "Why aren''t the bombs going off?! Where are the dead bodies?! I want them all dead! Kill them! NOW!" ''...the fuck is going on here?'' Elana and the guards were confused. Even Martha, Maggie, and Alfred were surprised. They didn''t know anything about the staged scenario. ----[''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. Thank you.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead[Read the entire Arc-1] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] Next Chapter: 26 hrs- Flashback Ch: 56 [26 hrs. Flashback] Ch: 56 [26 hrs. Flashback] [26 hrs before the car show] After diffusing the bombs, Bruce felt something was off. Everything was going too easy, almost unnaturally easy. It was as if someone wanted him and everyone to think that they won the day and eliminated the enemy. Everything indicated that the trouble was over. ''Things went too easy...'' Bruce called Selina as he made his way back to his research warehouse. "Hello, Bruce? What is it?" Selina asked him with concern as she was watching the news on her laptop about the chain explosions around the industrial district. "Sending you the address. Sneak out and meet me there," He sent the coordinates of his research lab, "It''s time..." "On my way..." She replied after a brief pause. The lab was close to Wayne Manor, just a fifteen-minute walk. She slipped up from her bed, put on some clothes, and rushed there, getting to the place in no time. Bruce was already waiting there, drinking a cup of coffee near his computer, running some codes. "Wow! What the...? Is this?" Selina''s eyes widened as she saw the armor standing not far away. "You like it?" He asked casually, pointing at his creation, "This is the Mark II Armor. Fully functional, fully combat ready. Took me and Fox several sleepless nights but worth every minute." Selina walked closer and touched the armor carefully. It was huge and quite scary-looking. Although she helped him build it, she never thought it would look like this in the end. "So..." She turned around to face him "So, Black Mask is dead and I took down his entire empire. You must have seen the news by now. Problem is ¡ª it''s not over. Something doesn''t feel right..." Bruce sipped on his coffee. "What do you mean?" She crossed her hands on her chest. "The bombs were too easy to disarm... The info on the warehouses was too easy to get and someone assassinated Black Mask before I could get the name of the main villain... Everything feels staged," He explained briefly. Selina frowned, "Do you think someone wants to eliminate Black Mask and his gang so that they can use him as a distraction? You know, like gang takeover and all..." Bruce shrugged, "Possible... Maybe... Probably... I don''t know... This smells fishy for sure... That''s why I need help. They should be here any minute now. Let''s wait..." Selina went behind Bruce''s chair and put her chin on his head, looking at the screen, "What are you doing?" "Running some codes to make a new tech. We don''t have much time left," He entered some commands and opened several windows with complicated codes and algorithms. She didn''t understand much of that gibberish but she still read the text lines out loud, "Realistic holographic projections... Image manipulation software... Disguise modulator... What is that?" He smirked, "Something brilliant, Kitty Cat... Something brilliant." She rolled her eyes, "You and your ego..." "And here I was planning to give you that armor, sad... Guess I''ll keep it for myself," He teased her. Selina vaulted over him. He extended his hands. Her hands on his, her face before him. She is upside down©¤ she smiled seductively, "You wouldn''t do that... Would you?" Bruce leaned closer and kissed her lips, "Would I?" She giggled, "You wouldn''t..." "Kiss me..." He whispered. She obeyed and kissed him again in that awkward upside-down position. Their kiss was short and sweet. Their intimate moment was interrupted by the sound of the doorbell. Selina jumped down acrobatically and walked toward the door. She looked at the small screen next to the entrance and saw Thomas and Fox standing outside. "Open the door, Selina..." Bruce told her as he typed something on his keyboard. She pressed a button and the metal doors slid aside, letting them in. "You sneaked out, huh?" Thomas looked at Selina, "It seems that son of mine really needs some help from us." "Yup, looks like it," She replied as she closed the door. "I... Thank you for trusting us," She blushed slightly. Fox patted Bruce''s back, "Good job, Bruce." He smirked, "I know... I am awesome." Selina rolled her eyes, "Egoist." Thomas and Fox laughed again. "Well, let''s get on building the holographic projectors and disguise modulators," Fox suggested. Bruce nodded, "Jarvis send the instructions. Let''s get started." They spent almost 24 hours preparing everything for the upcoming trap. Thomas canceled all his meetings and asked Elana to handle things in his absence. Selina, although she doesn''t know much about tech stuff, still helped Bruce as much as she could during the testing process. Fox worked together with Jarvis to finish everything in time. Thomas provided the material and resources required. "Here you go, eat up," Selina prepared sandwiches and coffee for them, "Can''t work on an empty stomach." "Thank you," Thomas grabbed one sandwich and bit into it hungrily, "Hmmm! Delicious! Thanks!" Fox also thanked her and ate his sandwich. Bruce accepted the coffee mug from her and drank half of it in one gulp, "Hmmm! Perfect... Just the way I love it." She smiled softly, "Glad you liked it." Thomas and Fox finished their breakfast and continued working on the devices. [6 hrs before the car show] "Well, looks so real," Fox tested the holographic projection device. Thomas looked at the illusion, "Indeed... Amazing." "Things went easy thanks to the new projectors the R&D department developed recently," Bruce pointed out proudly. "Now to put things in place." "Don''t worry. I asked Elana to take care of things. She will bring an army of disguised VIPs to the show to fill up the venue. So, feel free to install them wherever you want," Thomas informed them. Bruce nodded, "Cool... Jarvis show me the venue layout." A 3D holo-projection of the venue appeared before him, "Jarvis highlights the locations where we should install these projectors." Blue marks appeared on the projection showing them the positions. Bruce handed Thomas and Fox the devices, "You guys install them. Selina and I will go home. Need to catch some quick sleep." Selina and Bruce went back home since they didn''t want their mom to get worried about them. Thomas and Fox stayed back at Bruce''s lab to finish the preparations. Meanwhile, Jarvis hacked into every possible CCTV camera installed around Gotham city and looped the recordings to prepare for the upcoming event. ----[''favourite'' the chapter if you like it.]--- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead[Read the entire Arc-1] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] Next Chapter: 10 years of resentment [END OF ARC-1] [2 DAYS BREAK] [I WILL UPLOAD SUNDAY NIGHT] Vol-1 End. Ch: 57: 10 years of resentment Vol-1 End. Ch: 57: 10 years of resentment AN: This is the end of Arc-1. Arc-2 will start after a 4 year time skip. It will be focused on Poison Ivy and Wonder Woman.Fo?llo?w new stories at novelhall.com ---- ''Is that what they were installing around the place?!'' Elana wondered as she stared at a camouflaged 3D-holographic projector hidden underneath the floor panels and around the building. ''Dang! How the heck did I not notice it? I am trained to sense humans, but...'' Her eyes went toward one of the broken panels. She noticed a vibrating motor, generating heartbeats and various noises, ''Humm... It seems my training is lacking...'' Selina finally reached the rooftop. She used her razor-sharp whip to kill the snipers, slicing their heads right off and almost cutting their bodies in half. "Shoot her..." Falcone''s goons started firing at Selina. But it was futile. The Iron Man armor flew down before her, shielding her from the bullets. It opened allowing her to slip inside. The attackers scattered away in panic. They fired machine-guns and automatic cannons at the armor from the helicopters, but the shots just bounced off its armor. "Hahaha!" Selina laughed as her armor shot energy beams from its palm cannons at the helicopters. Each blast pierced through the fuselage, causing them to crash one by one. "Die you bitches!" She yelled as the armor flew down and started slaughtering Falcone''s men mercilessly. "Give me manual weapon control, Jarvis and you take control of the flight," She ordered. Jarvis gave her control over the weapon system. Mini shoulder-mounted target-seeking missiles launched from both sides of the armor and started blowing up Falcone''s goons one after another. Falcone stood there baffled as his men were getting slaughtered mercilessly by the flying armor. "Boss! We should retreat!" One of his goons grabbed his arm and pulled him away urgently. Falcone snapped out of his daze, but it was too late. Thomas dashed in front of him and threw a powerful punch to the face, "Fuck! Gaaa!" Blood spewed out of his nose as he aimed the RPG launched at Martha and the others, "I will take them down with me..." But an energy beam severed his right arm from his shoulder before he could pull the trigger. Falcone dropped the launcher as he screamed in pain. Another beam disintegrated his legs. He fell down screaming in agony. Bruce walked over to him leisurely. He grabbed his hair, pulled his face up, and looked into his eyes, "Ten years... You took away fucking ten years from me... I was in a fucking coma for ten fucking years..." He smashed his face on the floor and pulled him up again, "Ten fucking years... Thanks to you..." He punched his face repeatedly, breaking Falcone''s teeth and disfiguring his face. "I could have done so much... Instead, I was lying in bed for ten fucking years..." "Bruce! Stop it!" Thomas grabbed his hand, "That''s enough!" "DON'' GET IN MY WAY!" He pushed his father away violently, raging like a teenage boy. It was the first time he had shown such an outburst of anger. It was very unlike of him. Sparks of purple lightning flickered around his body. The lightning ring around his finger glowed brightly. Is it stimulating his emotions?! Or, maybe he has been waiting for this moment to crush the motherfucker who took away the most precious time of his life. Bruce kicked Falcone in the stomach making him spit out blood. "This bastard deserves to suffer..." He stomped on his chest hard, breaking his ribs, "Ten years of my life... Gone..." He stomped again, "Ten years... Of my youth... Gone..." He kept kicking him repeatedly, "Ten years... Ten fucking years... Ten fucking years..." His punches became stronger and faster with each strike, "Ten years... And you didn''t even know he was alive all this time..." Tears rolled down his cheeks as he kept punching Falcone mindlessly. All his hatred, anger, resentment... Every negative emotion he locked deep inside his heart exploded all at once. Bruce was venting out all his frustrations. Thomas tried to pin him down, but the sparks of lightning around his body repelled him away. "I gave up on revenge after I heard you were dead, but you just had to come out before my eyes again... Threatening my family again... Trying to harm them again... Fuck!" Bruce grabbed Falcone''s neck and choked him, "You shouldn''t have done that... You should have stayed in your little hiding hole. But don''t you worry... I''ll make sure to squeeze every ounce of suffering you made me go through... Out of you..." "I break... burst walls..." Mark nodded childishly. Another guy covered entirely in flames scoffed, "Are you dumbass? What if that new armor freak comes after us? They didn''t mention it in the news, but you saw it, right?" "Him strong..." Mark shook his head. A woman wearing a black hoodie sat cross-legged on the floor, sharpening her dagger, "It''s useless... The boss is dead... There''s nothing we get from working with him anyway..." She said indifferently. Mark lightly slapped her head, "You no speak bad..." She glared at him, "Fuck you, fatty!" "Let''s just get on our separate ways..." A man covered in green scales shrugged, "There''s nothing for us here anymore... Penguin is dead... Falcone is dead... Black Mask is dead..." The flaming man nodded, "Yeah... Let''s just leave..." Mark grabbed the scale guy and shook his head, "No go... Friend stay..." As they were talking about what to do next, a flash of yellow lightning appeared right in the middle of the hall. A man dressed in a yellow spandex-like costume appeared out of thin air. Everyone jumped back in shock. Mark roared loudly, "Friend hurt?!" He threw a punch at the costumed man instinctively. But the speedster dodged with ease. "Mark, stop," The guy on his shoulder tapped his giant friend''s cheek again. The costumed man chuckled, "Relax, guys... I''m not here to fight..." His entire body was vibrating and was like a haze, impossible to see clearly, "I heard you are looking for a job..." Flaming man frowned, "Who the fuck are you?" "You can call me Reverse Flash," The speedster replied. ----[''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead[Arc-2 early access] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] [16% save on annual pay- limited offer] Next Chapter: Arc-2: A new era [Vol: 2] Ch: 58 [A New Era] [Vol: 2] Ch: 58 [A New Era] [4 years later] It''s been 4 years since Falcone died. Wayne Enterprise regained its lost glory in no time. Its business expanded internationally, becoming one of the leading companies in the world. Bruce took over the R&D department of Wayne Enterprise while Thomas let Fox handle the company as a temporary CEO. Martha continued her charity work as usual. Selina took her place beside Bruce as his personal assistant and guard. Maggie has opened her first restaurant and become one of the youngest chef masters in Gotham City. Everyone was living their lives happily. Falcone''s death brought peace to Gotham City. Crime rates lowered significantly. Police started solving crimes actively without worrying about being threatened or bribed. Thomas noticed that the slum areas were the breeding grounds for crime and decided to transform them. So, he decided to take certain steps to prevent the crimes while providing the people with new opportunities. The slums went over a massive change as the expanding Wayne Enterprises started demolishing old dilapidated buildings and constructing new skyscrapers. The people were shifted to different buildings and were provided with job opportunities. He was clear, either work and earn like an honest person or get thrown out of Gotham City. The older people who couldn''t work were sent to old-age homes and the orphans to orphanages where they would get proper education and care. He also hired many psychiatrists to rehabilitate criminals. Criminals who agreed to change their ways were given jobs while those unwilling were sent to Blackgate Prison, Arkham Asylum, or killed if deemed necessary. Slowly, the slums transformed into modern high-end residential areas. Thomas wanted Gotham City to prosper and become a better place to live in. He was doing everything he could to achieve that goal. As for the car show that day... The Batmobiles were successfully showcased to the public, gaining the Wayne Enterprise more fame. Many orders came pouring in afterward. The Batmobile became a popular model in no time, earning Thomas lots of money. There were two versions, one was for the regular people with money, and the other was the armored version reserved for the police and military only. Wayne Manor went under massive changes too. Thomas renovated it completely. The mansion now looked luxurious and majestic with tall walls surrounding it. The garden was filled with exotic plants and flowers imported from different countries. Martha loved gardening and Thomas loved spoiling her. Bruce purchased land near Wayne Manor and constructed a huge underground facility. That facility was his research lab which he named ''Bat Cave''. Well, it''s under Fox''s name and only three people know about its existence. Fox, Selina, and Bruce. The construction of the Wayne Tower began recently. Thomas planned to construct the tallest building in Gotham City. Well, it will take some time to finish it. The Arc Reactor they built years ago to counter the Black Mask''s plan was now used as the power source for the Wayne Enterprise. Gordon received a promotion after Falcone''s demise. He became the commissioner of Metropolis and had to shift there with Barbara. He was hesitant at first, but Barbara, now 18 years old, wanted to attend Metropolis University. So, he accepted the transfer. She was studying computer science and cybersecurity there. As for what Thomas''s reaction was after learning about the armor... Well, he and Bruce had a long chat in private where Bruce explained his goal of making a League of Heroes. He wanted his father to fund his experiments and since he is the mayor, he could easily cover up for his son and prevent the GCPD from interfering. Bruce stared at him for a moment before smiling, "Sounds interesting. I didn''t expect you to have such dark ideas, Dad. Looks like you were pretty active during your youth." "Haha. I know I shouldn''t be giving such ideas to my son, let alone allow him to jump into danger, but you will do it anyway no matter what I say. So, rather than stopping you, I will support you. Just make sure you don''t get hurt or your mom will kill us both," Thomas patted Bruce''s shoulder. "Thanks, Dad." "Well, enough chit-chat. Let me show you what I''ve been working on lately," Thomas turned on the computer and typed some commands. An encrypted video folder opened. "Metahumans!" Bruce exclaimed after watching the videos inside. "Yeah, some are criminals, some are hiding as regular humans," He replied as his eyes fell on an old black-and-white footage of a woman in armor. It was from the World War II era. She was tearing apart tanks like paper using her bare hands. "And some are ancient..." ''That''s Wonder Woman,'' Bruce thought remembering reading about her in comics in his past life. ---- ----[''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it.]----[Leave a comment, ratings or a review.] If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead[Arc-2 early access][Spiderman fic early access- 9 chapters] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] [16% save on annual pay- limited offer] Next Chapter: A moment away from work Ch: 59 [A moment away from work] Ch: 59 [A moment away from work] In the heart of Wayne Enterprise''s R&D department, Bruce and Selina were amidst the familiar bustle, shuffling through their usual tasks. Amidst the humming machines and scattered blueprints, a spark of excitement danced in the air, a magnetic pull between two souls. As they navigated through their daily routines, Bruce couldn''t shake off the anticipation brewing inside him. He wants to spend a special moment with Selina. With the new VR tech in development, they have been too busy for the last few weeks. With a charming smile, he turned toward her, clad in his usual sleek attire, his gaze filled with warmth and eagerness. "Hey." "Hm?" She glanced up from the files in hand, donning her work attire: a crisp white shirt, accompanied by a grey pencil skirt and black heels. Her lips curled into a sweet smile. "What is it, Bruce?" "It''s been a while," He began, leaning casually against his desk, "How about we head out for lunch today? Maybe somewhere different, away from the usual spots?" She raised a brow, her playful gaze meeting his, "Oh? Feeling adventurous today, are we, Mr. Wayne? Inviting your assistant on an outing..." She chuckled softly, closing the file folder she was holding, "You''re full of surprises." "Maybe a little," he replied, a glint of mischief in his eyes. "I''d love to spend more time with you, Selina. Away from all...this." His gaze trailed across the lab, where scientists and researchers went about their work, absorbed in their respective tasks. A soft chuckle escaped her lips, "Well, who am I to say no to that? I''d be happy to join you, Mr. Wayne ." She emphasized his name playfully, shooting him a knowing grin. "Humm... Formal, are we, Ms. Kyle? Well then, shall we?" He extended his arm, offering her a gentlemanly gesture. With a soft giggle, Selina placed a gentle hand on his arm, "We shall." And so, with the pleasant exchange completed, Bruce led them out of the busy lab, and toward the parking lot. As they made their way to his car, she couldn''t help but notice a slight spring in his step, a sense of excitement emanating from him. As they settled into the car, she couldn''t help but wonder where he would take her. "So, what do you want for lunch?" He asked as he started the engine, a playful tone in his voice. She tilted her head, tapping her chin thoughtfully, "Hmm... You haven''t thought when you invited me, have you?" She teased. He simply flashed her a boyish grin, "Guilty as charged." Selina let out a soft laugh, "Well, how about Italian? There''s this great little place just outside the city center. Their lasagna is to die for." She suggested enthusiastically. He nodded in agreement, "Italian it is, then." And with that, they were off, cruising down the streets of Gotham City. He occasionally glanced at her as she was humming along to the radio, while looking outside with a happy smile on her face. It warmed his heart, seeing her so carefree and relaxed. "You know I miss those days we used to drink wine on the roof, hiding from Alfred, watching the stars together," She said, reminiscing. Bruce chuckled fondly, "Those were good times indeed. Alfred almost caught us with beer bottles hidden under our coats more than once." Selina laughed, "Yeah, and remember when we tried to convince him we were drinking sparkling cider?" Their lips brushed together tentatively at first, tasting each other slowly, savoring the sweetness of their kiss. Selina sighed softly against his mouth, deepening the kiss, her fingers tangling in his dark locks. Bruce responded eagerly, wrapping his arms around her waist, pulling her closer to him. Their passion grew heated, their kisses becoming more fervent, exploring each other hungrily. Their hands roamed freely, caressing each other''s bodies through their clothes, eliciting soft moans of pleasure from both of them. Bruce broke the kiss reluctantly, gasping for air, resting his forehead against hers, gazing into her emerald orbs longingly. "Selina..." He whispered breathlessly, his voice heavy with emotion. She cupped his cheek gently, stroking his jawline tenderly, "Bruce..." Their gazes are locked, filled with longing and desire, conveying their feelings without words. They remained embraced for a few moments longer, reveling in each other''s closeness, basking in the afterglow of their passionate kiss. "I want you to take me tonight," She uttered softly, her voice thick with desire. It''s been a while since they''ve been intimate, both consumed by work recently, leaving little time for intimacy. Bruce nodded, pressing his lips against hers once more, capturing her mouth in another passionate kiss. "I am gonna ravish you tonight," He vowed huskily, his voice laced with promise. Selina shivered in anticipation, desire burning within her core, aching for his touch. Bruce paid the bills and they made their way back to the company to wrap up their work before evening. Selina noticed Bruce stealing glances at her as he drove the car. "Eyes on the road, mister," She warned playfully. He smirked mischievously, "Yes, ma''am." They soon arrived at Wayne Enterprises'' headquarters, returning to their desks to finish up their work for the day. ----[AN: That''s it for this week. See you on Christmas.]---- ----[''favourite'' the chapter if you like it.]----[Leave a comment, rating or review.] If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead[Arc-2 early access][Spiderman fic early access- 11 chapters] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] [16% save on annual pay- limited offer] Next Chapter: A moment of lust Ch: 60 [A moment of lust] Ch: 60 [A moment of lust] AN: Updated the Character roster on Webnovel. Check out if you want. MERRY CHRISTMAS EVERYONE --- They soon arrived at Wayne Enterprises'' headquarters, returning to their desks to finish up their work for the day. Bruce worked diligently, focusing on completing his tasks efficiently, eager to return home with Selina later. Meanwhile, Selina stole glances at him, admiring his handsome profile, excitement bubbling within her. Soon, they wrapped up their work for the day. The workers left the building as the clock struck 6:30 pm. Bruce checked the security feeds and locked the building. It was time to reorganize things before leaving. Selina was arranging some documents neatly as usual. Noticing her bend down to pick up the pen from the floor... He couldn''t help but feel a rush. He turned off the cameras. Bruce came behind her and wrapped his arms around her slender waist, kissing the nape of her neck tenderly. She gasped softly, leaning into his embrace, relishing his warmth and proximity, "What are you doing?" His lips traveled along her exposed collarbone, peppering soft kisses on her porcelain skin, eliciting a low moan from her lips, "Can''t resist touching you after our moment. Missed you all this while." He nuzzled her neck affectionately, "I want you right now, right here." Selina chuckled, turning around to face him, wrapping her arms around his broad shoulders, "Here? In the office? Bruce Wayne, you''re naughty, aren''t you?" She teased playfully. Bruce gazed deeply into her emerald orbs, filled with longing and desire, "Only for you." He captured her lips in a searing kiss, his hands roaming freely over her curves, exploring her body eagerly. She started unbuttoning his shirt as he did hers, exposing their bare chests to each other, desire coursing through their veins. He scooped her up effortlessly, her butt in his palms as she wrapped her legs around his waist instinctively. Their tongues danced passionately as Bruce carried her toward the sofa in his office, laying her down gently, hovering over her. Their gazes are filled with lust and longing, their breaths ragged and uneven, their hearts pounding in unison. "You have been working out despite the busy schedule, huh?" Selina''s fingers traced his abs delicately, sending shivers down his spine. Her fingers went toward his belt buckle, unfastening it swiftly. He quickly took off his pants, leaving only his boxers on, his arousal straining against the fabric. Selina bit her lower lip seductively, admiring his sculpted physique, desire pooling in her core. She turned around, "Care to lend me a hand?" "With pleasure," Bruce unhooked her bra, throwing it aside, revealing her soft back. He kissed her shoulder tenderly, his hands cupping her breasts from behind, massaging them gently, eliciting a soft moan from her lips. Bruce trailed hot, wet kisses along her spine, relishing her sweet scent, his tongue tracing her curves teasingly. "Mumm~" She moaned, arching her back slightly, craving more of his touch. Bruce''s fingers hooked on the hem of her skirt, sliding it down her creamy thighs sensually. He tossed her skirt aside, exposing her black panties, soaked with her arousal. She raised her butt while laying on the sofa. He touched her clothed pussy, rubbing her sensitive bud through the damp fabric, eliciting a gasp of pleasure from her lips, "Ahh~" "Bruce~" She whimpered, grinding against his hand, seeking more friction. "What can I say? You make me crazy," He entered her slowly, burying himself to the hilt, enjoying the feel of her tight pussy walls squeezing his throbbing erection. "Mumm~ Yeah," Selina arched her back, moaning softly as he penetrated her deeply. Her breasts swayed slightly as she moved her hips up and down. She rolled him down on the floor and saddled on top of him, impaling herself onto his shaft, "Allow me..." She began riding him wildly, her thighs slapping against his. Her breasts bounced up and down in front of his face as she ground her hips into his groin, taking all of him inside her pussy, squeezing every inch of him tightly, making him groan with pleasure. "Ahh!" He grabbed her hips, thrusting his hips upwards, plunging his cock deeper into her. Their bodies were covered in sweat, their movements becoming frenzied, their bodies moving in unison as they fucked each other vigorously. Their moans echoed throughout the office, their breaths ragged and uneven, their hearts racing. Selina couldn''t hold back and came again, but she continued grinding on him. Her nails scratched his chest as she screamed out her orgasm, "Ahh~ Ahhh~" Her pussy spasmed around his dick. Bruce grabbed her breasts, squeezing them firmly as he pumped his hips into hers, his cock throbbing within her pussy, barely holding back. He bit his lips as he watched Selina''s face contort in ecstasy, her eyes closed shut, her head thrown back in pleasure. "Humf!" He forced her down on all fours, driving his cock into her from behind, thrusting himself into her. He squeezed her ass cheeks as he hammered into her, pressing deeper and deeper within her, his cock grinding against her sensitive walls, driving her insane. "Fuck!" Selina cried out, gripping the carpet beneath her. Bruce grunted loudly, slamming himself into her, filling her to the brim, "Cum for me!" Selina came again and again... She lost the count after her seventh orgasm. "Ahh!" She screamed in ecstasy, her body quivering uncontrollably. Bruce felt his balls tighten as he pulled out of her, shooting ropes of hot cum on her back. He collapsed on top of her, panting heavily, his chest heaving as he tried to catch his breath. They cuddled together for a while, basking in the afterglow of their lovemaking. ----[''favourite the chapter'']----[Leave comments or ratings or reviews] If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 16 chapters ahead[Arc-2 early access][Spiderman fic early access- 13 chapters] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] [16% save on annual pay- limited offer] Next Chapter: Serum & Lightning Ring Ch: 61 [Serum & lightning ring] Ch: 61 [Serum & lightning ring] [Secret lab] This room had been his hideout for the last four years, a discreet haven where his personal goals combined with his scientific curiosity. The shelves, crammed with the experiments and papers that documented his journey, served as quiet records of his unyielding dedication. The room was softly lit by the calm blue glow of the monitors as Bruce stood in front of the intricate arrangement of vials, microscopes, and other equipment that occupied his hidden laboratory. His narrowed gaze centered on the newest concoction he was holding¡ªa substance infused with potentially remarkable abilities. While he carefully tweaked the parameters of the most recent experiment, the room filled with the quiet hum of machinery. The serum was a synthesis of cutting-edge chemicals and painstakingly examined genetic information, and he attempted to imitate the famous super soldier serum from the Marvel universe. Making such a serum was a challenge even for someone like him. He had to become stronger than everyone as fast as possible.Upstodatee from Every failure had been a lesson learned, every obstacle a step closer to the big discovery he was looking for. Strength, speed, and endurance may all be increased with the serum, but he needed to make sure the formula did not have any unwanted side effects, and that it would not create a monster. He glanced at his watch. 12:28 a.m. "Jarvis, synthesize the new formula..." Bruce said as he finished typing in the details on the computer. "Yes, Mr. Wayne," came the automated voice of the AI system. He stood up rubbing his eyes as a yawn escaped his lips. There was no time to waste; he still had a lot of work to do. He put the vial inside the synthesizer and walked to his desk in the back of the laboratory. It would take a few hours before he could see the result of this attempt. He stretched his arms as he sat down. "How about we watch some of that movie?" "Excellent choice, sir," Jarvis responded. A hologram emerged from the table showing the streaming platform. It had been a long time since he had done anything fun, well other than some special moment with his girlfriend. This would be a welcome distraction. His mind has been in disarray for the last four years trying to figure out the missing piece of the puzzle. Although he remembers the formula, there were still some components that were not known to him. It was like an endless search for an unknown treasure, but he would not give up, not when he was so close to finding what he was looking for. Bruce scrolled through the list of series and movies while humming a tune when he came across a movie title, "Let''s check this out... Hot Tub Time Machine." "A classic," he muttered to himself as he leaned back in his chair. He had time-traveled thrice back in the Marvel world while trying to stop Thanos, but he was interested to see how the humans of this world imagined it. The movie started and Bruce began to get more comfortable in his seat. He was now more interested in the story rather than the science. As the movie went on, he felt his eyes getting heavier. The lack of sleep was finally catching up to him. He slowly drifted away to the world of dreams. His dreams were always the same, filled with endless nights of darkness. This time, it was different. In his dream, Bruce found himself in a luxurious room decorated with an elaborate mixture of gold and wood, giving it an ancient vibe. "Ok, first thing first, how do you know my real name?" He asked in a firm tone. "Haha! Why are you so tense, love?" She giggled as she caressed his face. Her touch felt so good, sending jolts of electricity down his spine. She is a mature woman, or some call them milf, with an angelic face, a beauty that is not found in this world. Her eyes were filled with love and passion, and her lips curled into a smile. Bruce''s heart pounded loudly in his chest as he tried to remain calm. "Awww... You are so cute when you are nervous, love." She kissed him on the cheek. He could smell her sweet breath as it filled his nostrils. It was intoxicating and made his mind go blank. His body trembled as she moved closer to him, pressing her soft lips against his. He closed his eyes as her tongue slipped into his mouth and her hands roamed his body. Her touch was electrifying and sent shivers down his spine. He grabbed her shoulders and pushed her away from him, breaking the kiss. "I said, how do you know my real name?" Bruce repeated his question as his gaze locked with hers. ''Fuck! That felt awesome and all, but I need to know... This is like that time when I was in a coma...'' The purple head pointed at his ring finger where the lightning ring of Makluans or Mandarin''s ring is. It was glowing with a purple hue. "Huh?!" Bruce narrowed his brows as the realization hit him, "Wait! No way! You are..." "The lightning warrior''s spirit or so they called me... Name long forgotten... Hmmm~" "Spirit of the ring... Then, where are we? Is this the spirit world?" he asked in a hurried tone. "Nope. Inside the ring," She whispered softly while gently rubbing his chest. "Oh, how much I have missed the sense of touch and love... It has been so long..." ''The inside of the ring?! Am I trapped in here?'' He wondered. "No, you are not trapped in here," She replied as if she could read his mind. "This place was supposed to be sealed to prevent us from going out. Those dragon-blooded bastards made this place, the cylinders, the rings, you know? They used us to siphon our powers to attain immortality. Collect the ten rings and become immortal, what a bunch of shitheads!" She spat. "As if they were capable enough to wield our power... thought sealing us away would help them control our power..." ----[''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it...]----[Comments and reviews are always welcome] If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead+ [Spiderman fic early access- 13 chapters] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] Next Chapter: Ghost or real?! Ch: 62 [Ghost or real?] Ch: 62 [Ghost or real?] "So, how am I here? I was just watching a movie just a moment ago," Bruce asked.Upstodatee from "Well... I don''t know. You don''t have a seal on your soul, so, you can go out if you willed it." She smiled as she snuggled close to his neck, smelling and rubbing her face, "Hmmm~ You are the first one after thousands of years since my captivity." Bruce was in deep thought as he pondered her words. It sounded crazy, but then again, he had time-traveled before, he had been reborn twice, and even crossed two realms, so nothing would be impossible. "This ring is made from the remains of my body. After my death, I was imprisoned inside the ring, and my soul is bound to it." "So, that''s why you asked me to make a suitable body for you when we made the deal?" He asked as he recalled his conversation with her. She nodded as she sat on his stomach, "Yes. A young body is what I desire, but a mature and gorgeous one like this body is fine too! Though..." She grabbed her big breasts and gave them a couple of light squeezes, "By tits ain''t as firm as before..." Bruce stared at her naked figure as he fought to keep his mind clear and free from lust. Her body was perfect, with all the right curves in all the right places. He couldn''t help but feel a little bit excited as he gazed upon her smooth skin. The way she is squeezing her tits made him lose his train of thought as he imagined himself touching them. His dick twitched in anticipation, causing the woman to giggle. "Humm... What do you prefer? A young teen girl with perky tits or..." She lifted her butt and sat on his rock-hard cock, pushing down her tits on his chest, "A mature gorgeous woman?" She whispered in his ears as she licked his ears. "Ahhh! Um... Well... It doesn''t really matter as long as you are happy." His heart raced as he tried to control his desires. "Aww~ How sweet of you. Then, build me two bodies, one young and the other mature. That way, I can switch as I desire. And, maybe you can have some fun too!" She giggled as she began moving her hips, grinding her wet pussy on his erect penis. He gritted his teeth as he felt the warmth of her flesh on his. "Holding back, huh? For Selina''s sake? She is not here, silly," She giggled as she teased him while grinding her hips. "Come on, don''t be a shy boy. It has been soooo~ long for me. I am sure, she would understand. After all, it''s not like she is your only woman, right? Hahahaha!" ''Fuck! I had four girls back in the Marvel world. Peggy, Blink, Jennifer, and finally, Pepper, my wife... She is the only one I truly loved and to be fair, I stopped fucking around with other girls after our marriage and came clean to her before marriage. And after my rebirth, Selina... She is unique... Special to me... But... Fuck it!" Bruce was lost in her eyes as he felt his cock rubbing against her soft pussy. Her warm breath against his skin sent goosebumps down his spine. He flipped her over and went on top, pinning her arms above her head. His cock touching her pussy. Both of them were looking at each other. The desire and lust in her eyes were so intense. "Hmm~ Are you going to claim what is yours, Bruce?" She said seductively as she stared at him. ''Fuck it! Selina wouldn''t mind if I bang a ghostly creature... Probably. And, I doubt she would ever get to know about this... Maybe, I will explain things to her later...'' "How badly do you want it?" He pressed her arms with his left hand and grabbed her throat with his right hand. She smiled as his hand squeezed her neck. "Badly." "What will you do for it?" He asked as he lightly choked her while grinding his hard cock on her pussy. "Anything you ask, master," She said with a smile as she wrapped her legs around his waist, raising her hips. "Bruce... Umm... I am so close. Please, just... Give me everything, Bruce. Give it to me! Aahhh! Yes!" She screamed and begged. "Cum inside me, Bruce. Please! Ahh... I am coming... Fuck! Yes!" "As you wish..." Bruce flipped her over and went on missionary position again, as he was relentlessly thrusting her pussy. He grabbed her wrists and pinned them above her head as he thrust harder and faster. He could feel the walls of her vagina contracting. He could hear the sound of slapping flesh. It was so loud that it drowned out her moans. "FUCKKK!!!" Her body spasmed uncontrollably as she reached her climax. Bruce could feel her body quivering as she reached her orgasm. He kept thrusting his cock deep inside her, reaching the depths of her womb. Her hips were shaking and twitching uncontrollably. "Humff!" He busted inside her and started kissing her deeply. She returned the kiss passionately as she wrapped her legs around his back, trying to keep him inside her. Both of them are drenched in sweat. "Aaah... Bruce... My dear Bruce. I can feel it... Your seed inside me. Ahhh... Such a pleasant feeling..." She smiled as she gazed lovingly into his eyes. ''Well, it''s too late to worry about that now...'' He sighed and kissed her softly. Both of them are exhausted after all the hardcore fucking. He was about to pull out but... "Please stay like this... I want to savor this feeling a bit more," She pleaded as she tightened her legs around his waist. Bruce nodded and kissed her on her forehead. "So, you were too busy with war but you know roleplay, huh? Master, you say..." He kissed her nose and gave a smug smile. "Humm~ I am not a complete duffer. I know things... Although this is the third time I was able to materialize my body in here after coming to this weird realm," She giggled, returning a small peck on his lips. "But, you forgot to stay in character halfway," He teased her as he bit her lower lips softly. "Aaa~ That''s because I couldn''t help it... You were, God... You were claiming me, how could I hold myself..." She pouted and kissed him deeply. Both of them cuddled and kissed each other for a while... ----[''favourite'' if you liked it.]----[Comments and reviews are always welcome] If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead+ [Spiderman fic early access- 13 chapters] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] Next Chapter: Arrow --- If you are wondering about the Chef in Multiverse fic. 10 chs for Vol 4 so far. A bit slow due to the holidays and all. I will release 5 chs together in a week or two. Ch: 63 [Arrow] Ch: 63 [Arrow] [Beep... Beep...] The sound of the synthesizer woke Bruce up. "Hmmm..." He groaned as he felt his body aching. ''Wait... What the...?" He found himself on the sofa in his lab. The movie was over, ''A dream?!'' He felt disoriented as he got up and stretched his muscles. ''But, it felt real. Really real! Fuck! Am I going insane?'' "Tsk." He felt a small pain on his lower lips. A small cut, probably when they were kissing aggressively. He quickly dashed toward the washroom and took off his clothes. The nail marks were still on his back and chest. Small cuts on his lips and neck. He checked the lightning ring, "That was real?!" He held it near his ear. A faint sound of snoring could be heard. "Holy! Shit! I really fucked her! Hahaha... An ethereal ghost, probably... I fucked a freaking beautiful ghost of an ancient virgin warrior! But if she isn''t a ghost and that''s her real body... I came inside her... Fuck! There are too many unknown variables. Better safe than sorry," Bruce mumbled to himself as he quickly dressed up and was about to go out to buy some pills. But his eyes fell on the Super Soldier Serum synthesizer. It''s completed. He took the glass vial containing the serum and placed it inside a secured safe, "I will check you out later. Right now, I have more important things to do. Time to buy morning-after pills." He quickly put on his jacket and rushed outside after properly locking his lab. He walked toward his bike which was parked inside the garage. Bruce started his bike and drove toward the nearest pharmacy shop. It was 1 AM but fortunately, there is a 24/7 pharmacy shop nearby. As he entered the shop, he saw an old man sitting behind the counter. He looked at Bruce with a weird expression, "Son, what brings you here at 1 AM?" He scratched the back of his head awkwardly, "Umm... Morning after pills, please. And make it fast," He whispered the last sentence. The old man nodded and gave him two boxes of pills, "Here you go. That''ll be $25." He quickly paid for them and rushed out of the shop, ''If I was able to go inside this damn ring once. I should be able to do it again.'' He got on his bike and was about to put the key in, but suddenly stopped. A cold metallic feeling on his neck... Someone is holding a knife against his neck!Nne?w n0vel chapters are published at novelhall.com "Haaa. You guys never learn, do you?" He sighed. ''Ladies perfume! A woman, I see. But who uses perfume when they are going to rob at 1 am?'' Even after so much effort, these petty criminals and gangs never stop. Although the crime rate has lowered in Gotham, it''s nearly impossible to eliminate every single one of them. Kill some, smash some, they stop for a certain period in fear, but after that, they return like cockroaches. "Stay quiet, pretty boy. Don''t even try anything funny," A husky female voice sounded from behind. She got on the back seat and pressed the knife even harder. "Drive!" Bruce started the bike and drove according to her instructions. He could have killed her back there, but wanted to find out who she was first and if there was a new gang in the town or not. Also, he didn''t want to kill a woman unless absolutely necessary. So, he decided to play along for a while. She instructed him to drive outside Gotham City. Bruce noticed that they were driving toward the forest area. After driving for 30 more minutes, she ordered him to stop. He stopped the bike near a small stream he never knew was there. After stopping the bike, Bruce turned around and looked at her face. But it was dark and foggy. The tail light revealed her features. She was wearing a black mask covering the lower half of her face and a scar above her right eye. She is grabbing her stomach as if in pain. "And you are injured. Why come here instead of going to a hospital?" Bruce asked as he raised his eyebrow. The woman threw the knife, took out a gun, and pointed at him, "Get off the bike! Now!" He raised his hands and got off the bike. He looked at her with a smirk, "What now? The way you are bleeding, you won''t survive till morning. Unless... Ah! You have someone waiting nearby, huh?" He noticed an old mini-van just a few steps away from his bike. "Move..." She pointed at the minivan. He didn''t say anything and walked toward the minivan. There was a man in his mid-30s, smoking, wearing a cap and glasses, sitting in the driver''s seat. As they approached the van, he got off and looked at the woman and then at Bruce, "Who the fuck is this?! I thought you said you''d handle it alone! We don''t have time to babysit some punk!" He channeled his lightning, activating the healing process in the girl. It took less than a second and no blood flowed. "There you go, all healed up," Bruce let her go with an apologetic smile, "I had to make sure you aren''t another criminal gang, trying to enter Gotham." He turned around at the archer. ''Yup! Green Arrow,'' He smirked. "Care to put that arrow down?" "How do you know my name? Who are you?" Green Arrow kept his arrow in place, but his tone didn''t hide his astonishment. "Bruce Wayne," He extended his hand toward him, "And do tell that other friend of yours to lower that sniper rifle, or else my cat friend might just kill him." Green Arrow made a hand sign to the sniper. "It''s too late to talk. Come to the Wayne Enterprise tomorrow. We will talk there," Bruce mounted on his bike and pulled a card out of his wallet. Oliver took the card. "Show the guard that card. He will let you in. And once again, I am sorry about earlier," He apologized once again, then put the keys in, and ignited the engine. A girl in a black suit jumped down from the nearby tree on the back seat. They drove off. A short moment later, they were riding down the main road. "Are you going to recruit them?" Selina asked, snuggling close to his neck. "Who?" Bruce asked, focusing on driving. She inhaled his scent and licked the side of his neck. Then grabbed his bicep, "Oliver Queen and John Diggle. A highly proficient sniper and an ace combatant." "We will see about that," He replied, taking a right turn and speeding up. "Right now, we have to find out who shot that girl. A criminal was hiding right under our noses, and we didn''t even notice. I guess, it''s time to amp up the game." ----[''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it.]----[Comments, ratings and reviews are always welcome] If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead+ [Spiderman fic early access- 13 chapters] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] Next Chapter: In the woods --- Ch: 64 [In the woods] Ch: 64 [In the woods] "We will see about that," He replied, taking a right turn and speeding up. "Right now, we have to find out who shot that girl. A criminal was hiding right under our noses, and we didn''t even notice. I guess, it''s time to amp up the game." "So are you finally going to make our move?" Selina rubbed his shoulder and licked his ear. Her action instantly affected Bruce, making him groggy. He loved the feel of her breasts on his back and her face touching him in places... His face heated up and his crotch tightened. "Well, we have a place, equipment, information, and backup plans in case our recruited friends go rogue, so..." Bruce gulped down a knot in his throat, trying to focus on driving. It became nearly impossible, due to his raging boner. And to make things worse, her hands were slipping inside his clothes. "Hey, come on, I am driving here!" "I am so horny today," She cooed. "Why don''t you park the bike near the woods and we could have a quickie right here. Or you want me to ride you here while you ride the bike?" She seductively whispered in his ear, making him shudder. Her hands now grabbing his throbbing member over his pants. "Woman, are you freaking insatiable?!" He drove the motorcycle towards a remote area beside the woods. As soon as he parked and got down, Selina went on her knees and unzipped his pants, and began stroking his cock. "Fuck! You horny nymphomaniac..." "You fucking love my wild nature," She giggled before engulfing his length completely, starting to bob up and down at an increasing speed. Bruce grabbed a handful of her silky black hair and started shoving her against him. "Take it all in," He gritted his teeth in pleasure as she worked his cock. The warm soft walls of her mouth tightly held his cock and sucked vigorously on him. "Argh! So good." "Slurp! Gawwkk!" Her saliva dripped from his cock and flowed down her chin, mixed with the drool that was leaking down from her lips. He loved when she deepthroats him like an expert, without using hands. "Mmm..." And the gagging sounds she made turned him even more. "You are so good at this," He grabbed her head and kept on pounding her throat. "Damn! I love you so much." Selina looked up and saw the lustful gaze of her man. A gaze so intense, it could make her cum right away. She gagged a few times before pushing him back. "Gaaahhh!" She took a deep breath as saliva drooled out of her mouth while continuing to jerk his cock without breaking her eye contact. The dim light of the bike reflected on her face, giving Bruce the best view ever. She stood up and dropped her pants and leaned over on the bike, "Fuck me right here." Bruce wasted no time and thrusted his cock into her drenched pussy, making her yelp. "So wet," He leaned forward while moving his hips, and grabbed her breast through her leather catsuit. She moaned loudly as he squeezed her boobs and pounded her at the same time. "God! You are so tight today." [Slap Slap!] She bucked her hips, meeting his thrusts. The sound of skin slapping filled the remote area, and Selina didn''t care if someone sees them fucking at that hour. She needed his cock inside her. Besides, there isn''t anyone in the area other than them at this hour. "I have been waiting for this since morning," She moaned and clawed the bike as he increased his pace. "Fuck! Bruce! So deep." "Well, do you love me?" He asked the lady inside the ring as he sat down with a sigh, "How about we get to know each other, go on a couple of dates? Obviously, after I built you two new bodies, then we can think of the next step, yeah? Or, maybe that''s your real body and I might be able to set you free, then we can date and think of the next step, sounds good?" "Humm... You make a good point," She replied. "I need to find out more about this body of mine. Very well, I will take the pill. But..." "But..." "I will hold you onto your promise. Once you get me out of this damn ring, you must fulfill your promise," She warned Bruce. "And... By the way, my name is Skylar Storm. Call me Skylar." Bruce smirked and got up. "Sure," He walked towards the prototype nanotech armor and wore it. He has been testing it on the field for quite a while now. "I always keep my promise. Just give me a few years. Creating clones isn''t a child''s play." ''Fuck! I was stalling since I didn''t want to use Jennix''s research materials... I just hope that''s her real body,'' He thought to himself as he activated the stealth mode. ''If not, I have no choice but to clone her...'' [''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it] If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead+ [Spiderman fic early access- 13 chapters] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] Next Chapter: BATSIGNAL --- Ch: 65 [Batsignal] Ch: 65 [Batsignal] HAPPY NEW YEAR EVERYONE ---- The sleek, black material of Bruce''s prototype nano Batsuit clung to his form like a second skin when he donned it. The suit was a work of art, the result of years of rigorous design and many variations. Its nanotech weave provided remarkable flexibility and suppleness, molding itself to his movements smoothly. He had spent the last three years developing it, painstakingly testing and refining the design. But there is still so much improvement needed before he could call it perfect. Still, it was a marvel of engineering, offering not just protection but also enhanced strength, agility, and integrated weaponry. There is no need for a utility belt anymore. Even the cape was made of nanoparticles, allowing it to morph into different shapes and retractable when not in use. His eyes went toward the screen. Someone has lit up the Bat signal. It''s around the harbor area. Time to go out. He took a deep breath, activating the helmet feature. The nanoparticles shifted, forming a mask over his face. His eyes gleamed red, "Let''s take the new Batmobile for a spin." He headed to the garage, climbing into the state-of-the-art vehicle. The Batmobile was another masterpiece, equipped with the latest in technology, including a powerful engine, advanced stealth mode, weapons, and self-driving capabilities. It''s different from the ones he has launched in the market. He has designed this one completely differently, incorporating his Bat suit''s nanotechnology weave. The car was lighter, faster, and more maneuverable, even capable of splitting into two motorcycles. Bruce activated the stealth mode, gliding through the streets, speeding toward the harbor. The city is peaceful tonight, except for the Bat signal. There must be trouble brewing. The night street was deserted. It''s almost 3:30 AM. He accelerated, arriving at the harbor within minutes. He leaped out of the Batmobile, "Jarvis take over the car."Nne?w n0vel chapters are published at novelhall.comative," the AI, acknowledged, taking control. Bruce used his bat claws to zip onto the roof of the warehouse where the bat signal was lit. He peered down, spotting Commissioner Alice and a few officers. He swung down, landing on his feet, "What''s going on?" It''s been a year or so since he and Alice teamed up. She was a competent commissioner, trustworthy, and honest. They have worked on many cases together. Her red short hair shone under the Bat signal''s light. She is wearing her signature cap and tactical glasses he made for her. It''s already wintertime. Visible air came out of her lips as she exhaled, "Batman, glad you came. There has been a report of drug trafficking. We tracked them here. But they took hostages..." "The workers?" He asked, analyzing the area. Alice nodded, "Yes, twenty workers are trapped inside the warehouse. The one on the far end with the newly painted red door. We tried to negotiate, but they are not responding. They threatened to kill them all if we entered. Batman, I hate to ask, but..." He put his hand on her shoulder, "I got this. Surround the escape points and wait for my signal." Bruce leaped away, using his cape, he flew toward the warehouse under the foggy sky. He snuck in through a skylight, his infrared vision activated. The workers are tied up in the corner, guarded by a dozen armed men. Bruce narrowed his eyes, analyzing the area. There are barrels of chemicals and drugs stacked around. And the weapons they are using are all foreign. He scanned the guns and ran a code scan, but it came out blank. These weapons are not from any major gun dealers, someone new has made them. He marked the twelve thugs and traced their patrolling paths. The info appeared in his visor. He descended from the skylight in a stealthy glide, using his cloak''s adaptive nanotech to blend in with the shadows. The thugs'' talk resonated around the warehouse, diverting their focus away from the hostages. "Drop the guns," One of the projected thugs spoke in a cold tone. "What the fuck you think you fuckers are doing? Boss will skin you all alive..." The guy shouted in rage. "Drop the gun. Last chance," The projected thug lifted his weapon, aiming at him. "Alright, fine, have it your way," He slowly placed his weapon on the ground and stood up, arms raised, his partner too followed suit. "Now, go, stand near the door," He spoke and they did as they were told. Batman scanned the drugs, chemicals, and the thugs. "Jarvis, sending the data. Run a scan." Then he signaled Alice through the comms, "Get ready. You can enter now." Within a minute, the Special Force team entered the warehouse and the projection was dismantled. They took the baffled thugs into their custody and rescued the hostages. "Thank you," Alice thanked him with her usual warm smile. "Get them talking and let me know, or I will interrogate them my way. I don''t want any new or old gangs to stir up trouble within my city," Batman hissed and zipped away in the shadows. She stood there, staring at the emptiness, thinking about how many innocent people would have lost their lives without Batman''s intervention. This was not the first time he had done something like this, and not the last. ''I wonder what he looks like under that mask.'' She grinned, knowing she wouldn''t get an answer until the day he decided to show his true face. ----[''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it.]----[Comments and reviews are always welcome] If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead+ [Spiderman fic early access- 17 chapters] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] Next Chapter: Diana in the modern world --- Ch: 66 [Diana in modern world] Ch: 66 [Diana in modern world] [Diana''s first person pov] My name is Diana, the princess of Themyscira, a hidden island off the coast of Greece. My mother was the Amazon Queen, and I had been training as a warrior all my life. I was always fascinated and curious about life outside of the island, the land of men. I couldn''t imagine the kinds of freedom and opportunities available in the world outside. I don''t think Themyscira has anything more for me to see or experience anymore. I wanted to experience something more, something new and exciting. But before that, I had never even left the shores of the island, let alone made my way to another continent. It seemed like such a faraway, wild idea. My people believed that men were weak, yet they called them dangerous, and women could only achieve true strength and power with themselves. I have read the ancient texts and know the history of the Amazon race and the impact of humanity, so I felt a conflict in my heart. It had been centuries since my foremothers had fled to the hidden island and secluded themselves from the world. However, I sometimes wonder, why live in the past? Why do we judge all men with Hercules? Why judge all men with Gods? Didn''t their arrogance lead to their destruction and in the end were forced to leave Earth forever? I am a proud warrior and I respect the traditions of our sisterhood. But at the same time, doubts cloud my mind. The way I see it, there is so much beauty in the world beyond the walls of our island. And I need to see it... Experience it... I want to know if what we have been taught since our childhood is true, and if so, I shall return and accept my duty as the Princess, but if... If we have judged men wrong, and they are not the demons we have believed, then I must return and save our brothers who have been imprisoned in Mount Etna. I must save those poor souls who are killed by my sisters after copulating with them. Someone has to take the first step toward the future and step out of the past shadows. Maybe that someone has to be me. I will take this burden upon myself and seek the truth. With that thought in mind, I left the sisterhood and ventured into the outer world. But what I saw and experienced out there was beyond my imagination. Nothing could have prepared me for what happened next... The outside world is in chaos. They call it World War II, and hundreds, if not more, of men, women, and children are dying every day. I knew right away that I had to help. So, I dressed in my armor, concealed my identity, and joined the Allied forces. It wasn''t easy, but I was there fighting a war that wasn''t my war, but I couldn''t turn a blind eye to suffering. By the time the war ended, the damage was already done. Good won, justice prevailed, but at what cost? Countless lives were lost, and the world was scarred. I stayed in Europe for a while to help rebuild and heal the broken hearts and minds of those who had lost everything. Then returned back home to Themyscira. I told my people everything I had seen and experienced in the outside world. But they didn''t listen. They refused to believe that men weren''t all evil. They wouldn''t hear about the brave soldiers who died on the battlefield for the sake of peace. Denial was easier than acceptance. They preferred to stay in their bubble and ignore the reality around them. Mother imprisoned me in an isolated part of the island. As I was crossing the street, a giant truck approached me at high speed. I was about to punch it... How dare he drive like this in the middle of the city? But the driver suddenly slammed his brakes, and the vehicle screeched to a halt, inches from my face. He rolled down his window and yelled, "Get out of the way, lady! Are you trying to commit suicide or what? Go and find some other way to kill yourself. Don''t use my truck!" How dare this filthy drunk yell at me? Before I could say anything, he sped away, leaving me shocked and confused. Why does he think I want to kill myself? I was only trying to get to the other side of the road. --- ----[''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it.]----[Comments and reviews are always welcome] If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead+ [Spiderman- All Immunity early access- 17 chapters] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] Next Chapter: Diana meets Bruce Wayne --- Ch: 67 [Diana meets Bruce Wayne] Ch: 67 [Diana meets Bruce Wayne] I will let this insolent man go for now. My eyes went toward the barbeque stall on the corner, grilled meat and fried chicken wafting through the air. The delicious aroma made me hungry again. I approached the counter, and a friendly-looking young man greeted me with a smile. "Hello there! What can I get for you today?" "What are my options?" I asked, looking at the menu. He explained the various options and handed me a menu. I have no idea what any of this means, but the pictures look appetizing, so I ordered a few things. After a few minutes, my food was ready. The young man handed me a paper bag and said, "Here you go, ma''am. Have a great day!" I thanked him and walked to a nearby park bench to enjoy my meal. As I took my first bite, my eyes lit up. This was incredible! The meat was tender, juicy, and flavorful. What kind of new spices and herbs did they use to cook this? It was like nothing I had ever tasted. I was halfway through my meal when I spotted a stray dog, looking at me with those big, adorable eyes. "What? Want some?" I asked as I took out a drumstick and held it before it. "Wofff!" barked the dog as it wagged its tail. "Here, catch," I tossed it over, and the dog caught it in midair. It ate eagerly, gulping down the meat in seconds. Its furry little face is smeared with barbecue sauce. And, it''s wagging its tail again! "Want another one?" I asked. "Wofff!" it barked again. I gave him another drumstick, and he wolfed it down as quickly as the last one. We ate together, bonding over barbeque chicken. By the time I finished my meal, the dog had licked the sauce off the ground and curled up near my feet. It was a beautiful sight, sitting in the park, watching the city lights sparkle against the night sky. It''s so peaceful. No more wars, no more death. Just people living their lives and enjoying their freedom. Huh?! What''s that little girl eating? A cone-shaped thing with a pink ball attached to it? Looks tasty... I approached her and asked, "Excuse me, what is that?" The little girl smiled and replied, "It''s ice cream!" "Is it tasty?" I asked curiously. "Yup! Very tasty," she replied as her mother called her from a distance. "Coming," She ran off with her ice cream in hand, waving goodbye to me. Hmm... Ice cream. Sounds interesting. Now where can I find some ice cream? I searched the area until I found an ice cream stand. "Hello there! What can I get for you?" The vendor asked. "Ice cream," I replied bluntly. "Any flavor you prefer?" He showed me a list of options with an awkward chuckle. "Home, Alfred. Let Dad know we are having a very important guest tonight," The man in a black suit replied. "Certainly, sir," Alfred nodded as he drove us away from the motel. "Who are you?" I asked curiously. "Bruce Wayne," He extended his hand toward me, which I reluctantly shook. "Welcome to the outside world, Princess Diana." Bruce Wayne led me to his mansion, which was massive and luxurious. Alfred escorted us to a spacious living room, where Bruce called some maids and arranged a place for me to clean myself after such a long journey. I need a nice bath and as for clothes, I have already bought a pair, so no worries there. As I soaked in the bathtub, I couldn''t help but feel relieved. Haaa... I wanted to ask him how he knew about Themsyscaria and most of all about my identity, but he was a weird man, hard to talk to. I felt he hid something deep within himself. But what? It''s weird indeed. I have never felt so difficult to ask something from someone before. Once I finished bathing and was about to put my clothes on, two maids were waiting for me with a new outfit. "Master Bruce insisted on getting you a new set of clothes," One of them smiled as she laid the clothes on the bed. They were beautiful and fit perfectly. I put them on and headed downstairs to meet Bruce. I have so many questions for him, and I hope he answers them honestly. [A few hours earlier...] Bruce was going through some data on his newly improved AI-integrated glasses when he received a notification from Jarvis. He quickly put the glass on the table and shifted his chair toward the screen. "Who is it, Jarvis?" He asked impatiently. "Sir, I have detected Diana Prince in Metropolis harbor," The AI answered as it put up the live footage on the screen. Bruce zoomed in and saw Wonder Woman stepping out of a ship. "So, you are finally. here. Diana... No, Wonder Woman, my first recruit to my heroes league," He muttered to himself as he watched Diana walking through the streets of Metropolis. Bruce took his laptop and left the office. --- ----[''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it.]----[Comments and reviews are always welcome] If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead+ [Spiderman- All Immunity early access- 17 chapters] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] Next Chapter: The Truth --- Ch: 68 [The truth] Ch: 68 [The truth] [After dinner][3rd person pov] [Diana''s room] "Thank you for your hospitality," Diana thanked Bruce as she finished her meal. "Our meeting was fast and unexpected." "And you have many questions for me, I guess?" Bruce sat on the nearby chair, "Ask away." "How do you know about Themsyscaria?" She got straight to the point. "Humm... You won''t believe me even if I tell you. And if I did tell you the truth, the very concept of your existence might break your sanity," He warned. "Try me," She challenged him. "Very well..." He sighed. "But before that..." He looked toward the window, "Stop sneaking outside and come in." "Wha-" Before Diana could notice the presence outside the window, Selina entered through it, landing gracefully on her feet. "Why are you sneaking around?" He asked sternly. "Because she is a stranger and I am guarding you?" Selina scratched her head with an awkward grin. "Haaa," Bruce sighed. "Sit down. I was planning to tell you the truth anyway, a bit early won''t hurt." Selina sat beside Bruce, eyeing Diana with a glint of jealousy in her eyes. She was a beauty no doubt about that, but for some reason, she doesn''t like her. Maybe it''s her attitude? A little self-conscious perhaps? Her boobs were bigger than hers and she is a princess! Selina couldn''t help but fear that he might fall for her if the time came. ''A rival in love huh, how fun this journey could get...'' Selina thought, ''Let''s not get ahead of ourselves.'' Diana observed her with curiosity. She had a different energy around her, wild, free-spirited, unlike her demeanor. And most of all, despite being a veteran warrior, she didn''t even sense her presence while she snuck around. Even now, her aura is almost non-existence, making her invisible to others. ''She is strong. I couldn''t even sense her. The outside world is indeed interesting,'' Diana thought. Bruce continued, "You want answers right? So, use your Lasso of Truth on me. That way we should be able to create proper trust and communication. But be warned, once you see the truth, your perspective and beliefs will change forever. If you can handle it, that is." "Understood." She removed her lasso from her waist and wrapped it around his arm. Her lasso was made from Gaea''s truth, a divine tool that can force anyone to tell the truth. None can lie while under its grasp.?iscover new chapters at novelhall.com ''A new goal...'' She thought. ''To learn and defend Earth instead of focusing on the past. My new mission is to protect Earth from unknown threats. A chance to live for a good cause instead of wandering aimlessly. To feel the rush of blood in battle, it''s what my life needs. I shall slay the invader that my ancestors failed to defeat. I will not let history repeat itself!'' "So, multiverse, huh?" Selina suddenly asked, breaking the silence, "I mean, you are from another Earth. Dang! That sounds crazy. Do you have a family there? Or you know..." She wanted to ask him if he had anyone special back on his Earth. "Forget it..." Although she loves Bruce, it wasn''t her place to ask such a personal question. ''I am sure he will tell me when the time is right.'' She had faith in him, always. Pepper''s face suddenly flashed in his mind, making him frown in thought, "Maybe later..." He stood up, "Rest well... I will see you tomorrow..." Without looking back, he left the room leaving a perplexed Selina and an understanding Diana. "What happened to his mood suddenly? Is it because of his Earth?" Selina asked worriedly. "It''s complicated," Diana replied, her gaze following Bruce''s disappearing shadow outside, "He probably had his reasons not to talk about it. Just give him some space." "Yeah, it was my bad," She stood up, "Well, Princess, see you in the morning..." Without waiting for a reply, she left the room closing the door behind her. [Meanwhile, in Wayne Enterprise''s R&D sector. Plant research division.] Dr. Pamela Lillian Isley was doing some research on plant mutation. Bruce hired her last year because he knew that in the future she was going to become Poison Ivy, a dangerous villain. So, he decided to approach her before she took the wrong path. And even if history repeats itself and she does turn into Poison Ivy, he should be able to stop her from taking the wrong path and recruit her instead. Suddenly, her office door slammed open, making her almost jump out of her skin. "Ah! Don''t you have manners?! Knocking first!" Lisa, her assistant, came in holding a datapad, "It has started... The flower is about to bloom at any minute now..." She sounds restless and excited at the same time. ---- ----[''favourite'' if you liked it.]----[Comments and reviews are always welcome] If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead+ [Spiderman- All Immunity early access- 17 chapters] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] Next Chapter: Poison Spoiler[collapse] Ch: 69 [Poison] Ch: 69 [Poison] [Meanwhile, in Wayne Enterprise''s R&D sector. Plant research division.] Dr. Pamela Lillian Isley was doing some research on plant mutation. Bruce hired her last year because he knew that in the future she was going to become Poison Ivy, a dangerous villain. So, he decided to approach her before she took the wrong path. And even if history repeats itself and she does turn into Poison Ivy, he should be able to stop her from taking the wrong path and recruit her instead. She has been working on a special type of mutated plant that she had accidentally created when she was working on a medicinal plant. According to her research, this unique plant was capable of emitting an unknown deadly toxin, but further research showed that the sap of the plant contains healing properties. So, the plant was like a double-edged sword, both life and death in a single blossom. The only problem was how unpredictable it could be, as they never saw it bloom in captivity until now. As a curious researcher, she wanted to know what would happen if it were a flower or even a fruit. So, today she had been anxiously waiting for this moment, hoping that she didn''t accidentally create something deadly. But so far, the plant has not produced anything fruit or flower. So, after countless hours and days of waiting, Lisa rushed in to break the news to her. Suddenly, her office door slammed open, making her almost jump out of her skin. "Ah! Don''t you have manners?! Knocking first!" Lisa, her assistant, came in holding a datapad, "It has started... The flower is about to bloom at any minute now..." She sounds restless and excited at the same time. Pamela rose from her seat, "Let''s go see it then," She followed Lisa outside her office to a secure greenhouse with the unusual plant located in a secured guarded room. They both used the necessary security clearance codes to unlock the door and entered the first clearance. They moved toward their special suits placed on the right side and wore them. They looked like environmental suits, but they were specifically designed to keep the toxic compounds out. After donning the suit, they grabbed the necessary tools and entered the second clearance that led to the greenhouse. "What''s going on?" Pamela asked Lisa noticing the green haze surrounding the room. Lisa checked the camera feed and spoke as calmly as she could, "The plant is releasing some type of gas. The readings seem to show that it''s a low concentration of the plant''s poison." "Alright, keep an eye on the suit''s toxin level. We don''t want to get ourselves killed," Pamela sounded confident, though inside she felt like she was jumping out of her skin. She was excited. Her research is about to bore fruits and Bruce might just give her a raise and a nice promotion will do. After walking further in, they stopped before a small plant with two small white buds, slowly blooming before their eyes. They watched in awe as the flower slowly began to open one petal after another. A tiny drop of poisonous liquid appeared on the edge of the blooming flower. [Sizzzle!] The drop corroded the spot where it landed. Pamela couldn''t help but grin in amazement. This was a breakthrough. She could feel it in her bones. She had created something extraordinary, but she still had a lot to discover about it. "The vial," She extended her hand toward Lisa. She took a small glass vial from her pocket and placed it in Pamela''s hand. She carefully dipped the edge of the petal, collecting a small drop of the sap. The liquid was glowing with a green hue. After collecting two small drops, she sealed the vial and gave it back to Lisa. "Miss... The toxin levels are rising. We should get out of here and start the lv-5 filter protocol," Lisa checked the vial and then showed her the readout of the toxic readings. "And she is sleeping in our manor?" He asked, trying to comprehend everything his son had told him about Diana. "Yes. In the guest room..." "What?" Thomas stood up in shock, "You insane or what? You let a Princess sleep in the guest room?" Bruce tilted his head, wondering why his father reacted so strongly, "Yeah? It''s only temporary. I will ask the maids to clean up the spare room tomorrow morning." "Son," He grabbed Bruce''s shoulders, "Don''t let her know that it''s a guest room. She might go on a rampage thinking we men have mistreated her and as you said, Amazonians hate men, even kill them after... Ahem!" He cleared his throat. "Relax, Dad. She isn''t like the others... Anyway, she agreed to join my heroes league. Now, I will move toward our second target," Bruce took out his phone, opened a picture, and placed it on the table, "Deadshot aka Floyd Lawton, a mercenary who uses guns." "Do you think you can persuade this man to join your team? He kills for money, so, what makes you think he won''t stab you in the back in the future for money?" Thomas questioned, suspiciously staring at the picture of Floyd. Bruce smirked, "Oh, I know all his weaknesses. But first, we have to deal with a lunatic woman..." He swiped the picture, "Amanda Waller. Director of the task force X. She captured many criminals, planted bombs in their heads, and blackmailed them to carry out her dirty work. She is so ruthless that she won''t hesitate to detonate the explosives in their heads..." "Haaa..." Thomas sank in his chair, "First a Princess with God''s blessing and now a lunatic woman. You got a plan, as usual, I guess? I will leave her to you. Just ask if you need anything. Oh, by the way, I heard the mob bosses are planning something big..." "Hmm, the crime rate has been going down in Gotham. I think they are not happy. I busted a drug deal a few days ago. They seem like a new gang. I have already put Jarvis on surveillance mode to see what else they are planning." Bruce seemed annoyed that he had to focus on something other than the hero league. "Never a dull moment in Gotham..." --- ----[''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it.]----[Comments and reviews are always welcome] If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead+ [Spiderman- All Immunity early access- 17 chapters] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] Next Chapter: Cold Ch: 70 [Cold] Ch: 70 [Cold] Dr. Pamela strode out of the lab, the night air crisp against her skin. Despite the late hour, her strides carried an unusual speed, an unusual energy that raced through her blood. She couldn''t seem to get that rush out of her head. The drive home was quiet, but her mind was racing with images of the plant and its mysterious properties. Her thumb throbbed faintly behind the bandage, a reminder of the tiny cut she had gotten while holding the blossoming flower. The little injury irritated her in ways she couldn''t quite express. The silence embraced her as she entered her rental apartment, an echo of the night that had settled outside. The wall clock flashed its sparkling digital numerals, indicating the hour was nearly midnight. Despite the time, her mind would not rest. Instead, it was as if the events of the day had given her a surge of energy, an inexplicable burst of vitality. She turned on the lights, the startling brightness hitting her eyes. She kicked off her shoes quickly, the thuds ringing in the quiet room. Her gaze was drawn to the frosted window, which had a coating of dew on it. The night''s frost seeped through the glass, reminding her of the world beyond her walls. Ignoring the chill in the air, she made her way to the bathroom. The soothing glow of the vanity lights greeted her, creating a welcoming atmosphere. A hot bath called to her, a way to unwind after the stresses of the day''s revelations. Her fingers gently turned the tap, letting water pour into the tub. Soon the steam filled the air. The scent of lavender wafted through the air as she poured a generous amount of fragrant bath salts into the swirling water. Then she raised her arms over her head, stretching out the stiff muscles. She undressed and slid into the tub, sinking into the hot water with a sigh. It embraced her like a warm cocoon, welcoming her home. She closed her eyes, enjoying the soothing sensation of the hot water on her skin. "Haaa..." She sighed in relief, trying to calm her mind, but only if it was that easy. Her mind, however, kept returning to the plant, its distinct qualities, and the green glow that seemed to dance inside its petals. The tiny gash on her thumb, a consequence of her research, felt strangely substantial. It throbbed faintly. She took off the bandage and noticed a weird green line around her thumb just where the cut was. She furrowed her brows, slightly concerned. "Poison? Infrction?" She mumbled to herself as she pressed the place with her finger, "It stings, but... not painful. Humm... I will check it with the doc in the morning." She lay her hand over her face for a moment, feeling the weight of the day and her questions. Her gaze returned to the glass window, the drops of dew forming beautiful patterns. As she sunk deeper into the warmth of the bath, the steam surrounding her in a cocoon of serenity, the chilly night air seemed distant. ''I wonder if it will snow tonight,'' she wondered, remembering the harsh chill of winter in Gotham. In the shadows, an outline emerged. It was tall and cloaked, the shadow of its billowing coat dancing on the walls. Its eyes glowed, peering through the darkness, piercing the veil. She looked up at the foggy sky as she exited the market. She rushed back to her car, fumbling with her keys before eventually unlocking the door and slipping inside. She exhaled in relief as the warmth re-encircled her. She tried to start the engine, but a clicking sound echoed in the quiet air, indicating it wouldn''t be able to start anytime soon. "Fuck! Come on, car! You were fine this morning!" She cursed and slammed her fists on the steering wheel. She pulled the key from the ignition and got out of the car, peering under the hood, looking for any loose wires or damage. It was too dark and foggy, plus the cold. After a few minutes of poking around under the hood and checking the battery, she sighed as she slammed her fist on the car''s roof. It would seem she had to call a tow company, but she doubts that they would be open at this hour in this cold. So, she glanced at the bag of noodles resting beside her seat, cursing her luck. "Guess I will have to walk." She locked the car, threw the bag over her shoulder, and started walking back. As she was cursing her luck, she felt as if someone was following her. She kept her eyes straight as if she was trying to ignore the shadow behind her. She pulled her coat tighter, picking up her pace, her eyes fixed on the frost-covered ground. As the cold wind blew harshly, the temperature dropped steadily. Her eyes darted behind her, and she saw someone was following her. It was not the cold that made the hair on the back of her neck stand up. It was those three shadows chasing her. ---[''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it.]---[Ratings, reviews and comments are always welcome.]--- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 16 chapters ahead+ [Spiderman- 0X early access- 21 chapters] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Ch: 71 [Thorns] Ch: 71 [Thorns] Pamela quickened her pace, her breath forming small clouds in the freezing air as she walked through the empty streets. Each stride echoed in the night''s calm, heightening her fear. Shadows seemed to stretch behind her, an ominous presence that refused to be ignored as a fabrication of her imagination. Her heart pounded against her ribcage, the insatiable chase of the unknown sending goosebumps down her spine. The frigid air appeared to hold its breath in expectancy, dense with an uncomfortable silence. Pamela''s mind raced as she searched for plausible answers for the eerie figures that followed her. The street lamps danced before her as the shadows morphed into three individuals in black, their footsteps barely audible in the icy air. They were dressed in masks and black uniforms, their hands gripping clubs and daggers. Her feet were pounding on the frozen cement, her thoughts spiraling out of control as she imagined the potential horrors that lurked behind. Her instincts urged her to turn around, but fear seized her throat as she turned the corner. Snowflakes began to fall gently, each one settling like feathers onto the ground. They fell faster and thicker, clumping together, coating her path and obscuring the darkness behind her. She was still aware of the shadows behind her, but they seemed more distant now, the falling snow obscuring their movement. She gasped for air and tried to calm her beating heart. Suddenly, a shrill whistle cut through the air, turning her blood to ice. She saw two more shadows join the hunt, their intentions unclear as they moved with a single purpose. ''It''s a planned attack. Don''t tell me they are after the plant?'' She wondered, the implications shaking her to her core. She was breathing hard, her lungs burning from the chill. She had run through the park, leaping over the icy lake, hoping she could shake them off. The frigid tendrils of the night seemed to coil around her, whispering terrifying tales of doom. Her thoughts raced as she considered her alternatives in this empty area of the city. But, she didn''t even notice that she was running in the wrong direction. Her eyes widened as she realized her error. She had ventured too far north, toward the abandoned warehouses instead of the safety of the downtown area. She was already in deep trouble, and there was no time to panic. Her eyes darted around, searching for any form of a hiding place or an opportunity to escape. The shadows were following her every step, their silence unbearably loud as she saw a flicker of fire in the snowy darkness. "How long are you going to hide, Doc?" A low voice taunted, sending shivers down her spine. She squinted her eyes as she caught a glimpse of a familiar outline behind the flames. But it was useless. She noticed a small hole in the nearby wall. Without a second thought, Pamela dove for the opening, squeezing her petite frame through. As she settled into her temporary refuge, she noticed a tiny window, which she managed to open. Her mind whirled as she peeked out at the shadowy silhouettes gathering around the flames. ''Homeless?! No there shouldn''t be any homeless people in Gotham after the new law,'' her thoughts raced as she began to unravel the plot that had been woven around her. She peeked out. The shadowy figures are nowhere to be seen. She waited a bit without making a sound before slowly peeking her head out to see if the coast was clear. The snow had slowed, revealing the silent alleyway she was so desperate to escape. The streetlights'' yellow glow seemed to dim, a sure sign that she was in the midst of an eerie dream that felt all too real. She sighed in relief as she realized that the shadows had vanished without a trace. Her mind reeled as she frantically searched for any clues. She surveyed the abandoned buildings nearby. It''s not a coincidence that she ended up in this industrial area. Whatever it is, the main thing right now is to get to safety. There''s supposed to be a police outpost not far from her location. Hopefully, there should be some officers stationed there. Pamela raced to the nearest police outpost, ignoring the way her heart thudded painfully against her ribs as she drew nearer. She arrived at the doors of the station in shock. The entrance was boarded shut, with a handwritten sign that read, ''CLOSED UNTIL FURTHER NOTICE.'' Her hands trembled as she stumbled, a million scenarios flashing through her head. "You run quite fast, Doc... Phew. How hard it was to catch you," said a low, sinister voice behind her. She whirled around and stared directly at a dark-hooded figure standing a few yards away. Her stomach clenched as the shadowed man chuckled, stepping closer and closer. "Don''t you worry... All you have to do is hand over that plant to us... And in return..." "Oh, how I want to rip apart your clothes... Hehehehe! But sadly..." She dug her fingers into his chest. The thorns plunged into his body has started to spread under his skin, extending, and rupturing his upper layer of skin, "I have to be satisfied with your skin." She ripped apart his rib cage, spreading it like an opened book, exposing his chest cavity and the upper layer of his skin fell on the floor, leaving his bloody dead body dangling on the thorny vines. "Mumm~ So weak..." She walked toward the fourth thug, "What about you? Wanna kiss before you go, baby?" He could only watch in horror as a huge venus fly trap erupted from the floor and consumed his entire head, gulping it whole. "Such a feisty guy... Too bad you only lasted for a few moments. But that''s alright. Hehehe..." After finishing off her prey, Pamela pulled the card from her pocket and read the address. Then she turned her attention toward the boss who was supposed to be outside. But by the time she walked out, he was gone. "Ah! Running are we? Well, run... Eventually, the plants will get you... No need to worry." She smiled. [Next Morning] "Hufff!" Pamela jumped up from her bed, sweating buckets. She looked around. It was her bedroom. She turned toward the bedside desk. An empty cup of cup noodles. She quickly checked her body, but there was no mark, no bleeding. Just an uneasy feeling in the pit of her stomach. She placed her hands on her face and sighed. ''It was just a dream?'' She sighed in relief, ''Damn it was one hell of a nightmare.'' --- [''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it.] ---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 16 chapters ahead+ [Spiderman- 0X early access- 21 chapters] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Chapter: Moving Events Ch: 72 [Moving Events] Ch: 72 [Moving Events] [Wayne Manor] [Training Hall] [Morning] Bruce continued to punch the sandbags in the training hall, each swing delivered with frightening precision. Alfred stood nearby, watching the intense workout. "Sir, I don''t know how you haven''t tired yourself out with the same routine," He said. He pulled his arm back and paused. "Well, if I ever run out of ideas, maybe I should consider writing a novel or something." He laughed. Alfred arched his eyebrow but decided not to say anything. "And besides, I am nowhere near her level yet," He resumed his workout and pounded on the bag. "Miss Elana?" The butler asked. He noticed that she had been occupying the attention of Bruce lately, both in and out of training. He nodded as he continued hitting the bag. "Yeah. She''s one of the best fighters I''ve ever met. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t seem to force her to be serious during our training. I taunted her, made a fool out of her, even pranked her last week... Yet, she always kept her cool." "You sound smitten," Alfred pointed out. Bruce stopped punching and gave him a confused look. "Smitten? Alfred, I''m talking about sparring. She''s a worthy opponent, and I want to learn everything I can from her," He explained. Alfred smirked, knowing that Bruce wasn''t being entirely truthful. "Master Bruce, I may be old, but I have seen this before. You like Miss Elana beyond training. Perhaps you''re afraid to admit it to yourself. Is it perhaps related to her age?" The butler inquired. Bruce shook his head. "Elana is mature for her age. She''s an adult, Alfred. Besides, there''s nothing wrong with having a crush on someone older than me," He argued.?iscover new chapters at novelhall.com Alfred smiled and walked up to pat him on the back, "Whatever you say, sir. Just remember, pursuing her won''t be easy. She had a rather dark past, and her trust doesn''t come easily," He warned him. Bruce frowned at the thought of Elana''s past but nodded in understanding. Suddenly, they heard footsteps approaching. Diana entered the room, looking curiously. She was exploring the mansion. Bruce wiped his forehead and greeted her. "Good morning, Diana." "Good morning, Bruce... Alfred. It would seem you are in the middle of your training. I am extremely sorry for disturbing your routine," She apologized. Bruce waved his hand dismissively, "It''s no trouble. We were just taking a break anyway. Would you care to join us?" He offered. She nodded and stepped forward. "So, you slept well, I guess?" He asked. She nodded, "Yes, thank you for allowing me to stay here. Your mansion is quite impressive." Her eyes went toward the blue energy drink bottle sitting on the table nearby. "What is this?" She asked. He glanced at it and replied, "Oh, that''s an energy drink. It helps keep me energized during my workouts," He explained. She picked it up and sniffed it. "Hmm, it smells sweet." She looked at Bruce, "May I try it?" "Go ahead. There''s plenty more," He gestured to the fridge. She opened the cap and took a sip. Her face scrunched up slightly. "It''s berry juice!" She gasped, smacking her lips at the flavor. "I will be taking my leave, since there are works to be done. Please call me if you need anything," Alfred gave a slide nod to them and walked off, leaving them to discuss things privately. "I want another bottle," She stood up and demanded with her usual prideful tone. "There''s the fridge, knock yourself out. But, I heard today''s breakfast is pancakes. You might want to stop by the dining room once you''re done chugging drinks," Bruce teased her. "Well, finish up. We are going to the Batcave," He declared. "The Batcave?" Diana blinked. "You live in a cave filled with bats? Why? You have a big mansion. Why do you live in a cave?" "It''s not an actual cave, silly," Selina laughed, "It''s a secret place, like a hideout. You will see." After finishing their breakfast, they were about to go inside the Batcave, but Bruce''s phone rang. It''s from Dr. Pamela Isley. He furrowed his eyebrows and answered the phone. "Sir. Can you meet me in my apartment? Something really weird is going on with me... I... I don''t know who to call or... what to do..." Her voice trembled. "Take a deep breath, Pamela. What''s happening? Are you hurt?" He asked. "No, no... It''s... I think it''s better if you just see for yourself. Please," She pleaded. "Okay, alright. I''ll be right there," He assured her before hanging up the phone. He turned toward the girls. "Listen, something came up. I have to go. Selina, you, and Diana go to the cave and find out about those victim''s identity. Let me know if you have any breakthroughs." "Will do," Selina nodded. "Wait, where are you going?" Diana asked. "It''s a personal matter. I''ll catch up with you guys later," He turned around and ran off. "I hope he is alright," Diana muttered. "He sounds troubled after that call." "Oh, don''t worry. He will be alright. Must be another call from the R&D department about that glitched VR tech," She waved her hand dismissively. "Now, come on. Let''s go." ----[''favorite'' the chapter if you liked it. Thank you.]--- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 16 chapters ahead [Spiderman- 0X early access- 21 chapters] [Release date: 1st Feb.] + [Big Brother in Marvel]- [New. Takes place in Knowhere. Cyborgs, aliens, girls from Guardians, and obviously, the girls from the BB. Other than Character names, a complete AU. It''s a fan request. A 20 chs trial read has been planned before I make any further announcements. So, don''t ask the release date since I have just started today.] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Chapter: A NEW THREAT Ch: 73 [A new threat] Ch: 73 [A new threat] [Dr. Pamela''s apartment] Pamela was sitting in the living room. Before her eyes were two heads of some unknown guy who she had never seen before. And to make the situation worse, the skin on her arms has turned green. She was freaking out. "So, it wasn''t a dream! Everything was real... The news, those guys... I killed them... Oh God! What''s happening to me?!" She sobbed. Her mental state was crumbling down fast. She wanted to call the police, but how would she explain this situation? She didn''t even know what was happening to her. "I called Bruce. Yeah, he would know what to do. He told me to call him in case of unusual situation... Yeah, this counts as unusual," She rambled to herself. The sudden sound of the doorbell startled her. She peeked through the peephole and sighed in relief when she saw Bruce standing outside. She quickly opened the door and let him in. "Thank you for coming... Look at me! What''s happening to me?!" She cried. Bruce examined her arms. They had green patches all over them. "Have you touched anything unusual recently?" He asked. She shook her head, "No, I have been working in my lab... And... And..." She remembered the tiny cut she got while cutting the flower stem. "Wait! Yesterday, I accidentally cut myself while cutting a flower stem. After that, I had this dream... Some guys were chasing me and then I killed them all and when I woke up I was in my bed. I thought it was just a bad dream, but..." Pamela turned toward the living room. Bruce looked at the heads lying on the floor. "Now who do we have here?" He crouched down and examined them. "Poison. Look at these patches on their faces. They died of poison before..." "What do I do now? I... Oh, God! Everything is over for me, isn''t it? My life, my dreams, everything! Bruce, help me..." She begged.?iscover new chapters at novelhall.com "I wouldn''t go that far," He activated the scanner in his glasses and scanned the faces. "These guys match the facial recognition database. They are criminals. Don''t worry, I will call someone to clean this up. Alright. Take deep breaths. Everything will be fine. Trust me." He patted her shoulders with a reassuring smile. He dialed Elana''s number. She answered after a few rings. "Bruce, what''s up? Now isn''t the great time. I am busy in a meeting." She asked. "We need some cleaning done ASAP," He replied. She sighed, "Where?" "You already know where I am, so..." He trailed off. She groaned, "Fine. Give me fifteen minutes," She hung up the phone. Bruce turned toward Pamela, "Don''t worry. Everything will be cleaned up, and you will be safe." "Ok, alright. Thank you," She mumbled with a ghastly expression. "About your arms... I think it''s not a bad thing," He took her palm in his hands and inspected it. "It''s a genetic mutation. Roughly speaking, your body is absorbing sun rays and converting them into chlorophyll, which is giving you this greenish color. It''s like your body is becoming photosynthetic." He explained. Her eyes widened, "Oh God! Am I going to die?" "What? No! I guess it''s too much to take in right now. I will explain everything later. Let''s just wait for her to arrive. And don''t worry," He grabbed her palms and squeezed them gently. "Everything will be fine." Ten minutes later, Elana arrived with a crew of cleaners. "How many times did I tell you not to go overboard?" She scolded Bruce. "This place looks like a freaking crime scene!" She looked around and noticed Pamela sitting on the sofa looking lost, "Is she?" "She didn''t do anything wrong. These scumbags were after her or specifically speaking the mutated plant she is working on," Bruce replied with a sigh as he transferred the data he got after scanning their faces to Elana, "Check for yourself." Elana checked the data and nodded, "Alright, guys! Clean up the place and get rid of everything. You, girl, come with us. We will speak in the car. Oh, and pack your bags. If they are really after you, they might come back to finish their job." She shook her head, "No, not really. This is all so confusing... And scary! Bruce, I don''t know what to do. I just want to think this is all just a bad dream." "Yeah, but such is fate. You know, I used to be like you. I wanted to run away from everything, but then I realized that sometimes you have to face your fears and come out stronger," He glanced at her through the rearview mirror, "Don''t worry. I will make sure you are safe and get back to your old life as soon as possible. In the meantime, be glad you stopped some criminals in their tracks." "Huh?" She was taken aback by his words. "Yeah, criminals... I... I guess you are right. I just... I can''t believe I killed them all." "Yeah, but they were going to kill you if you didn''t. It was either them or you. You did the right thing." "Thank you for coming. I don''t know what would have happened if you hadn''t shown up..." She trailed off. "It''s alright. Just relax. I got you." "Do you know what''s happening to me?" "Yes, I do. I will explain everything once we get to the manor. You will feel better, trust me. I will help you. You will be fine." He smiled reassuringly. Pamela sighed, "Alright." As the car sped up, she gazed out the window. The morning sun was shining brightly. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. [Meanwhile, at the Batcave] Selina and Diana were scanning the faces of the dead bodies they saw on the news. "Well, that explains a lot." Selina sighed. "What do you mean?" Diana asked. She isn''t too familiar with the technologies and databases available in the cave. "These guys are from outside. And that means there is a new drug cartel trying to smuggle in Gotham," She replied while searching through the criminal database, "Or, maybe trying to get something out of Gotham in the guise of smuggling drugs... Interesting." "So, how are you going to find out who''s behind this?" Diana asked. Selina smiled, "And here... Jonathan Crane. He used to be a small-timer thug... But disappeared four years ago. And all the guys who died were in contact with him just a month before they showed up." "So, we find this man and..." "Yup! We might just get the head of whoever pulling the strings..." [''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. Thank you.] If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 16 chapters ahead [Spiderman- 0X early access- 21 chapters] [Release date: 1000 ps or 1st Feb. Whichever is first.] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Chapter: Bruce''s Offe Ch: 74 [Bruce’s offer] Ch: 74 [Bruce¡¯s offer] [Bruce''s secret lab] Bruce stopped the car near his lab. "Where are we?" Pamela asked. "A secret place that very few people know about," He replied as he opened the car door. "Wanna take a tour, might take those bad thoughts away?" She shrugged, "Sure, I guess. But why bring me to your secret place? I mean...you don''t even know me that well other than I work under you." "Well, since we will be working together from now on, you need to know some of my secrets. Come on, let''s go," He walked toward the high-tech security gate, where he put in a passcode and scanned his fingerprints. The gate opened, and he gestured for her to follow him. They walked through the narrow hallways until they stopped before another gate where he put his retina scan and heart monitor scan to open it. "You need that much security? What are you hiding, a giant bomb? Illegal weapons?" She asked as they entered a large, brightly lit room. He turned toward her and smiled without answering, then walked to the far end of the room. "Wait! What''s that smile?" She followed him. He pushed a button on the wall, and a secret door slid open, revealing a massive cutting laboratory. The walls were filled with tools, chemicals, and medical equipment. There were a couple of supercomputers that he made himself along with the other high-tech gadgets. "Wow, you really have a secret lab," Pamela said in awe. "What do you do here?" He took off his coat and threw it over a chair. "Well, this is where I work on my own projects." He picked up a vial of green liquid. "For example, I''m working on a new medicine to cure cancer." "You''re joking, right?" She said as she looked at the chemicals and equipment. "How can you cure cancer with all these? And why do you have a plant growing in the corner?" "Ah! I forgot to water it," Bruce grabbed the watering can and began to water the plant. "As for the plant, I''m not sure. It''s a gift from someone." "Well, if you don''t mind, can you tell me more about your projects? How are you going to cure cancer?" She sat on a stool near the desk. "Sure, I''ll show you how it works." He took the vial and placed it in a small machine. "This is a DNA synthesizer. It allows us to create artificial DNA strands, which we can then use to insert into the cells of the cancerous tumor to replace the defective genes. This can ultimately destroy the cancerous cells and save the patient." "Just like that? No side effects or anything?" She asked. "Oh, no there are massive side effects. It only works in female patients, and it takes years of trials to perfect it. The downside is that it can kill some people before it saves them. But that''s where your research comes in. I was planning to tell you about this, but I guess someone got a whiff of it and tried to attack you." "You mean that mutated Ivy plant!" She exclaimed. She chuckled, "Seriously, rich? I know that. So you are just a regular human in a bat suit? No superpowers or anything?" "Who knows? Stick around long enough, and you might find out," He winked at her. "Are you flirting with me, Mr. Wayne? You do know I had a very terrifying morning and now with this mutation and you revealing massive secrets... It''s just a lot to take in. Wait! Are you perhaps trying to sweet talk me into this superhero biz?" She looked at him curiously. "Is it working?" He smiled again. She hesitated for a bit. Bruce wasn''t lying, he didn''t need his tech to manipulate or fool her into anything. She saw the seriousness in his eyes, the genuine care for her well-being. And when he was talking about helping cure incurable diseases, there were genuine sparks in his eyes. He was one of those rare selfless people who put others'' well-being first. Moreover, he came to her rescue at a single call. Who knows what would''ve happened if he didn''t arrive? But above all, he has always been kind to her and often used to swing by her work lab to check on her. ''Does he like me?!'' She had no idea, but the question did cross her mind a few times in the past few years, but she never allowed herself to feel anything other than professional feelings for her boss. She wasn''t sure why such a handsome and rich man was interested in her. But why shouldn''t he be? She was smart, kind, and dedicated to her work. ''Arggg! My mind''s a mess...'' "I..." "Don''t push yourself. Take a few days. Spend some time with your teammates then decide. One thing is for sure, whatever you choose, I will respect that." She looked at him and smiled, "Thank you." Bruce gave her a small nod and stood up. He grabbed a blue vial from the shelf. "Well, shall we go?" --- [''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it.] If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 16 chapters ahead [Spiderman- 0X early access- 21 chapters] [Release date: 1000 ps or 1st Feb. Whichever is first.] + [Big Brother in Marvel- Early access] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Chapter: Ivy''s deal Ch: 75 [Ivy’s deal] Ch: 75 [Ivy¡¯s deal] [Wayne Manor] The maids have already cleaned the second guest room for Pamela. She was so exhausted she barely said a word after she entered the room and crashed on the bed. Then after a few minutes, she rolled on her back, looking up at Bruce who was still standing near the door. "Comfy?" He asked. "So comfy..." She groaned and closed her eyes. "Mr. Wayne, may I ask you a question?" "Sure, ask away." "Do you like me? Like like me?!" "What''s up with that sudden question?" He raised an eyebrow. She sat up and sighed. "Do you like me? Or is it strict to Boss and Employee, and not anything more?" She paused, "I''m just curious is all. Plus, I could''ve sworn I had a crush on you for a bit, but since you were so out of my league, I never pursued it. You know, because I''m a geek." Bruce''s mind went toward Selina and the girls from his previous world. He never planned to have another harem. He stopped fooling around with women after his marriage to Pepper. But in this new world, he has fallen in love with Selina and even fooled around with his therapist. And not to mention his crush on Elana, his trainer, and that new GCPD Commissioner Alice White. Now, Pamela was a surprise. He didn''t expect her to have a crush on him. He found her attractive and sweet, but her sudden confession didn''t seem to come out of nowhere. Maybe this is a way to spice up this mundane existence, he thought. He looked back at her, and the decision was easy to make, "I will be frank with you. I am not a single woman man, so, if you are looking for a man who will only commit to you, I''m not that person." "The billionaire playboy, huh?" She said, a little surprised. "Why are you being honest? You could''ve just said yes or no. You could''ve just shut the door." "I try not to lie whenever possible. Besides, anyone in my place would have said yes even if they were with other girls. I mean, how could anyone say no to such a beautiful girl like you?" He said as he looked at her. "And I think that won''t be fair to you." "So, what? You jump from girls to girls who are looking for some fun and pleasure?" She asked, not sounding angry or judgmental, just genuinely interested. "Not jump," He chuckled, "It''s hard to explain, maybe I am seeking pleasure or love... I don''t know. But what I know is that I want to explore whatever it is." He paused and thought of how much to tell her. "What''s the word for it? Yes, polygamy relationship." "Wow!" Pamela smiled. "Okay. That''s very frank of you to admit, Mr. Wayne." "As I said, I try not to lie." He chuckled. "And how do you deal with jealousy and feelings of inadequacy? Or is your status enough to sweep that away?" He sat down on the edge of the bed, "That''s a tricky subject. But so far, I am with only one woman. Her name is Selina, and sadly, due to my busy schedule, I failed to make a big harem as I planned." "Hahaha!" She giggled, "You are making a joke, right?" She just looked at him and stayed silent for a few moments. Then suddenly, her eyes lit up with a faint green glow, and the sweet scent in the air was gone. She smiled, "Try to do something for the plants alongside the humans, Brucey. See you later, sweetheart." She winked at him, then closed her eyes. It took a few minutes for Pamela to regain her senses. She shook her head and sat up on the bed with a look of confusion and discomfort on her face. "Oh, my head," She moaned as she looked around. "I had a weird dream. We were rolling on the bed, kissing and teasing... It was so real..." She noticed the bedsheet was wrinkled and her pussy was tingling. She felt very aroused, and her heart was racing. She knew something had happened, but she had no clue if it was real or a dream. "Is it just a vivid dream or... Huh? What happened here?" "Not a dream. It''s all real," He admitted, standing in front of her. She gasped as she noticed him standing there. "Y-you? Ugh. Was it... Did we...?" She mumbled and started checking her clothes to make sure she was fully dressed. "Oh, did we?" He chuckled and gave her a smile. "What do you think?" "Fuck! I jumped on you, didn''t I? I remember it... I even..." her eyes went toward his opened zipper, "Uumm~ You might want to..." She pointed at his crotch shyly. "Oops," He turned around and zipped himself. "I''m so sorry." "Don''t be sorry," He chuckled. "Let''s not escalate this and talk about it later, yeah?" "Alright," She fixed her clothes, "Let''s go. I want to meet our team." "Come on," he said as he opened the door, and they both walked out. [''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it.] If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 16 chapters ahead [Spiderman- 0X early access- 21 chapters] [Release date: 1000 ps or 1st Feb. Whichever is first.] + [Big Brother in Marvel- Early access] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Chapter: VR Tech Ch: 76 [The VR Tech] Ch: 76 [The VR Tech] [Batcave] Bruce and Pamela entered the Batcave, where Selina and Diana were supposed to be working on the new case, but they were nowhere to be seen. He looked around the cave, but nope. So sign of them. Then he stopped before the platform where his Batmobile was supposed to be. But the spot was empty. He growled, "Where''s my fucking Batmobile? They couldn''t have just driven off with it..." "Bruce, you look angry. I mean your veins seem to pop out of your neck and forehead," Pamela looked concerned. "Really? Do I look angry to you?" He said with a scary smile and a cold voice, "She wanted a bike, so I made a custom one for her, and yet, she took my car! She always does that. Dang! I love her so much that I can''t get angry with her. But... In the broad daylight, running around with my car! I have to punish her, don''t you agree with me, Dr. Isley?" "I am sure she has her reason for borrowing it," She replied, trying to hide her smile. "Yeah?" He activated Batmobile''s cam. The live footage was displayed on the big screen before them. Diana and Selina were in the car. They were driving on a race course. Selina was looking excited as she steered the steering wheel while Diana laughed like a carefree child, "They are so going to get hammered." Selina giggled as the car turned left and right. "Don''t let that man win. Go faster," Diana told Selina, and she pushed her feet on the accelerator. The car zoomed off as the roar of its engine echoed through the racecourse. Bruce turned toward Pamela. "Ok, my bad. She should be punished," She chuckled. "They are doing illegal racing and having the time of their lives with my goddamn Batmobile!" He threw his hands in the air and huffed, "The amount of recklessness and disregard for the safety of others, it drives me nuts..." "So they are my teammates?" She was trying to process the situation. "Yeah, the one driving, you have already met her. She is Selina, and the other girl is Diana Prince, aka Wonder Woman. Selina is a normal human like me and as for Diana, well, she is an Amazonian Princess, almost immortal, has superhuman strength, flight ability, and many other powers." She gasped. "Did you just say immortal?! That''s unheard of. How can a mortal being like us have immortality? Are you messing with me, Bruce? That doesn''t make any sense at all." "Almost immortal. She doesn''t age like us humans, take a look..." He pulled out Diana''s information on the screen. Pamela went through the data, reading every detail about her. She was stunned by the details. Bruce couldn''t help but smile as she checked the file. After a moment, she shook her head in disbelief, "This sounds like fantasy fiction." "Incredible. Our three years of hard work have paid off, Mr. Wayne." Fox grinned, "I can feel everything... Even a small mosquito bite. This technology is ground-breaking! What about our real body?" He wondered. "Once the device activates, our body falls to sleep... Then the device directly transfers the data to the brain, bypassing the actual sensory input. The user can create any world and experience everything as if it were actually happening. Plus, there is a safety feature that monitors the user''s heartbeat, blood pressure, and brain activity and if something goes wrong, it will jump into action, bringing back the user to reality instantly." He explained the process roughly. Fox shook his head, "Incredible... Simply, incredible. If this technology hit the market, it would revolutionize the way we perceive and live in our world. It''s an innovative way to use science and technology." "Yeah, that''s why, we need to take certain steps. You know how once a device hits the market, others try to copy it or find a loophole, so they can duplicate it without paying royalty or acknowledging the creator''s name. Even some of our own workers might try to sell the info out for some cash," Bruce took a rock from the ground and threw it in the sky, "To prevent that I have kept the codes to myself and used those robots to build the first batch of devices." "Wait! Then the programming team! What were they working on all this time?" Fox looked puzzled. "A virus. And yeah, they have no idea what they were creating. I just hired some newbies and paid them to do their job without asking questions. But a leak can''t be avoided no matter how hard you try. Six of them got fired last month, for trying to leak the info. Anyway, I had Jarvis merge the real software within it. You see, if anyone tries to open the gear or tries to hack in, it will destroy the software and fry the components to dust, leaving nothing behind." Bruce smiled. "You thought that far..." Fox smirked, "That is genius. And risky." "It''s called insurance. We the Wayne Enterprise will hold the sole ownership of this VR technology in the world. And even the devices will be sold as a limited edition, and with a strict privacy policy, to ensure their authenticity," He knew it wouldn''t stop the greedy from finding a way, but at least it would be more difficult. "And the cost?" Fox was curious. "First do a trial launch. Depending on the success and response, I will leave the pricing to you," Bruce answered. ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 15 chapters ahead [Spiderman- 0X early access- 23 chapters] [Release date: 1000 ps or 1st Feb. Whichever is first.] + [Big Brother in Marvel- Early access] [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Chapter: Love triangle Ch: 77 [Love triangle] Ch: 77 [Love triangle] AN: Spider-Man 0X> Launched. It will take some time to appear here. --- [3 days later] [Training ground] It''s been three days since Pamela started mastering her power. She was slowly getting better. She could control it to some extent but was still having trouble controlling it on a larger scale. She couldn''t use her power for hours without feeling tired and drained. In some instances, her alternate ego took over and tried to seduce Bruce in front of Selina and Diana. Well, Selina at first didn''t feel anything since she knew it was a side effect of her power, but on the third day, she couldn''t control her jealousy. Diana noticed her expression, "You like him?" She whispered in Selina''s ear. "What?!" Selina looked at her as if she had two heads. Diana gave her a look and tilted her head toward Bruce. She blushed hard when she realized who Diana was talking about. "Yup!" Selina replied. "Look, it''s just..." She sighed. She felt a weird feeling clenching her heart, "Bruce and I, we... We love each other. But..." "But what?" Diana asked her with a smile. She liked seeing the two together and could tell they loved each other. But their chemistry and emotions always made her wonder what was stopping them from being together. Selina sighed. "I just don''t want to get in his way. It''s not that I can''t go there and tell them directly because trust me, I am so fucking jealous and angry that I want to punch that green face of hers. But, it''s not my place... I... I have a promise to fulfill, a debt to pay... To live for him, to die for him. It''s an oath that I took the day he saved me from the streets and reunited with my sister. Thanks to him I learned what a family is. Maggie is living a life I always wanted for her..." She leaned on the railing with a bitter smile, and continued, "That''s what Bruce did to me... He opened a new chapter in my life, gave me a chance to start fresh and find my roots. Before, my world only consisted of stealing and fighting for survival. I didn''t believe that there could be something else, that someone could take me out of the shadows. But he showed me another world. And... And I''d do anything for him. My body, soul, and my very existence belong to him... That''s why I will accept anything he wants as long as he doesn''t forget about me..." She paused for a moment, trying to arrange her emotions, "But, the thought of her being near him... It''s killing me! I just... I don''t know how to explain this to him. What do you think? Is it weird?" "Well, I''m not an expert in the romance department, but from what I''ve gathered, I''d say Pamela is pretty attracted to Bruce, but look at him. He is trying to keep his distance as much as he can, even though I could see how she''s affecting him. Bruce isn''t the type of guy who would willingly cheat, especially on someone he cares about..." Selina nodded, "You''re right! He has a lot of self-control. But I don''t want him to hold back just because of me." "Then why don''t you two sit down and have a chat? Tell him what you feel and I am pretty sure he will tell you what he feels. Considering he is from another universe, he must have someone he loves or a few girlfriends... You know how cool he is, all heroic and stuff. And to be honest, I..." Diana stopped in the middle of her sentence. "You... What?" Selina asked with a hint of amusement in her voice. Diana couldn''t help but look confused. "You want to keep going?" Bruce asked Pamela as he noticed her huffing in exhaustion. The training ground was filled with plants, thorns, and blooming flowers. "How the hell did you do it?" She asked as she wiped the sweat off her forehead with her left arm. "Facing me without your suit or any gadgets... With just that katana and your physical prowess..." She looked impressed. "Years of nonstop training and Elana beating my ass and almost killing me!" He laughed. "It''s nothing personal, though." He told her before cracking his neck. "Besides, you''re getting stronger, I doubt I will be able to hold my own against you in a couple of years without my gadgets." "Years, huh?" She smiled shaking her head, "So confident in yourself..." "Yup!" He pointed the katana toward her, "Without confidence, one cannot achieve anything. It''s like the saying ''Believe in yourself and your power and aim for your dreams''. Nothing in the world can stop you unless you stop yourself..." She summoned a giant venus fly trap behind her and grinned, "Big words..." Slice! All it took for Bruce was a fraction of a second to slice the venus fly trap in half before it could do anything. His body reacted before his mind registered the threat, just like how he trained. "I am glad to see you are up for another round," He smiled at her and assumed his stance, "After all, no matter who your enemy is, they will always aim to strike at your weakest moment. That is what this is. A test. Keep fighting and do not underestimate your enemy. Shall you begin the finale..." "Fuck!" Pamela transformed into Ivy, "Let''s dance, sweetheart." ----[''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 14 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Chapter: Bruce vs Diana Ch: 78 [Diana vs Bruce] Ch: 78 [Diana vs Bruce] After nearly two weeks of training, Pamela finally managed to control her powers to some extent. Bruce taught her various tricks and tips to improve her overall performance. She could manipulate her vines and use them like tentacles, attack from different angles, and use them as a shield. But her main weapon is a long-range attack capable of taking down multiple targets simultaneously. She force mutates the plants around her, making them produce spores and gases with various effects. It''s a nasty power, but who cares if a few criminals die, right? As long as she isn''t harming any innocent civilians, it''s fine. Diana often provides pointers to Bruce and Selina during their training sessions. It''s very important to get to know each other''s strengths and weaknesses, especially if they are to work as a team. It was a little hard at first, but two weeks later, they managed to adjust to each other''s style and become a cohesive unit. Although it might not be perfect, they are improving thanks to daily training sessions. Today, Bruce has prepared a surprise for his team. "Come on," Selina nuzzled near his neck, kissing and nibbling his skin. "Tell me where we''re going..." She purred as Bruce was getting ready to leave. "Nope!" He chuckled. "It''s a surprise. Just get dressed, and let''s go." Selina groaned in disappointment and walked to her room to get ready. Diana and Ivy were waiting in the living room. They left the manor and drove for two hours until they reached the outskirts of Gotham. He parked the car near a shabby building that was long abandoned by a certain company. He bought it two years ago and did some special renovation. "Uumm... We drove two hours for this?" Selina raised an eyebrow. Bruce just smirked and opened the door. They entered the building, and he led them to a hidden elevator shaft. They went down for almost 20 minutes before the doors opened. It was dark and barely lit. There was only a single scanner glowing with a red light on a massive metal wall. "What''s this place?" Diana frowned suspiciously. "You will find out in a bit," He turned toward Selina, "Go on, do the honors." "Ha, finally," Selina smirked and stepped in front of the scanner. She placed her palm on the scanner, and it glowed with a green light, scanning her. Then the wall in front of them started moving upwards, revealing another huge metal door. A blue light popped out from a tiny scanner attached to the ceiling, scanning the group, and after a few seconds, a click echoed in the silence. The door slid open, revealing a long hallway with white light illuminating their way. They went through a few security checks before finally reaching their destination. "Welcome to our new HQ, ladies." They entered the room and were awestruck by what was before them. It was huge and filled with every tech gadget and weapon you can imagine. In the center stood a circular glass platform that looked like a mission control desk. All the screens displayed different footage from Gotham and the surroundings, ranging from Gotham Square to Robinson Park. On the left, there was a massive circular table with five chairs. "This is where we will plan missions," Bruce explained, leading them toward the table. "And over there..." he pointed to a set of treadmill stations, weight racks, and other exercise equipment. "We will train there." "Wow," Pamela breathed, amazed by the enormous hidden facility. But her focus on the new cutting-edge lab Bruce led them into. "This place is awesome." "I am glad you like it. In the future, we are going to face many enemies with poison and other weird powers. This is where we will analyze and come up with countermeasures," He explained. Bruce showed them around the rest of the base, including the weapons locker, surveillance hub, and living quarters. Finally, it''s time to reveal the main surprise. He led them to the next room, hidden behind another secret wall. Inside, there were multiple high-tech suits made with nanoparticles.Re?a?d new chapters at novelhall.com "On the left are Selina''s suits, right, Pamela''s suits, and in the middle, Diana''s suit." "Cool! Mine is the prettiest. Am I wrong?" Selina smirked and picked her cat-themed suit, twirling around like a teenager trying out new clothes. "How do you do it?" She asked in a low voice, "How can you beat me? I thought I was the strongest, but you just..." "It''s not about strength," He shook his head, "It''s about using your brain. Besides, I am sure you tried to hold back even in your situation." [Magnetic field Deactivated] [Nanites Impact absorber- 89%] [Shockwave modification overheated] [Suit overheated- Initiating cooldown] Bruce deactivated his armor after checking the data. ''The coolants working just fine. Humm... Well, I will improve the shock absorber for the next-gen nanites...'' Selina and Pamela watched the whole fight with awe. They didn''t even know Bruce had a suit like this. Selina wasn''t that surprised since she had seen him doing some impossible stuff, but Pamela was more surprised and impressed. The thing is ever since Diana arrived, Bruce has been scanning and examining her armor and weapons without her knowledge, and after gathering enough data, he found out the only weakness she has. It''s her Amazonium metal armor that''s weak against piercing attacks. With properly adjusted magnetic and shock wavelengths, plus a few tweaks with his prototype nanites, he was able to come up with a solution to nullify her power for a limited time and it was a perfect chance to see the limits of his tech. He threw compressed shockwaves the nanites absorbed from the impact, back toward her like invisible javelins almost instantly. Plus, the new magnetic field that was set to work only against her armor added some extra spice to it. "You have your Godly power and divine armor or whatever you call it. That''s your strength... And I have a good brain, technology, and money. That''s my strength," He extended his arm toward her. "It was a nice spar." Diana sighed, "I understand..." She took his hand and stood up. "I will get stronger and learn from this." "I know you will. That''s why we are here." Suddenly, his phone rang. "Alice?" He answered the call. "Batman, we got a case that needs your expertise. It''s hard to explain. I think you should see it yourself..." "Okay, send me the details. I will be there soon." He hung up and turned to his team, "We got a new case." [Don''t forget to ''favourite'' the chapter.] If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 15 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Chapter: A new case Ch: 79 [A new case] Ch: 79 [A new case] [Reformed Slum Area] [Willford Hospital] [Crime scene] [Time: 10:00 PM] Alice and her team were already at the crime scene. The GCPD has already started the investigation, but they have yet to find any leads. They questioned the staff and nurses who had last visited the patient and also pulled out the CCTV footage. The thing is, the 45-year-old man was still alive when the nurses left the room, but when the doctor went in to administer the next dosage, he found him dead. His body was severed into multiple pieces and was sewed with threads like a rag doll. Then that lunatic, who killed him, hanged the body to the ceiling like a freaking puppet. The cops are baffled. They have never seen anything like this before. "You alright, rookie?" Alice patted Sam on the back. She was looking pale and a little sick. "Yeah, just a little overwhelmed. It''s my first time seeing a case like this." "Don''t worry. You will get used to it," Alice smiled, trying to reassure her. "Although the crime rate is very low... But when a crime occurs, it''s always something that haunts your mind and stays with you for a long time." Sam nodded, "Yeah. It''s too gruesome and cruel. How could anyone do something like this?" "That''s what we are going to find out." Batman entered the room through the open window. The door was closed. The police were yet to touch the body. ''So, she waited for me, huh?'' he thought. ''Now, who are you?" He scanned the victim''s face and ran his image through the directories. [Carson Williams]> The name appeared on his visor. He frowned. He had heard of him. Carson was a businessman who owned a couple of nightclubs and casinos in Gotham City. He was a pure businessman who stayed away from illegal activities. He was known for his philanthropic work and often donated to charities. Last week, he had a heart attack and was admitted to the hospital. But his condition was stable until someone decided to slice and dice him up and hang him like a damn puppet. He quickly scanned the entire room and collected data. Thanks to his improved AI visor, it barely took a few seconds. He pulled out the threads and inspected them. ''Piano wires.'' His eyes narrowed. He then checked the sewed parts and noticed something else. The cuts were clean and precise. Not something done by an amateur. This person knew what he was doing. He ran the marks through Jarvis and waited for the results. Jarvis beeped, "Sir, I have analyzed the marks. They are made by surgical saws used to amputate limbs." "Whoever did this, had proper medical knowledge." "Yes, sir." Beep! Beep! "Huh?!" He heard a beeping noise coming from the victim''s shoes. He checked them, "Fuck! 10 seconds!" It''s an old model, and can''t be hacked in any way. He threw two energy shield dome devices at the wall on both sides and dashed out of the room, surprising Alice and the other GCPD members, "Duck!" He quickly manipulated the nanoparticles to create a shield over them and the body. "What''s happening? What''s going on?" Alice asked. Booom! Booom! Booom! Three explosions rocked the hospital. The shield held. Batman, the people around the room, and the cops were safe. He slowly deactivated the shields. Smoke, debris, and fire were everywhere. The room was in shambles. "My God!" Alice exclaimed. "We need to evacuate everyone now," Batman said, turning to her. Alice quickly ordered her team to transfer the patients to the nearby hospital. Then he asked, "You didn''t notice the explosive in his shoes?" She shook her head, "No. I checked the body from head to toe... There wasn''t any explosive device on him and he wasn''t wearing any shoes! What are you talking about?" "Who else went in that room other than you?" "I am not hurt," She replied, avoiding eye contact. "I know. That''s not what I am asking." She sighed, "I am ashamed. I gave in to my rage and rushed in overestimating my own abilities. It was foolish of me." He nodded, "Your first loss against a man?" He asked. "Yes. As hard as it is to accept the fact that there is someone out there who is better than me... I can''t sit here and complain about it," She spoke as if she was speaking to herself, reminding her own failures and hard work. "I need to train harder." She glanced toward him, "I will win next time." "I know you will," He stood up. "That''s why, I will redesign my armor to meet your might. Let''s get stronger together," He extended his arm toward her. A smile curled her lips as she grabbed his arm, "Together." He pulled her up. After approx. 30 minutes later, Jarvis finished analyzing the unknown chemicals and sent the results to his master. Bruce''s eyes widened as he saw the results, "Are you sure this is correct?" "Yes, sir," Jarvis responded. Pamela also finished her analysis. She called Bruce to check her findings, "Bruce, you need to see this. You''re not going to believe what I have uncovered about that mysterious liquid." They huddled around the computer and checked the files, comparing her findings with Jarvis''s data. Surprisingly, both their findings matched. The chemical they found at the crime scene is a hallucination-inducing serum. "This is crazy!" Pamela exclaimed. "It can change a person''s entire perception. Someone who got a tiny amount of this stuff will live the rest of their life hallucinating about different things. And with a little tweak, one can easily manipulate the victims..." "Like hypnosis?" Diana asked. "Yes. It sounds a lot like it," She responded. "How dangerous is this stuff?" Bruce wondered. "Oh, very! If someone accidentally breathes it in or touches it, that''s it unless you have the antidote," she explained. "Well, damn! The killer could have used it to manipulate different people to commit crimes on his behalf. It''s going to be a mess," He sighed in frustration. He had some plans this week, but it seems he will have to cancel those. He was looking forward to going to the beach with Selina, Pamela, and Diana, but it looked like a total bust. [Don''t forget to ''favourite'' the chapter.] If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 16 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Chapter: A dead end Ch: 80 [A dead end] Ch: 80 [A dead end] Over the week, Pamela developed an antidote for the hallucination serum. Bruce, on the other hand, developed the serum to test the effect of the antidote. He injected himself with the serum and once the hallucination kicked in, she administered the antidote. It worked! Meanwhile, Alice caught a couple of suspects, but none of them have memories of certain events. It was like a chunk of their memories was missing. It was a dead end. There were no clues about the lunatic killer. And in just a single week, six murders occurred in Gotham City with the same modus operandi. The press was going crazy, and the citizens were worried. [Location- Crime Alley] [Theatre rooftop. Batsignal] "If this continues, this city is going to fall apart," Alice paced in frustration as she took out a cigarette. She lit it and took a puff. She has been working non-stop, but nothing came out of it. "And people wonder what''s killing them," Batman zipped down from the sky and stood in front of her. "I had a long day," she replied, leaning on the railing, "Don''t you smoke or drink to get rid of this fucking headaches?" She took a puff again. He shook his head, "Smoking isn''t my thing. As for alcohol, it depends on the occasion and company." She chuckled, "Yeah, you seem like someone who drinks alone. Do you even have any friends?" "I got a few," He replied. "Yeah, right!" She rolled her eyes, taking another puff. "What?" "No, nothing. Just forget it," She threw the cigarette on the ground and stepped on it. "Tell me." "I am just saying... You seem like someone who keeps everything to himself. Don''t blame me for assuming you don''t have any friends," She shrugged. "Well, it''s not like I run around the city in a costume all the time. I do have a normal life," He replied, revealing a bit about himself. "Normal?! Ha! Yeah, right!" She laughed, "Anyway, any leads on your end? I am running blank here..." "Unfortunately, nothing concrete. But a friend of mine has developed an antidote for the hallucinating serum that the killer is using to manipulate people. So, you might want to inject those suspects with missing memories with it. I will have someone deliver it to GCPD," He suggested. She nodded, "Great idea. So, even the great Batman is running blank on this, huh?" "Jonathan Crane, Dmitri, and Jordan Weir. See what you can find out about them. They might be related to this somehow," He ignored her teasing, "And don''t go closer to them without injecting that antidote." "Fuck! He was released from prison last month. Fuck! Fuck! I should have kept an eye on him," She cursed herself. Jordan Weir is a former criminal who specializes in hypnotism. She remembered arresting him a year ago for manipulating people to steal jewelry for him. "So, it would seem we got our first target. Want to take a ride with me tonight?" He smirked. She blinked a few times, "Ride where?" "To catch Jordan Weir," He replied. "In that high-tech car of yours?" She looked down at the Batmobile below them. "You want my help? That''s new!" "That''s life. Every now and then, you get to experience new things," He smiled.Re?a?d new chapters at novelhall.com "Alright then! Let''s catch this fucker," She grinned. "If he really is behind this mess. I will rip apart his limbs myself." Soon, they arrived at Jordan Weir''s location. Batman parked the car a few blocks away. "Alright, you take the front door. I will take the roof. Oh, here is your antidote," He took out a syringe from his utility belt and handed it to her. Alice nodded and climbed out of the car. Batman activated his stealth mode and flew onto the rooftop of Jordan Weir''s apartment building. He scanned the house and detected signs of two people inside. One must be Jordan Weir while the other one could be his accomplice. He silently lockpicked the roof door and went inside, while Alice lockpicked and went through the back door downstairs. Batman crept into the living room and saw Jordan Weir sitting on a couch, watching TV. Beside him was a woman who was just sitting without any movements. He scanned the room to check for any traps or danger, but everything was clear. He disengaged the stealth mode. "Sir. They are dead," Jarvis''s voice rang in Batman''s earpiece. Alice also walked into the room with her gun and saw Batman standing behind them. He shook his head sideways. "Fuck! Dead?" She muttered. Jordan Weir turned and that unknown woman was dead. Batman approached them and scanned her body. "Jessica Summers, a florist. She has been reported missing yesterday. Didn''t return home after closing her shop." "I will call in the team," Alice dialed a number on her phone and called a GCPD unit. Batman kneeled beside Jessica''s dead body and checked her neck. He noticed a puncture wound. Someone injected a substance into her neck. He swiped some blood from the wound and scanned it with Jarvis. "So..." She looked toward him. "Poison. Someone injected poison into her neck," Batman replied. "What about our guy?" She asked as she bent down and checked his arms. "Fucking hell!" Just like the last few murders. Someone sliced him up and then sewed him back together. Batman scanned Jordan Weir''s body and noticed traces of hallucination serum in his bloodstream. "He got that serum in his body," He explained. "Fuck! This lunatic is playing us! How did they kill these two before we got here?!" Alice grunted in frustration. "Now, another dead end for us." She sighed. "Let''s take a look around. The killer might have left some clues. You take the second floor while I check down here," Batman suggested. She nodded and went upstairs while he searched the kitchen and living room. Jarvis scanned every inch of the apartment, looking for fingerprints, DNA, or anything unusual. He discovered footprints and a few fingerprints scattered around. Jarvis matched them with Jordan Weir and Jessica Summers. "A trap door!" He moved the couch and found a trapdoor hidden beneath it. He opened it and saw a staircase leading to a basement. [Don''t forget to ''favourite'' the chapter] If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 16 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Chapter: Decisions --- New release schedule- 3 Chs/week till I finish Chef in Multiverse. [Sunday, Wednesday, and Friday.] Ch: 81 [Decisions] Ch: 81 [Decisions] "A trap door!" He moved the couch and found a trapdoor hidden beneath it. He opened it and saw a staircase leading to a basement. Batman descended the stairs carefully and switched on his night vision. "Now, what do we have here?" He mumbled to himself as the stairs led him to a small room, filled with chemicals and medical equipment. He scanned the ingredients and realized that they matched the hallucination serum. There were two shelves full of hallucination serum bottles. "Why let all this go to waste? Might as well use it on other criminals instead of wasting it like this." He manipulated the nanoparticles to create a couple of storage briefcases. He collected all the serum bottles and placed them inside. Batman heard Alice coming down the stairs and entered the small room. "Damn! A lab! Anything interesting?" She asked. He nodded and showed her the briefcases, "Hallucination serum. We can use this on other criminals rather than letting it go to waste." "You do know that they are found at a crime scene?" She raised an eyebrow. "Hey, you are off duty, remember? Besides, I left a couple of samples on the self," He smirked. She sighed, "Fine! Whatever makes you happy. Anyway, there is nothing upstairs. Whoever killed these two was smart enough to leave no clues behind." "Well, send the bodies for autopsy and let me know the report. My guts are telling me that this lunatic won''t stop anytime soon," Batman suggested. "Will do," She nodded.Re?a?d new chapters at novelhall.com The GCPD unit arrived soon and took over the crime scene. [Rooftop] "What are you going to do now? We have reached yet another dead-end," Alice asked Batman as they watched the forensic team doing their job. "I mean, what the fuck is going on here? Someone killed the killer in the same way he used to kill his victims? Doesn''t make sense! I have seen many cases, but this... Fuck!" "You tell me... There''s not a single digital or physical footprint left by this killer. It''s like we are hunting a ghost," Batman sighed. "Ghost or not, we need to catch this bastard. If this continues, this city is going to burn," She clenched her fist in anger. "Ever heard of an organization called H.I.V.E?" He asked suddenly. She nodded, "Yeah! Just enough to know that they are some kind of criminal organization that hires others to do their dirty jobs. They left Gotham about six or seven years ago. Why?" "Just keep an eye out. Maybe activate some of your agents. Meanwhile, I know a guy who might be able to help us out... Well, if he isn''t busy trying to put a bullet in my head," He replied as he made a small bracelet out of the nanoparticles. Suddenly, Bruce felt a nice sensation around his crotch, and he woke up to a naked Ivy, giving him a handjob. "Ughh, wha..what?" He moaned. He was still sleepy. He looked at Ivy and blinked his eyes in surprise. Her red hair was flowing onto his stomach, her soft fingers rubbing his shaft. "Good morning, handsome," She looked at him and smirked. He jumped up, pushing her away in shock, "What the fuck are you doing here?!" She pouted, "Geez! What did I do? Don''t you like morning handjobs? Wait! Ah, I see..." She licked her lips, "You want a blowjob, huh? Or, is it because of Selina?" She stood up on the bed and moved her face toward his ears, "A little quickie... No one will know." "Fuck! Lady. You need to have some self-control. You can''t just sneak into my room and try to get laid!" He shook his head in disbelief. "Why not? Don''t you like me? Am I not attractive enough for you? What''s it that she has that I don''t?" Ivy asked as she took a step back, still looking at his eyes, waiting for an answer. Ever since she awakened her power, something changed within her. She is always horny now, but strangely, she finds Bruce the most desirable man. She doesn''t want another man, but him. Masturbation helped for a couple of days, but it''s getting harder and harder to get off. She needs his touch. "You are one of the most beautiful women I have ever seen. You are not less than her. But, the difference is that we don''t have that kind of relationship, Ivy. I know I ain''t much of a gentleman, but I love Selina. So, even if I want to push you down and fuck you hard, I won''t. I just can''t do that to her," He explained. She tilted her head to one side, "What if she agrees to let you fuck me or any other woman? Do you think you would still turn down a threesome with me and another woman? Hmmm?" She whispered, rubbing her hard nipples with her index finger, teasing him. "Haaa... We really need to have a serious talk, today... But for now, get dressed and get the hell out of my room," He stood up and picked her clothes from the floor, tossing them in her direction. She folded her arms across her chest and climbed out of bed. "Tsk. Party pooper! It''s a waste, considering how beautiful I am when I''m naked. And how strong that big hard cock of yours gets. Well, at least you ain''t a pervert. That''s a relief! Although, it doesn''t make me less horny than before," She grinned as she got dressed. "I like a man with self-control." ----[''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Chapter: Selina & Ivy [Finally, introducing the official harem in the next chapter. A bit rushed, but it had to be done, sooner or later.] Ch: 82 [Selina and Ivy pt1] Ch: 82 [Selina and Ivy pt1] AN: This chapter might feel a bit rushed. But I had to introduce other girls and establish a harem properly at some point. So, here you go. ---- [A few hrs later] Bruce, Selina, and Pamela had a serious talk. He confessed everything that he had been hiding from her about his past lifestyle and how it was affecting his present life. He even mentioned the morning incident where Pamela tried to jerk him off. Selina heard everything calmly and didn''t show any signs of jealousy or anger. "Wow! Really now?" Selina turned toward Pamela, "So, you tried to seduce my man and went as far as to sneak into his room and try to jerk him off?" She asked calmly. Pamela nodded, "Sorry! I couldn''t control myself. It''s like there''s something in my blood that''s driving me crazy. I just can''t get off unless Bruce touches me. Even masturbating doesn''t work anymore." "And you had a harem in past life? When were you going to mention this?" Selina turned toward Bruce. "I am sorry! I was afraid that you might leave me if you found out. I love you, you know that. But at the same time... Damn, how do I say this?" He sighed. "You want a harem? Relationship with multiple women?" She asked. He nodded, "Yes! I have always liked having more than one woman. I mean, I love you. But, at the same time, I want to explore my sexuality again. Not sure if it''s because of my past memories or just my sexual desires. Either way, I feel that I am slowly changing. I don''t want to keep you in the dark, so I thought it''s best to come clean and discuss this like adults." Selina took a deep breath, "Well, you have always been honest with me. You even came out clean about this morning. I appreciate that! So, before I reach to a decision, is there anything more I need to know or anything you might be hiding from me? Please be honest!" "Well, I had my therapist relieve me once before we first met and I might have had sex with a ghost girl residing in my ring," He showed them the lightning ring. "You fucked a freaking ghost?!" Both Pamela and Selina shouted simultaneously. Bruce explained everything about the ring and Skylar, the ancient lightning warrior residing in it. "And?" Selina asked curiously. "And, I might have a crush on Elana," He admitted. "Your trainer? You haven''t fucked her, have you?" She asked. "He loves my breasts," Selina protested. "Why do I feel like you two are going to fight over my attention constantly?" Bruce sighed. Pamela winked at him, "Well, sweety, how can we not when you are so handsome and yummy! How about a threesome? Or better yet, let me use my seductive scent on Diana and Elana and we can have a nice big orgy!" Selina rolled her eyes, "Stop it! I can see that you are deliberately provoking me. You know, I am already on edge. Don''t make me claw your eyes out!" She said in a low hiss. "Calm down, both of you," He grabbed Ivy and Selina, giving them each a kiss on the lips. "We will deal with this one at a time. First, let me get rid of your sexual frustration, Ivy. So, get on the bed and spread your legs. And..." He looked at Selina, "You want to see or leave?" "I... Fuck! I will stay. I want to watch you devour her pussy!" She was curious. She had always wanted to watch Bruce have sex with a woman other than her. It''s like those adult games she used to play in the past. She was a bit jealous and curious at the same time. Ivy jumped on the bed with her clothes ripped open. Her curvy naked body was exposed for both of them to feast their eyes upon. Her green skin and sexy curves looked heavenly, and Bruce couldn''t help but drool. Espically her green skin had this special glow like a living gem. Ivy noticed his gaze, "Like what you see, sweetie?" She teased him as she spread her legs wide open, revealing her tight and dripping pussy. "Look how wet I am! Now, eat me, please, Bruce. Lick me and fuck me with your mouth!" She commanded. He went between her legs and spread her pussy with his thumbs. Even her pussy was green! It reminded him of Jennifer from his past life. Ivy''s pussy looked so juicy and that sweet scent... It was as if a ripe and juicy peach was lying right in front of him, begging him to eat it. He licked her inner thighs, sending shivers down her spine. "Mumm~" She couldn''t help but let out a moan, "Stop teasing me..." "Oh, I am gonna take my time and tease the hell out of you. And when you are on your edge," Bruce blew hot air over her pussy and licked her clit, "I will eat your juicy cunt and make you scream!" He grinned at her. ----[Don''t forget to ''favourite'' the chapter.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Chapter: Selina and Ivy pt2 Ch: 83 [Selina and Ivy pt2] Ch: 83 [Selina and Ivy pt2] "Mumm~" She couldn''t help but let out a moan, "Stop teasing me..." "Oh, I am gonna take my time and tease the hell out of you. And when you are on your edge," Bruce blew hot air over her pussy and licked her clit, "I will eat your juicy cunt and make you scream!" He grinned at her. His words excited Ivy even more. She could feel her juices flowing like a river. Selina was watching this scene with interest. She wasn''t too jealous, surprisingly! It was exciting and arousing at the same time. But she wanted to be in Ivy''s position badly. Bruce started licking her pussy in various ways. From teasing her labia with his tongue to eating her like a starved beast. He would nibble on her clit and suck on her pussy lips. And she loved it all! His skills were beyond her imagination. "Mumm~ Yeah... Just like that..." She moaned softly with a satisfied smile on her lips and played with her boobs, pinching her nipples.Re?a?d new chapters at novelhall.com Selina watched this erotic scene with interest. Ivy''s moans were getting louder and louder. She must be really enjoying it. She felt envious. She wished he would pleasure her like that! "Squeeze my tits," Ivy held Bruce''s hand and guided it onto her breast. "Pinch my nipples~ Muu..." "Is that what you like?" "Yeah~" He squeezed her tits and pinched her nipples while pushing his tongue inside her pussy hole as her warm juices gushed out and ran down his chin. She began to slowly buckle her hips up and down, moving with his rhythm. Selina bit her lower lip, ''What the hell? I''m wet just by watching...'' "That''s it... Don''t stop," Ivy looked down to Bruce between her legs. "God! I love you so much, Bruce..." Hearing that, Selina almost felt like she''s gonna lose it. She tried to maintain her composure, but her body was telling a different thing. Her right hand went between her thighs, unknowingly. Ivy pushed his head towards her pussy, urging him to keep going. She wasn''t really satisfied by that tiny climax earlier. She needed more, and the way his mouth is on her was making her even hornier! ''The way he eats, mm! So, erotic!'' She thought. Her breathing quickened and then... "YESSSSS!!" She arched her back off the bed, wrapping her legs around Bruce''s head. She was so close, so, so, so close... "Don''t you dare to stop! Make me cum, Bruce!" Ivy screamed at him. At that moment, they made eye contact. Even though she wasn''t sure, she felt as if he gave her a subtle grin. A grin that says, ''Here, let me make you scream and cum right now~'' And right in the next second, his lips enveloped her engorged clit, and she saw stars in her vision. A powerful orgasm that would knock out every sense from her overtook her body, sending her over the edge. "OH, GODDD!! YESSS!!" Ivy had a small orgasm. As Selina watched, she rubbed her pussy over her soaked panties. A long muffled moan escaped her lips when she touched her own nipple over the top of the black shirt. Her face flushed with the sudden pleasure. Bruce picked Ivy up and pushed her on the wall. She grabbed his hair and wrapped her legs around his neck, "Wow! Fuck!" She grunted loudly with satisfaction when his warm mouth engulfed her throbbing pussy once again. "Yessss!! It feels so good!" His hips moved under her, bucking up in need, while at the same time she used him for support when she lowered down. Ivy''s first time was a mixture of pain and pleasure. The pleasure was slowly overtaking the pain as she continued to move her hips... Slower to start with, increasing with every movement and faster at a steady rhythm, Bruce groaned again in frustration and started to move his tongue inside Selina. He pushed his index and middle fingers inside her ass. "Oooohhh! Cumming!" She squirted on his mouth. Selina got down off his face, giving him a moment to breathe. Bruce grabbed Ivy''s big boobs and squeezed it tightly, causing the girl to let out an audible whimper. Her smooth breasts filled his hands perfectly, firm yet soft. His thumbs flicked her pert nipples in rhythm with the movement of his hips. "You like me pinching your nipples?" "Nghaa! I don''t know... I mean- OH GODDD!" Ivy cried out in surprise as her insides convulsed, contracting with force around his cock as another strong orgasm surged throughout her whole being, "Y-yes..." It seemed like a drug. Bruce twisted her nipples even more roughly and thrust deep within her cunt. She shuddered as her inner muscles contracted over and over. He reached deeper still. Filled her completely and thoroughly. He stretched her to her limits until only the base of her pussy remained tight. Then he shifted a bit of his focus toward Selina. "Turn around. I am gonna fingerfuck your pussy till you squirt again," He instructed. The Cat lady didn''t question and immediately moved to position over his chest like before. "Like that?~" "Just perfect," His face neared her womanhood and his fingers were ready to give her an epic climax. "Hold on tight, kitty." "Oh! What''re y-? Mmmm~" Selina stopped her words halfway when he pushed two fingers into her slit at the same time and began to move them inside. "Ah! Ahh... AHH! Yess!" She gasped, feeling the combination of sensations: Her tight walls getting stretched open, the smooth warmth sliding across the edges of the inside and most of all, the strong pressure on her clit. The two continued their lustful play for a while as Bruce made her cum thrice in a row. Her squirts drenched his body completely. And finally, Selina almost blacked out from pleasure. She lay beside him, exhausted. While, Ivy was still going on, riding him passionately. "You are not done yet, are you?" He asked. "Do you have enough to satisfy me?" Ivy flashed a grin as Bruce did the same and flipped her over, this time she was underneath him as he took the dominant position, ramming his dick in. "Girl, I am just getting started..." ----[Don''t forget to ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Ch- 84: Selina and Ivy pt3 Ch: 85: Oliver Queen pt1- The test begins [3 part chs] Ch: 84 [Selina and Ivy pt3] Ch: 84 [Selina and Ivy pt3] "Girl, I am just getting started..." Bruce pushed her legs up and spread them apart, so she could see everything clearly. His thick shaft stretched her walls wide, spreading them. With every thrust forward, she would gasp softly with a little groan and suck in the air. Her eyes closed. "A-ah~ Faster," She groaned and panted between his thrusts. With each thrust, the bed squeaked and groaned beneath her. Her breasts jiggled slightly from their forceful motions. "You like it fast, huh?" He remarked and began fucking Ivy harder and deeper. His pace quickened, gradually gaining momentum. "How about this?" He increased the tempo of his thrusts, taking care to make them deep and swift, causing Ivy''s insides to tremble and shake, until eventually she clenched tightly around him once more and came again. "Fuckkk!!! Hahaha!" She came hard with a large smile on her lips as he slowed down his thrust and pulled out. But he quickly lay behind her and pushed his cock back inside. "Holy fuck!" He started ramming her, raising her right leg. He pounded into her pussy with strong thrusts, slamming his cock into her vaginal canal deeply. Ivy writhed, struggling to remain conscious, while her lower body trembled constantly. Bruce held on to her thighs firmly as she clamped down hard onto his shaft, her pussy walls quivering nonstop. He was also close. He could feel it. He got on his knees and held onto her hips. She let him take control completely while his thrusts became quicker, harder, more aggressive, penetrating deeper than ever before. Her ass jiggled uncontrollably each time he entered, yet, she screamed louder in ecstasy as she writhed around on his cock. She squirted her juices over him as her pussy rippled against his shaft.Nne?w n0vel chapters are published at novelhall.com "I am gonna cum," He announced, groaning and grunting, pushing in and out her tight pussy. His speed increased as he pounded her grabbing her waist. His eyes were on her delicious butt. "Not inside- FUCK!" She begged before suddenly cumming violently, her muscles contracting along with the convulsions wracking throughout her whole body. And then, he pulled out, flipped her over, and pushed his cock into her mouth. "Ah! Mmmphh! Mhm!!" He pumped his hips several times. His shaft sliding between her lips, while he cupped her face and slammed his cock between those pretty lips. "Take it..." His release came and spurts of cum blasted straight into Ivy''s throat. "Mummm~" She swallowed eagerly, letting herself be filled up by his hot, sticky liquid. Her legs quivered and her pussy tingled as the last drop flowed down into her stomach. She smiled, satisfied as he pulled out and slumped beside her. "That was fucking awesome," He said, grinning at both girls. Selina shook her head and pushed Bruce. "Good job, tiger. My turn! Now," She commanded. "Wha-" Before he could finish speaking, Selina climbed into the cowgirl position atop him. She slid herself down upon his thick member slowly, swallowing every inch. His hands ran down to rest on the undersides of her soft, round ass. "Fuck!" He felt his cock stretching her tight walls even further, and moaned out loud. Selina didn''t even move. She waited patiently until she got used to the feeling. "Damn, I am so tight, you love it don''t you," She boasted, loving the attention as she ran her fingers over his chest, admiring him. "Was that even a question?" Bruce teased her, lifting his hips upward into hers. "Yeah, you like how thick my cock is, don''t you? Well, do something about it." He lifted her off the bed with just his hips. Her entire body went rigid with pleasure. "Fuck~!" He tensed his balls, and felt a sudden wave of tension building up in his balls, his eyes looking at the beautiful Catwoman fucking him vigorously while he was sucking on Ivy''s juicy tits. "Do it, Bruce. Cum in me," Selina''s walls flexed and contracted tightly around him. "Fill me up with your cum! Now!" She spasmed in his embrace as another orgasm surged through her system, Bruce let it all go with one powerful thrust upwards, blowing his load straight into her pussy. The force of it shook him. Her spasms gripped onto him, drawing everything inside, her walls squeezing everything. "Gooo~!" He sucked hard on Ivy''s tits and began bucking uncontrollably. They stayed there without moving for a few minutes enjoying the afterglow. Selina slowly lifted her butt up from his cock and watched their mixture seep out her pussy, a pleasant feeling surging her mind. Bruce watched her collect the seed of her creampie from between her legs with her fingers and then lick it clean. "Wow," Ivy was astonished. "You nasty girl," He remarked with a chuckle. She blew him a kiss and replied. "Anything for you." "I hope you are on pills," He asked, sighing as he caressed her beautiful face. "No worries, handsome," She rolled over and joined him and Ivy for a quick snuggle. --- AN: Next, time to see Oliver''s POV. Remember, Bruce told Jarvis to annoy him? --- ----[Don''t forget to ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Ch: 85: Oliver Queen pt1- The test begins Ch: 85 [Oliver Queen pt1] [The test begins] Ch: 85 [Oliver Queen pt1] [The test begins] Oliver''s day started with the usual coffee, then an errand before finally returning back to the office for a bit of time off. He opened his laptop and decided to look through the news and info available on the Wayne Enterprise. His last encounter with Bruce Wayne left him somewhat of a bitter taste in his mouth and they started off with a wrong start under difficult circumstances. He has been chasing after some new drug cartel that has been dealing with drugs that mutate normal humans into a superhuman for a limited amount of time. However, with such immense power comes great risks. Once the effect runs out, the person that uses them becomes a ticking time bomb, causing the user to overload with excess power and then blow themselves to pieces... Well, if you think that''s worse, the worst is yet to be mentioned... No one knows when will the bomb explode... The effects can start after half a minute or a week later. He really needs to think of a way to bring down the Cartel leader or find the secret formula behind the creation of these drugs so that he can come up with an antidote or countermeasures before more people turn into ticking time bombs. His lead pointed him toward Gotham. A new batch of drugs was supposed to arrive at the harbor where he could catch them and bust the drug operation there. But the presence of Batman hindered his plan. He couldn''t move as freely as he wanted to in Gotham, where the masked hero lurks. He wanted to work together with him, but for some reason, he wanted to do it with his team... A sense of rivalry and stubborn pride. However, things went haywire when his informant got shot and almost kidnapped Bruce Wayne which led them into a brief confrontation with each other. Bruce almost killed his informant and his guard in a catsuit almost killed Diggle. But what surprised him most was that Bruce somehow healed the girl and the bullet wound disappeared in an instant. Later he heard that Batman took down the cartel or more like annihilated them. "Magic?! Or Alchemy?!" Oliver wondered as he tapped his fingers on his table deep in thought. "Regeneration like that is not possible without magic." There are few ways to achieve such power. First of all, is some sort of enhanced physiology from the ground up that makes the cells stronger, faster-working, and therefore, regenerative capabilities and even anti-aging or even complete immunity to sickness and injury. Secondly, Alchemy or other means to stimulate or force the regeneration process using chemicals, manipulation, or mind-triggered methods that could even enhance a normal body to something in between the enhanced physiology and magical means of healing, further, a mind can push itself further than the limits of what the body is capable of, making the person invincible or cell manipulation for a period, but would it even work on someone other than that person himself? Oliver has seen his share of mystic magic or dark magic. Damien Darhk can even absorb other''s life force and can heal himself almost instantly after getting injured... But he is a former member of the League of Assassins, so his power is understandable, but what about Bruce? Where did he acquire such power from? Does he have a connection with the League? Or, could it be some kind of technology in play?Nne?w n0vel chapters are published at novelhall.com Too many questions without answers! He wondered to himself, before coming back to the present. The public information on Wayne Enterprise isn''t a complete profile or true reflection of the inner workings, but through this, he will get a general idea of how the company runs and what they have been up to lately. He tried to do business with them, but for some reason, they have always rejected their advances and haven''t contacted the Queen Industry back even once, no matter how hard he tries. Even Walter tried several times and failed as well. That''s not all, the Waynes expanded their business rapidly in the last four years... Metropolis, Star City, Coast City, Bludhaven, Central City, Jump City, etc... They have businesses and a branch company almost everywhere... Which means they are spread out far and wide! What a huge organization!! What are the ways the Queen Industry can work with the Wayne Enterprise? Besides, with Lex Corps'' steady rise for the last few months, Queen Industry may have found it too late to invest in a single company to try and enter the market again with new products, only to have them ripped apart by their competitors, Lex Corps, in no time... The idea still stood, but the chance of succeeding and giving Queen Industry another big boost just by this wasn''t guaranteed. Queen Industry can buy other companies under their wings or even be bought themselves. That''s if their competitor company would ever accept that... It''s hard enough for a CEO to agree on being bought by one company, much less a group of companies that already has its hands tied across the globe! Oliver almost gave up and leaned back with an annoyed expression on his face, after reading the latest articles about the Wayne Enterprise and the charity parties they hosted. Those reports seemed like praises rather than just the general information he wanted to gain on the company. New cars, electrical goods, computers, and almost everything a guy can think of were all under the Wayne company''s wings. Even food chains, shopping malls, studios, etc, etc... There wasn''t a place the Waynes haven''t touched in recent years! Suddenly, his laptop''s screen turned black with a message displayed on the screen, [SURPRISE!] He looked at the screen surprised at first but he soon collected himself, looking at the screen curiously, waiting to hear the next lines. "Now, now..." said the metallic voice. "Starting this point, I am going to put you through many hardships, for which I am terribly sorry." "What the hell do you want, and stop playing mind games with me!" He gripped the phone tightly, narrowing his eyes at a faraway corner. "Otherwise..." "It''s too early for those idle threats. The game hasn''t even started and you already seem flustered." "Say what?" "Queen Industries are declining at a rapid rate. Everyone has closed their doors to your company, which will soon become defunct. Queen Consolidate is nothing but a massive weight and a burden upon your company... Don''t you agree?" He felt anger and dread build up inside him, while his mind struggled to unravel what this was all about. "Survive for 48 hours. Use your experience, your wit, and your senses to see through this difficult phase... Who knows, maybe I''ll grant you the long-awaited redemption. Besides, it''s a test to see if you are worthy..." "Worthy of what?" He shouted angrily into his phone but the other side only beeped. The phone started sparking before shorting out completely in his hand. "Shit!" ---- [Don''t forget to ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it.] If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Ch: 85: Oliver Queen pt2 Ch: 86 [Oliver Queen pt2] Ch: 86 [Oliver Queen pt2] [A few hours later] [Arrow Cave] "So, let me get this straight, someone tried to assassinate you in your office?" Diggle asked with a puzzled expression. "He made it sound like I was supposed to know him." "That sounds like some sick psychopath... He hasn''t given anything else away?" "He wants me to survive his tests for 48 hours. In exchange, he will help me with Queen''s Consolidate..." Oliver answered with a frown. "This doesn''t make any sense." He stood from the chair, pondering the strange case that happened. "Why apologize after blasting the laptop and phone and even extend a helping hand?" "If we are talking about helping hand... This guy of ours has to be a big deal, right?" Diggle commented, glancing back at the remains of Oliver''s laptop and phone that he managed to salvage. "Yeah, and there are only a few capable of achieving the level of resources he seems to have under his thumb," Felicity spoke out, staring at the laptop''s casing. She has somewhat done her best to trace back the signal and identify who attacked him, but the result wasn''t looking good. She ran it through the best equipment they could afford and used the entire database under her reach to no avail... She sighed, "He is no ordinary, cyber-hacker, is he?" She mentioned, feeling goosebumps form on her back. "This guy or girl... Whoever they are... They are like a ghost. Not a single digital footprints were left behind that I could identify him or her with, it was just blank. My guess would be the phone he called you with is a burner. They are virtually untraceable and only remain active during the one call, after that, it is done and dusted." "You look impressed," Oliver mentioned with a questioning stare. She could only nod, "He almost did everything perfectly in covering his steps. There were traces of his code he left behind, telling me it was no newbie that he was but an experienced professional in their own field of expertise. Not someone you can find easily..." "Really, and who could that be..." Oliver''s eyebrows perked up, making her shake her head and bite her lips nervously... "Is there a way to check those codes? Maybe we will get some clue out of it, even a little info can help us!" He proposed the idea. Felicity turned her laptop toward Oliver and Diggle, "Thankfully your devices were connected to the main server. I have decrypted these from a part of his code, and well... He left it intentionally and as some kind of sign of sorts." She gestured for them to come and check it out, while the men, slowly walked toward her and leaned forward, glancing down at the two lines of code displayed. "Can you isolate only the letters?" Diggle asked, asking her to scramble the entire thing to focus only on the letter and make a word out of the jumble of numbers. "Here..., See..." He pointed, moving his hand along the code and putting some attention toward some key letters in the first line. Felicity scrolled her finger and paused at his pause, highlighting those letters as they are circled and aligned now, forming a small sentence. "Congrats. You have found my little gift. You better hurry and decrypt the next code." Diggle read with a thoughtful expression on his face. Felicity quickly opened the next code, "Uuuuh..." [Something is ticking in Laurel''s backyard.] Upon seeing the next message, they rushed out of the cave and made their way toward Laurel Lance''s apartment immediately. Oliver hurried into the driver''s seat, "You two take the other car. We don''t know what else this lunatic got planned. Don''t want to put you two into trouble." Oliver said with an anxious look as he shut the car door behind him and drove out. "Let''s go," Diggle took his car as Felicity climbed into the other side of the seat. "How many codes are there?" He asked as he drove behind Oliver''s car. "Two more left. They are hard to open," She was already on her laptop, trying her best to decrypt those codes before they reached the destination. It would be pretty helpful. Oliver tried to call Laurel, but couldn''t reach her, "Of course, a fucking hacker." Meanwhile, a delivery car stopped near Laurel''s apartment building as its doors slid open and two guys took out a big gift-wrapped box. They took the box to her door and pressed the doorbell, waiting. A minute later, Laurel, just put away her hair dryer, was looking at the front door and was putting on a bathrobe while approaching, and curiously peeked through the spyglass. Her hand turned the handle, opening the door. "Package for Laurel Lance," They asked. "From whom?" She raised her eyebrow, frowning. "Some Jarvis Edmond?" The burly man replied back. "If you would sign here please?" His shoulders slumped down, "Okay... I deserved that. Just be careful, yeah? And call me if something happens..." He turned around and walked away. She slammed the door behind him, leaving him standing outside, feeling lost and helpless. "Happy Birthday Laurel..." He mumbled silently as his hand went toward his pocket, pulling out a small case with two earrings inside. "I wished you liked them..." His hand clenched tightly, "I haven''t forgotten..." He whispered sadly, thinking about how badly he messed things up between them... Diggle and Felicity arrived soon after. "Everything okay man?" Dig asked as he approached him, noticing his sad expression. Oliver shoved the earring case back into his pocket, "Yeah... Let''s just go. It was just a gift pack delivered for Laurel. Nothing serious." "Guys, you should see these last messages..." Felicity called them out as they looked back at her. She showed them her laptop... [What kind of man leaves his girl hanging on a date?] Oliver froze upon seeing that message... "Did you forgot a date recently?" Dig asked him. He didn''t reply as his eyes went toward the final message... [Don''t tell me, you forgot to plant that tracker on your sister... Oh, you did?] "Tracker...? On Thea?" Felicity exclaimed, shocked. "She has been sneaking out too much at night lately... I thought I would put a tracker on her phone secretly..." Oliver explained, frowning. "But you never did it?" Dig guessed. "No... An important call came up, and I forgot about it..." He gritted his teeth in anger and frustration, realizing he might have missed something big... "Call Quentin, tell him to track Thea''s whereabouts. And check the CCTV footage. Right now!" Oliver ordered Dig, running toward his car, and drove off. "Where are you going?" He shouted. "To her college," He replied back, speeding up. ''I will smash this hacker bastard''s face,'' Dig cursed silently, calling Quentin Lance to track Thea''s current location... ----[Don''t forget to ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 16 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Ch: 87 [A COINCIDENCE] Ch: 87 [Coincidence] Ch: 87 [Coincidence] [College] Oliver parked his car near Thea''s College and rushed out of it and ran toward the security guard stationed near the entrance gate... The guard as always was dozing off lazily. He ignored him and rushed toward her classroom building... As he entered the hallways, he bumped into some students, "Sorry!" He apologized, rushing onward and searching for Thea''s classroom number. ''Damn it! Where is it?'' He cursed inwardly, turning left and right, getting frustrated. "Hey mister, what are you doing here? Students aren''t allowed to bring anyone over..." Some female teacher asked Oliver. "I am searching for Thea Queen," He replied. "It''s an emergency." "Emergency?" She asked with a puzzled expression, "Ah! You must be Oliver. Sorry, but she isn''t in class today. Missed her first lecture, second also... Humm..." She called someone to verify her suspicions, "Yeah, she is absent today..." She informed Oliver. "Thanks," He ran out of the building and went back to his car, dialing Thea''s cellphone. Ringggg!! Ringggg!! Her phone kept ringing, but nobody picked it up... ''Ok, ok.'' He took a deep breath to calm his nerves. Being hyper in such a situation won''t solve anything, ''Think Oliver Think!'' He slapped himself awake from panic mode, driving back to the shooting range. Thea sometimes goes there to practice... Maybe she is there? He drove like crazy, honking at every vehicle blocking his path, swerving and maneuvering his car as fast as he can... Reaching the shooting range, he jumped out of the car and ran toward the counter. His phone rang, it was from Quentin Lance, "Tell me you found Thea!" He yelled into the phone. "She is last spotted at the Jimmy''s Archery. I am heading there right now. Meet you there." Quentin replied back, hanging up afterward. Oliver ran out of the counter and drove off again... Jimmy''s Archery was a famous archery training center. He has no idea that her sister was interested in archery... He drove faster, reaching his destination, and jumped out of his car, running toward the counter once again. Quentin was already waiting there... "Where is she? Did you find Thea?" Oliver asked anxiously. "There she is," He pointed inside at the range area where Thea was practicing archery with an instructor nearby. "Calm down son..." Quentin placed his hand on his shoulder, "Relax..." He took a deep breath, calming his nerves down, ''At least she is safe.'' "You gonna tell me what this is all about?" Quentin asked with a stern expression. "A prank call from a burner phone," Oliver lied to him. "Thought Thea is in danger." Quentin glared at him suspiciously, "Hummm... You sure about that? If you need help..." "Thanks, Detective Lance," He thanked him, "I will keep you updated if I get another call. Thanks again for tracking Thea for me." "No problem..." He nodded, walking out of the range area. Oliver waited until Quentin left the place before approaching his sister, "Thea?" "Ollie?" She paused midway, lowering her bow down and looked back at him. "What are you doing here?" "Why weren''t you answering your phone?" "Phone? You forgot again, huh? I told you last week that I will be taking archery classes here for the rest of this week... Remember?" She rolled her eyes, "Seriously Ollie, when will you start remembering those stuffs? Am I invisible to you?" She complained with a frown. "Anyway, you are sweating buckets, is everything alright?" She took an arrow from the quiver nearby and aimed at the target practice board... He stood beside her, "Yeah... Everything is fine..." He smiled, wiping away sweat dripping down his chin. "A little higher." He corrected her posture. "Like this?" She adjusted herself, aiming again. ''Card?!'' He suddenly remembered that night when Bruce Wayne gave him a card when his informant made him drive and almost got herself killed, ''Bruce Wayne!'' He took out the card from his pocket and glanced at it, ''Wayne Enterprises...'' The company''s name was printed on it. "Ollie, what''s wrong?" Thea asked. "Ah, nothing!" He shook his head, "Just some work-related stuff." "I guess, I held you up today, huh? Sorry for wasting your time." "Time wasted with my sister is never a waste," He smiled. "And for the record, you didn''t waste my time. I enjoyed myself today. So stop with the self-deprecating thoughts and eat your food..." He opened the news on his phone and checked the latest headlines. ''Shit! It was supposed to be delivered to Laurel! He saved her life.'' Oliver felt grateful to Bruce. Even though he didn''t like the way he or his AI or whatever did it, but he understood the man''s actions and appreciated them. He scrolled down to the next headline and was shocked... ''What the hell?!'' He clicked on the link and read the article. He felt speechless after reading that article. It was the first crossing near Thea''s college. The classes are over around 4 PM, so, had Thea gone to college today, she might have been taken hostage. The chances are low, but considering how she always goes everywhere without the family car, it could have happened. ''How did he know all of this?'' Oliver closed his phone and enjoyed the meal together without ruining the mood, ''Thank you, Bruce Wayne.'' Meanwhile... Bruce sat before his supercomputer, updating Jarvis''s codes. "If we hadn''t hacked into Star City, things could have turned ugly," He told his AI. "Yes. The terrorist organizations are expanding too fast. With Penguin dead and his gang dispersed, some of the smaller gangs are taking this chance to expand their influence... The police department is overwhelmed." Jarvis replied back. "Sir. I think it was a mistake to kill him that night." "Without Penguin''s interference, the gangs will start clashing with each other to take over his territory and the weapons manufacturing. And I agree with you. It was a mistake on my part. That''s why, I am working overtime trying to fix my mess. Haaa..." He sighed, leaning back on his chair, "How''s our guest doing?" He asked, changing the subject. "Recovering sir." "Good!" He nodded, "Now, where were we?" He turned toward the three terrorists Selina captured. "You boys are not afraid of death, right? So, we will start small. Start with your little finger, and slowly move up. I promise you pain and suffering..." [''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it.] If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Chapter: Torture Ch: 88 [Torture] Ch: 88 [Torture] [Location: New Underground Base] [Interrogation room] The two thugs were in bad shape after Selina sliced off their legs with her whip, so, Ivy was busy healing them. As for the last one, he is somewhat unharmed, except for a sliced right ear. "Now where were we?" Bruce asked with a smile, "Ahh! Yes. Your little finger. It was a little accident. It was supposed to be a thumb. My bad." He shrugged his shoulders. "I am not the best at this torture thing. Everyone dies too fast whenever I try to interrogate them but trust me, they all spilled everything by the end of it. Now, you might not be as lucky as them." He broke his middle finger, "Oops, was it supposed to be thumb? Never mind." He broke his thumb. "MUUMMMM!" The thug couldn''t even scream thanks to the tape over his mouth. He writhed and squirmed in pain, his eyes bulging out as he tried to resist the pain. "A bomb at the docks and open shooting near a college and you fucker thought everything would be fine? What if that package had reached its destination? Laurel would have died along with her neighbors," He took the hammer and smashed it on his nails thrice, breaking them. "YOU FUCKER DON''T TOUCH THE GIRL I AM FUCKING PLANNING ON RECRUITING IN MY TEAM!" He yelled as he smashed it on his good left palm, breaking the bones in his hand. "Muuuummpphhhhhhhhh!" Ivy finished healing the other two thugs, "Oh, my. You are still awake after all that?" She walked and stood behind Bruce, "Brucy, what would Selina and Diana think if they saw what you are doing with them?" She licked his right ear, "Mumm~ Is that why you sent them with Elana on the baiting mission?" "Yeah, we need to find the gang who tried to hurt you and steal the flower. Since I am stuck with this drug case, and this shit, I thought why not give them something to do to keep them busy." Bruce replied with a grin. "Oooo, I like this side of you. Brucy, you naughty boy. You just wanted to torture them, huh? You kept me to heal them up to avoid suspicion," She giggled, "You will owe me a movie date after this, Mister." "Anything for you, Ms. Poison Ivy," He smirked. "Anything, huh?" She licked his ear again, "Don''t forget that promise." "Oh, I won''t." He nodded. "Now, I need to focus on this guy. Show him some pain and suffering while you heal him up till he begs for death. Only then, will I ask him what I want to know and give death as a reward. So, you got anything to intensify the pain without killing him?" "MUMMMMMPPHHH!" The thug keeps shaking his head, begging him to stop. Fear and desperation were dripping from his face and he pissed his pants. "We were after Detective Quentin Lance. He busted six operations which caused our Boss to lose millions. So, on his order, we were to take down the detective''s daughter as a warning, a message, to not fuck with us. But, due to some reason, it never reached his home," The thug confessed with a blank expression on his face. Drool was dripping from the corner of his lips as he spoke. "What about the shooting near the college?" Bruce asked the second part of his first question. "A distraction to tie down most of the police and detectives in that area to prevent anyone from going to Lance''s house after the explosion and..." The thug breathed out painfully as his wounds still caused him lots of pain. He didn''t want to speak but felt compelled to, "We were after Thea Queen, but our intel was wrong. She was never in that area. Just following Boss''s orders." "And who is this Boss of yours?" He questioned. "Don''t know his name. Never seen his face..." The thug coughed out the drool. "Give me something, man. You must have seen something or know someone who knows someone who knows the boss. Come on, spill it all," Bruce was persistent. The thug contemplated for a while but ended up remembering a voice and a small video he once saw of a group, "Once. There was this dude who we all called Boss. It was a video call. All I saw was a hazy guy in a yellow suit with red sparks all over his body. That''s all I know, I swear." [Don''t forget to ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it.] If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Chapter: A moment with Ivy Ch: 89 [A moment with Ivy] Ch: 89 [A moment with Ivy] ''A guy in a yellow suit with red spark. Fuck! Reverse Flash! That annoying fucker. It would be hard to catch him, but not impossible. For now, I need to stop whatever he is planning and have to recruit Barry before he tries something funny with his time travel shit and fuck up this timeline,'' Bruce sighed as he stood up. ''To think he would be the enemy I will be facing of all those countless villains...'' "You know that guy?" Ivy looked at him.Nne?w n0vel chapters are published at novelhall.com "Yeah, I do," He replied. "And?" She tilted her head. "His name is Eobard Thawne, a speedster from the future. He goes by the alias, Reverse Flash," He explained. "Future? As if from ''THE FUTURE''?" She blinked in confusion, "Like really? You are saying the dude is from the future like he can travel through time?" "Yup. This guy is a menace and very hard to deal with. Anyway, I got a plan. For now, let''s deal with these three," He looked toward the three thugs, "Don''t kill them. Do some trial tests of your new medicines and poisons on them, and when they have lived their worth, turn them into your puppets" He ordered, "I will then hand them over to GCPD where they will try to escape on your command and will die from the encounter." "You cruel bastard," The thug, Bruce and Ivy were torturing yelled. "You promised to kill me, you son of a bitch," He shouted in anger and frustration as tears flowed from his eyes. "PLEASE! KILL ME AND LET IT END!" "I said I will free you. Never said, when," He pulled his jaw to look into his tear-filled eyes, "Besides, you shouldn''t have stepped into this crime world if you can''t stand such simple pain and suffering." He made sure he could hear him. "Your choice, not mine." He patted his cheek before leaving them in Ivy''s care. "Don''t go, kill me!" He yelled. "Sush, now, honey..." Ivy summoned a few vines, wrapping the three thugs, "Don''t be a crybaby now. It will all end soon. Trust me," She winked. "Now, be a good boy and listen to my commands like the dog you are, and maybe, just maybe, I will show you what pleasureful pain means, obviously, it will all be in your head... Now, I got a movie night with my man, so I have to hurry." "MUUMMMMMMMMPPPPHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Let''s begin without delay..." She snapped her fingers, controlling the plants and carrying them to the lab, "Do you know, I have been working on a cure for cancer? It''s still in the trial phase and I had no way to test it on humans. Then, you guys came and made my stuck experiment move forward. Thank you, guys." "MMMMMUMMMMMMPPPPHPHHH!" "Sush! I hate when weaklings scream like a fucking bitch," Ivy''s tendril pierced their bodies and poured in sedatives, making them faint and silent. "That''s better. Now, I need let''s boost your bodies with cancer cells, shall we?" ''She is enjoying herself too much,'' Bruce thought as he watched her smiling and performing the tests. ''But at least she is doing something good for humanity. A cure for cancer in our hands is far better than in Luthor''s hands. If memory serves correctly, Luthor will invent a cure for cancer in a few years. But not if I can help it. Well, I am glad, she''s on our side. Anyway, time to work on the 2nd gen nanites." He said before moving back to his lab. [7 hrs later] "Ohh! My arms!" Bruce stretched his arms, "It feels like I have been working for ages. I need a coffee," He stood up from his desk and walked over to the small cafeteria he made in that underground base. "Hmmm? Ivy?" "Hey, Brucy~," She greeted him. "How''s your test going?" He asked, making himself a coffee. "Why? You could have sex with her and we all could have fun, just like you said," She smiled mischievously. "I will do this fair and square, no manipulation," He stated firmly. "And besides, sex isn''t everything. It''s the chemistry between two people that matters." "That''s what you think," She chuckled. "Oh? You want to bet?" He raised his brow. "Sure, I do. If you can make her agree to your proposal, I will agree to any 3 of your demands. If you fail, I will get three demands from you. Deal?" She held out her hand. "Deal," He shook her hand and nodded. "Good. Now, what''s your plan?" She asked, "I mean, you got to have a plan, right? I mean, you aren''t going in blind like a fool, right?" "I do. But first, we need to catch this guy or girl going on a murder spree and then we have to disrupt this speedster''s plans," He stated as he thought about his plan. "After that, the new VR launch conference and your new cure to cancer..." "Bruce, Bruce... Take a long breath. You are trying to do too many things at once. Just deal with one thing and let us deal with the other, yeah? You do know that we are a team now, right?" She reminded him. "Right. Sorry, old habits die hard. And to be honest, I am not used to having people around me," He sighed, "It''s a good thing I have you guys." "Yeah, it is a good thing to have a team," She replied as she finished her coffee. "When I got these powers, you have no idea how scared I was... Without your help... I don''t know what I would have done. So, just like you helped me, let me help you." "You don''t have to worry about that anymore," He assured her, "We will work together from now on, and if I do something stupid like not asking for help, you have full permission to punch me in the face." "Then, I am already looking forward to it," She chuckled, "Now, let''s finish our work and then wait for Selina''s team to return. We will get to know who is behind all of this." So, they returned back to their work. [''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it.] If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Chapter: LexCorps Ch: 90 [Lex Corp] Ch: 90 [Lex Corp] Bruce dozed off on his desk after working for hours. He woke up as he felt someone touching his arm. "Hey," Selina smiled. "You are back?" He yawned as he stretched his body. "Yeah, we just came," She replied as she sat beside him and rested her head on his shoulder. "You look tired." "It''s nothing. I was just working on the 2nd gen nanites. By the way, how''s the deal go?" He asked while rubbing his eyes with a large yawn. "We caught them and did on-field interrogation. After Diana broke their limbs, they finally spilled the beans...They are just some hired muscles by someone from the Lex Corp," She replied, "Their job was to get that mutated plant and get rid of Pamela. But here''s the interesting thing..." "Let me guess, a mole in our R&D department?" He chuckled as he rubbed his eyes. "You knew?" She blinked in surprise. "No, I didn''t. I guessed it," He replied with a chuckle. "Anyway, did you figure out who was it?" Pamela made some coffee for them and then returned with two mugs. She placed it on Bruce''s desk. "Thanks," He nodded to her and took a sip. "Well, it was... Umm... Your lab partner," Selina said looking toward Pamela, "Lisa." "Haaa... So, she was the one," Pamela sighed in disappointment, "I knew she was ambitious, trying to climb the ladder, and she always talked about how much money we were going to make after selling the medicines made from that Mutated Ivy Plant. I should have known. It was my mistake to trust her." "Don''t blame yourself for her greed," Selina patted her hand. "But if I had known..." She said in disappointment. "Bruce was against her from the beginning, but I wanted to give her a chance. It was a mistake. I am sorry." "Don''t be. Learn from this mistake and don''t repeat it in the future. And don''t let this incident get to you too much. We all make mistakes," Bruce gave her a comforting pat on her shoulder. "So, what matters next is what you do after this mistake." He took out a tracker from his pocket and placed it on the desk before Pamela, "Since she is still carrying the company''s phone, it would be a piece of cake to track her down. Now, we could turn her over to the cops or... We could use her to our advantage." "Ok," Pamela nodded, taking the tracker. "I will track her down and get a confession of whoever she is working for. Once I am done, I will return and then we can decide what to do with her." She stood up to leave. "I will go with you," Selina said as she stood up as well. "No, I need to do this alone," Pamela replied. "But..." Selina started, but Bruce spoke up, "Remember what you told me about relying on my friends? That goes both ways. So, don''t try to do everything by yourself. Let us help you." "Bruce is right," Selina added. "It''s... Just some missing pieces, Sam... Things don''t add up in these cases, like they are not a single case but different cases involving the same people," She pulled out the files of the puppet case, "All of them had a connection with each other. At least once in their life, they worked for the Lex Corp. But things changed, a few years back. They all left at the same time. And after almost twenty-plus years, someone decided to murder them one by one... It just makes no sense." "You think Lex Luthor is involved in this? I mean, it''s Lex Corp we are talking about, the second-largest company in the world after Wayne Enterprises," He scratched his head. "And considering the amount of money he has, he could have hired assassins and mercenaries to do his dirty work, so there''s not a chance for the investigation to lead to him. It''s not like the killer left calling cards behind. Whoever the killer is, he is a pro and savage." ''He? How did he know the killer was a male, not a female?'' She wondered. What made her even more suspicious was the fact that Sam''s recent behavior. He was a shy rookie, but lately, she felt like he was an all-new person. The way he speaks to her or his colleagues... She thought he was trying too hard, but that little slip of his tongue. It didn''t go unnoticed. "Yup! Anyway," She switched off the computer and stood up without sipping the coffee Sam brought her, "I''m done for today. Time to go home, rookie." "Oh, don''t worry. I am on night patrol today. God, I swear I hate Paul," He mumbled in complaint. "Let me guess, he dumped the shift on you again," She laughed. "Yes. And that lazy slob didn''t even let me use his car," Sam complained. "You complain, yet you cover for him. You should just report it, officially." "Nah! His wife''s pregnant. So, I can''t be too hard on the guy." "You do know that you just complained about him in front of me, right?" She gathered her things in her bag and took the coffee mug. "You are off-duty, ma''am," He said with a grin. "Hahaha..." She shook her head with a little chuckle, "Anyway, keep up the good work, rookie. And I might just approve your request for that Lisa murder case." "You serious?!" He asked with an excited grin, "YEAHH!" She laughed, looking at his enthusiasm. "Anyway, good night, and I will see you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow, ma''am." Alice left the building and went to the garage. She opened her car''s door and took the driver''s seat. Then she activated the AI glasses, "Batman, I think there''s a mole in GCPD. I am sending you his information. It might be related to the puppet case." She then opened an evidence bag and dropped the mug with coffee into it, ''Time to check out my suspicions.'' "favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Chapter: Alice pt1 Ch: 91 [Alice pt1] Ch: 91 [Alice pt1] Alice started her car and drove out of GCPD headquarters toward her next destination. She wanted to check out if the coffee Sam brought for her had traces of the hallucination serum or not. She couldn''t throw away this uneasy feeling about Sam being the traitor, selling information out to the killer or probably he, himself might be the killer. She had to confirm this first. So, she made her way to one of her friend''s hospitals where she should be able to run some tests on it without anyone finding out. After a long drive, she entered a large hospital, "Evening, Johnny," she greeted the receptionist. "Good evening, ma''am." The male receptionist at the main entrance of the hospital replied to her warmly as she drove into the garage of the hospital and parked. Then she walked toward the entrance of the hospital. She continued past the main entrance and used her badge to gain access to the labs where the forensic tests were done. It was pretty late, so the lab was pretty much deserted. She walked further inside, toward the office area. She pushed the door open, "Yo, Patrik, still working?" "Eh!? Goodness, Alice," A white coat male in his forties with glasses looked up at her from his computer in surprise. His long grey hair was tied behind into a messy tail, but there was a bit of a stubble on his face. He wore a white doctor''s coat with blue scrubs beneath it, black pants, and comfortable white sneakers, "You almost scared the life out of me." "What? Watching porn at this age? Does your wife know?" She mocked. "Shut up," He rubbed his face, "I was just getting this report done." "Jokes aside. How''s she doing?" Alice asked as she pulled a chair beside him and sat, looking at the computer screen. Patrik''s sister got into an accident a week ago and suffered a severe brain hemorrhage. As of now, she is under the observation of the doctors. She was placed into an induced coma for a few days and was recently removed. "Not much change. The good news is the surgery was a success. We were able to remove the clot. But I wish things would have turned out to be like a storybook, where the patients miraculously regain consciousness after surgeries, but sadly... Things don''t work that way," He signed, taking off the glasses and placing them on the table. She placed his palm on his shoulder, "Hey, chin up. She''s a fighter. If anyone can make it out, she can." "You really think so?" he raised his head. "Positive," She gave a thumb''s up, trying to give the man his hopes back. "You know how she boxed even with a sprained leg that day?" "She wiped the floor with that girl," A slight smile formed on his lips as he remembered that day when she fought her boxing match even though it was a bad sprain. "Exactly," She continued, "She won because she believed that she could. So, trust her. Have faith that she''ll make it through." "Thanks. I needed that," He closed his eyes and sighed, gathering himself. "Anytime. Just call or text whenever you want to talk," Alice gently patted his back and gave an affectionate rub on his back for a while. "So," Patrik gathered himself, "I am guessing this isn''t a regular friendly visit?" "So you have me figured out, huh," She scratched the back of her head, a little embarrassed, "There is indeed a second motive to why I am here." She took out the plastic bag with the coffee and the mug, "Could you run some test for me? Check if there''s any foreign substance present in the mug and the contents." "Ah! Classic way to poison a person, just add a few drops and that''s it... Eternal slumber. Now, who in their right mind would want to kill the GCPD''s Commissioner?" Patrik raised his eyebrows as he accepted the items. "Do I look that brutal?" "Yeah, you are holding an acid bottle behind your back at this moment and thinking about dissolving him alive," She pointed behind him. "Give up. I know you are looking out for me, but this thing... It''s dangerous." She took out a vial of antidote that Batman gave her, "Take the antidote, just in case..." "So, you even got the antidote?" He took it, and Alice nodded. "The Bat sent this for me," She took her coat, after putting the reports into her bag. She noticed how worried he was, "Hey, I will give you a call if I am in danger, yeah? So, stop worrying too much. I will be fine," She smiled. Patrik stared at the small bottle. "Ok," He put the acid bottle down on the desk, "You better take care of yourself, sis." "I always do. And keep me updated about her health." "Will do." Alice left the building, back toward the parking lot. She reached her car and looked back up to the moon while adjusting the tie. It isn''t snowing today, only windy. Her breath is visible in the air when she breathes out. She got in the car and drove off toward her apartment. [Bang!] [Crash!] Just when Alice entered the inner city, everything turned upside down. Her car flew down the bridge, into the water below. All she heard was a loud crash on her right©¤ A truck, maybe? [Activating Nanites] The bracelet on her right arm, that Batman gave her, began to glow. ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Chapter: Alice pt2 Ch: 92 [Alice pt2] Ch: 92 [Alice pt2] [Activating Nanites] The bracelet on her right arm, that Batman gave her, began to glow. Nanoparticles began to flow around her body and slowly covered her entire body in a thin layer of metallic armor. This suit is similar to Batman''s Batsuit, only lighter and slimmer. It has all the functions required for any type of situation.Nne?w n0vel chapters are published at novelhall.com Alice blacked out for a moment due to the sudden impact but quickly came to her senses. She panicked at first, trying to get out of the drowning car. It was pitch black down there. But her suit''s visor lit up automatically and enhanced her vision in the dark. "Fuck! What the hell?!" She looked at her arms and then at her body. Everything felt weird, metallic©¤ She felt heavy and light at the same time. But there was no time for her to panic or think of what was going on. She has to get out of here fast. "Well, here goes nothing," She tore apart the stuck seat belt with ease and a hard elbow smash on the door was enough for the door to break and fall apart. "Now, that''s cool." She was about to swim up, but a barrage of bullets rained down at her. She looked up. Her visor zoomed in, enhancing the visuals, and revealed three men standing above, shooting at her. "Are these fuckers seriously shooting underwater?" Alice cursed and swam backward instead. "Hello! Is there anyone hearing me or anything? What''s going on?" She asked as she swam deeper to avoid the bullets. She could see the trajectory of each bullet thanks to her visor. But strangely, she could breathe underwater. Maybe it''s another function of the suit. She didn''t know, and right now she doesn''t care either. "Hello!?" [Sync completed] [Hello, ma''am. I am Jarvis. And I will assist you starting this point.] A robotic voice echoed in her head. She calmed her nerves, "Are you with Batman?" She asked as she looked up. The goons were reloading their rifles. [Yes. Batman programmed me to assist you. My apologies for the delay. I need to sync with the suit first.] "Wait... Sync with the suit?" Alice asked confused. "Forget that. What should I do? I can''t just go up there without a plan. They will shoot me. Unless, you got some weapons, good enough to take them down. I need to capture them alive to get info out of them." Suddenly the nanites covering her legs moved. Her legs changed shape and turned into propellers©¤ Two jet turbine engines appeared on both sides of her waist, "Holy shit!" She could see the change in the suit on the visor before her eyes. [Switching to Non-Lethal mode.] Jarvis announced. The jet turbines activated©¤ Alice shot upward like a torpedo. She broke through the surface with ease and jumped out of the water like a dolphin. She flew high into the air before hovering mid-air. "What the actual fuck!?" She shouted in shock. She couldn''t believe her eyes. She was literally floating in the air. The nanites morphed again, changing from underwater mode to non-lethal combat mode. It transformed into a Mark III armor type. The user manual of the suit has been sent to her brain through the neural link. She quickly scanned through it. "Let''s go," Alice flew toward the outskirts of the city. She could see the red and blue lights of the GCPD vehicles approaching the scene. The helicopter pilot realized the danger and told his goons on the ground to retreat as they would now chase her in the air instead. Flying in a suit isn''t something easy for a first-timer like her even with the neural link. She has to dodge the oncoming bullets. One wrong move can result in her getting knocked down by them. Fortunately for her, Jarvis is assisting her with in-flight navigation, and coordinating her movements. Thanks to him, she dodged the sniping rounds very narrowly. The pilot maneuvered the helicopter perfectly, hitting Alice with the missile, but the force field activated, absorbing the impact. "Nice try," Alice made a spin in the mid-air, before increasing her speed, "Hell yeah! This is fucking fun!" She yelled. She never felt so powerful and free in her life. A human could never dream of taking the blunt impact of missile impacts or bullets and be unscathed. This moment made her remember a line she once read in a novel. It was: "Fly high, like a god!", and she feels like a god. She flew outside the city and stopped, facing the oncoming helicopter, "Alright, let''s rumble, shall we?" She selected ten homing missiles from the weapon category and aimed at the enemy, waiting for the perfect moment to engage, "As much as I would have liked to arrest a few of the goons for questioning, I can''t since you will be killed off by your organization or escape through legal loopholes. So, I will just get our rookie." "Huh?! What''s that?" She noticed another person in a suit flying right into the helicopter and coming out with the sniper, "Batman!" She smiled behind her helmet, as the other suit gave her a thumbs up, "Gotta. Time for some fireworks." She unleashed the missiles. Ten mini-missiles flew out of her fingers and rocketed toward the helicopter, detonating on the hull of the target, and ripping the metal to shreds. The explosion was massive, spreading flames in all directions, and pieces of metal debris flew everywhere. ---- ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Chapter: Deadshot Ch: 93 [Deadshot] Ch: 93 [Deadshot] [2 hrs later] [Location: Underground base] "So this is your secret base?" Alice said as she looked around the base in awe, "You told me you were rich, but this... This is fucking insane." The place looked like a grand lab filled with sophisticated machines and a little bit of a workshop. Various types of weaponry that she has only seen in fiction lay stacked all around and some gadgets she couldn''t recognize. In short, it was an expensive showcase of advanced and most probably the most deadly technologies. "What? Surprised?" Batman smirked as he put the unconscious sniper on a chair and handcuffed him with electric handcuffs. No human can break free of those without getting zapped. And it dampens the power of metahumans too. "Yeah. I feel like out of place here. I mean, I never thought I would stand in Batman''s hideout. A quick question, why did you bring me here? You could have just taken the thug and investigated him yourself. What if I expose your fancy hideout?" She sat on a nearby bench and switched the armor to bracelet mode. The nanites retracted and morphed, changing into a bracelet that was on her wrist. "Because I trust you. And it would be sad to see you getting yourself killed out there. I told you to be careful, didn''t I?" He took out two bottles of beer from the freezer and offered one to Alice. "Thanks." "So, how was it? Flying around, and kicking asses?" He sat on the chair in his armor. "Felt amazing." She replied after gulping a sip of beer. "I never felt so powerful before. I mean, I was bulletproof and rocket-proof and I flew like a freaking jet. Oh, how much I am going to brag about this day to my future kids. Oh, how much I will boast about this to everyone when I grow old and senile." She grinned from ear to ear, thinking about how good she felt in that moment. Batman chuckled as he stood up, "Glad to know. So, how about we start our little interrogation? I am sure, our sniper friend here has a lot of answers. And he''s going to give us every bit of it." He walked toward the man in mask and ripped it open, "So, the man who never misses missed too many shots. Deadshot or should I call you Floyd Lawton?" "Fuck you!" The sniper shouted, glaring at Alice and then back at Batman. "Hey! Hey! It''s not nice to curse at a lady. What are you, a rebellious teenager going through puberty?" Alice wagged her index finger while chastising him in a playful manner, "What about I blast your fucking balls out, huh?" She smirked and morphed the nanites into a grenade launcher and aimed it at his crotch. "Would you like that, or maybe you like it a bit kinkier... How about a flamethrower? I would love to watch you dance and sing while I roast your stick and balls." "No need for that," Batman stopped her from bluffing, "He isn''t an enemy, just a man in a difficult situation." He touched his bald head. The nanites morphed into thin threads and entered Deadshot''s body through his eyes and nose, reaching directly into his brain. "Stop! What the fuck...? Gaaahhh!" Deadshot screamed as he thrashed around the chair, "Stop, stop!" "Yeah, I know. The government will find another puppet to replace her. So," He turned toward Alice, "What about you? You are a cop and I tried to kill you and now we are talking about assassinating a government agent who doesn''t flinch to make bad or good decisions and keeps evil bastards like us in line. Don''t you want to turn me in? It is your job, you know." "Yeah. Well, it is my job, but it isn''t a rulebook of what is right or wrong. My father took his life thanks to H.I.V.E. when I was just a little kid. I promised that day, to make them pay and bring them down, and you know what... Fuck it. Government agent or not, she is related to them. So, before blowing her head off, find out what she knows of them. Because if she knows anything, I want her to spill every last bit of it," Alice downed the rest of her beer before tossing it into the garbage can. "Oh, and Deadshot..." She turned toward him and stared directly at his eyes. "Yeah?" "I will kill you, the next time you point your gun at me," She gave a smile and turned back to Batman. "Oh, I almost forgot. There was this thug with an artificial heart made by the Lex Corps. You think they are also involved in this messy shit?" "I did some digging into their server and found nothing of H.I.V.E. activity, but for the past couple of weeks, they have been shipping high-grade plutonium into Star City. Legally, ofcourse. It was hard to trace them down. But look here," He shifted the holographic images that showed some shady people unloading the containers in a massive secured facility. There''s a massive spacecraft-like thing in the middle of the restricted zone. "The fuck is that?" Alice pointed at the spacecraft. ---- ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. Give ratings or a review if you are still reading this. It''s over 90 chs, so, a few reviews helps. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Chapter: A messy situation Ch: 94 [A messy situation] Ch: 94 [A messy situation] "That''s an alien aircraft that we will be stealing right under their noses," Batman replied with a confident smirk, "Anyway, that''s a thing for later. Right now, we need to get some things straight." He looked toward Alice, "What''re you going to do next?" "Well, that depends on the information of this baldie. I can arrest Sam, but he is either dead or long gone from my reach. So, I guess I will act as your bait. The H.I.V.E. or Waller whoever is trying to get rid of me, must think I know something important, right? So, I doubt they will give up just because of one failed attempt. No. I think they will be more careful, sending some heavy hitters or a group next time, which I am perfectly fine with." She stretched her body and cracked her neck before saying, "And we will catch them and expose them to the public..." "The more desperate they get, the more mistakes they make and we can expose every little bit of information of the entire operation." Deadshot finished for her. "Bingo," Alice replied with a smile. "Well, that was the plan for now. And it could''ve been better if a certain someone would just open their mouth and give us some more info." "Haaa... Fuck! Ok, I will just give you some info for getting that bomb out of my head," Deadshot crossed his hands as he started explaining, "There are two spaceships. The one you saw is the first one and the second one is in H.I.V.E.''s control. Lex wants it at all costs, but H.I.V.E. won''t budge unless Lex makes a way for them to enter Gotham. With Penguin, Black Mask, and Falcone dead, the crime world is in chaos and H.I.V.E. wants to take advantage of this mess and bring back the dark days in Gotham." "Fuck!" Batman slammed his fist into the table and walked away in frustration. ''I shouldn''t have killed the fat guy.'' "So, Lex got into some contacts who gave him the formula to develop power pills that give normal humans metahuman powers," Deadshot continued, "Now, Lex took this golden opportunity..." "Ah! He can''t enter Gotham due to Batman and Waynes. So, he decided to send some people with metahuman powers to cause chaos in Gotham to keep us busy while he would kill Arrow and swallow the Queen Consolidate into his company, then he would shift his attention toward us. The recent murders must be related to these power pill eaters," Batman completed Deadshot''s sentence and looked at Alice, "But you found out something that could jeopardize their mission, that''s why they went as far as to hire this guy and open fire in Gotham. So, what do you know about the recent murders that can make them run with their tails tucked between their legs?" "Well," She crossed her hands and closed her eyes. "I can''t think of any other reason than they must think I have some evidence to trace the recent murders." Batman turned toward Deadshot, "But, I am guessing, you are working as a double agent, huh? Spilling beans to Waller about Lex and H.I.V.E. Let me guess, Waller went behind Lex and made a deal with the H.I.V.E. Right?" "Waller wants that spacecraft and she will go to any lengths to get it. She won''t hesitate to kill Lex to get what she wants." He replied, "It doesn''t matter to her, who will die in the process as long as she can get the spacecraft in her hands. That''s all the information I can give to you, right now. So, when are you going to see my daughter''s safety and all those things you promised?" He asked. "They are already in safe hands. Waller or anyone won''t be able to come close to her. Your daughter will attend Harvard next year. I have arranged all the necessary things for her. Or, if she wants to pursue other fields other than education, I am ready to arrange that too," he replied. "What else do you want?" "She likes computer science you know, coding and all that stuff," Floyd smiled like a child. "Barbara Gordon," He pulled up Barbara''s profile on the computer screen, "She will tutor her if that''s what your daughter wants. She is the best. Oh, and don''t worry about money, food, rent, or cars." He typed something, "And there we go. She just won 5 million in the lucky draw card that she got from the supermarket." He smiled as he said, "White money, tax paid. So, there won''t be any problem there. So... You wanna meet her, right?"Follow the latest novels at novelhall.com "You think I haven''t tried to find out? Even the hard copies are gone." She asked with a frown. "So, a dead end, huh?" Batman sighed and threw a bag of potato chips at Alice. She caught it and grabbed a soda can from the freezer, "Well, no matter... We will be taking down Waller, Luthor, and H.I.V.E. in a single move and that''s it." "You make it sound like it''s that easy," She sat beside him, taking a few potato chips. "I can but the aftermath would be... well, messy," Batman replied as he bit the chips, "If I expose Waller, all hell will break loose, there will be a lot of bad eggs, even among the good guys, and it won''t be easy to clean all of them up. That''s why we need to do this smart and we have a plan. As for Luthor, taking over his company is easy, but not that easy to control all the strings that are tangled behind that man. He is worse than Waller. And as for H.I.V.E. I am waiting for Jarvis to finish his upgrade, then we are good to go..." He explained. "It''s going to be a long ride," She stretched her arms in the air, "Haaa... Tomorrow morning is going to be a nightmare... I need a proper night''s sleep." Her phone rang. A message from the GCPD. "Huh? It survived. Fuck! Well, no sleep for me tonight... Gotta go. They recovered my car and now searching for me. How am I going to explain it to them?" "Just say I saved you. Should take the pressure off your shoulders and as for the dead thugs, cover it up as a gang fight or something. The CCTVs are down in that area, so no worries," Batman replied with a smile. "And keep that bracelet close, yeah?" "Will do... Oh, I need a ride," She asked. "Let''s go..." ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Chapter: Lisa Ch: 95 [Lisa] Ch: 95 [Lisa] [Bludhaven] Selina yawned as she parked the car a few miles outside Bludhaven. She turned toward Pamela, who was tracking the signal, "Here we are... You wanna catch some shut-eye?" It was a long drive from Gotham, and Selina came without resting from her previous mission, so her body was screaming for some rest. "I think we should. Let''s go and find a motel and have something to eat," Pamela nodded, seeing how tired her friend looked. "Yes, I am tired as fuck," She yawned as she started the car, driving towards Bludhaven. "So, she''s hiding in here, right?" Selina asked as she glanced at the tracking tab. "Yes. But no need to hurry. Let''s get some food and rest up. Then we will go after her," Pamela replied, eyeing her with worry, "Don''t tire yourself up." Selina drove through the town''s entrance and glanced around. It was a remote area with the place in disrepair. If someone was going to commit a crime here, it would hardly raise suspicion. After cruising for some time, Pamela noticed a somewhat nice diner and suggested they stop and have something. It was around 7 am, but the street looked almost empty. As the two women entered the diner, they saw it was nearly deserted with no one except the lone server standing behind the counter. The girl looked no more than twenty and her dark brown eyes kept looking between them curiously. It must be because, in a small and almost backwater town like this, it would have been uncommon to see two new faces at such an early hour. Selina looked at the girl, giving her a smile, "Two chicken burgers, fries, and a coke." She turned toward Pamela, "What do you want?" "Lemonade and omelet will do," Pamela added, smiling at her, as well, hoping to diffuse any possible tension. "Sure. Take a seat," The server was about to leave to prepare their order, but Selina asked, "Hey, can you tell us which motel is better around here?" She glanced back at her. "We''re kinda tired after our drive." The girl turned her gaze back to them and gave Selina a big smile, "Well, we got rooms up there as well." She pointed at the second floor where two small signs could be seen saying ''rent room'' in small red letters. "They''re not too shabby." "Ahh, perfect. One room and two beds," Pamela gave her a sweet smile, and the girl nodded at them. She walked inside and came back with a key, "Here you go. $40 for a day and $40 for the food. Would you like to pay upfront or at the end?" Pamela took her purse, "Here you go. And a tip for you." She handed her a $100 bill. The server glanced at the bill with widened eyes but said nothing as she placed the key on the table and grabbed the money, "You''re most welcome. I''ll bring your orders to your room. Enjoy your stay." ... After having some food and rest for a few hours, they resumed their mission of tracking down Lisa. The two of them sat on the bed and glanced at the tab. "You noticed something weird? Lisa hasn''t moved from this place since yesterday. It''s either a trap or someone has done her..." Selina turned to Pamela, asking her with concern. Pamela looked up from her phone, "Well, we will find out soon enough." She stood up, "Time to see what her plan is." "Just keep some alive for questioning, yeah?" Selina walked toward her and kicked away one of the men. He fell on his back like a rag doll. "I know, that''s why, I am only gonna kill a few and keep the first two alive. See? I''m considerate," She pointed at the two guys who were now kissing and hugging each other, oblivious to the world around them. "Damn it, Ivy. Cut it out!" Selina rolled her eyes and started knocking out the rest of the guys with a swift move. The rest of them were down in no time and now lay unconsciously around them. "Hahaha! Alright, I guess, I had my fun," She glanced at her hand. Two vines shot out from her wrist and pierced through both guys'' necks, instantly killing them. Within a couple of minutes, thirty guys lay dead in that massive underground base, unable to resist. Well, atleast they died happily, having fulfilled their last wishes of having the hottest sex of their life before their demise. "Now what do we have here?" Selina noticed a secret door on the wall. "Allow me..." Ivy used her vines to pull out the steel door like a tooth and looked at what''s beyond. A room, almost like a laboratory with lots of machinery, and glass containers with different kinds of human organs. At the end of the lab was Lisa. Her body was strapped to a steel bed, well, what''s left of her... "Shit! Just as we feared," Selina sighed. Lisa''s body was skinned and chopped up before someone had begun rearranging her anatomy, giving her a totally different form. It looked like some Frankenstein work. Only her head remained intact as if someone wanted to save them for last. There were traces of tears around her eyes. "That freak opened her up alive," Ivy commented as she inspected her body. "What a cruel death she must have endured. What was that guy even trying to achieve? Mutating humans like her or just some fucked-up art piece? This place looks like a lab for freaks!" Selina opened the skin of Lisa''s chest and noticed artificial organs had been installed in her body. ''favourite'' if you liked the chapter. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Chapter: TRUST Ch: 96 [Trust] Ch: 96 [Trust] [Location: Underground base] Selina and Ivy explained everything to Bruce and Diana about what they found at the hidden laboratory. They even brought back Lisa''s body, files and everything they thought could provide a clue about this shitty mess. Bruce spent the entire day examining them and scribbling something in his little diary, something he does for analyzing anything he thinks useful. Finally, Bruce concluded after hours of thorough study of Lisa''s mutated body, and all the files. "Lex Luthor is eliminating everyone related to this new artificial organ transplant project," He pulled out the dead victims so far who were killed, lynched, severed, and sewn together again and began to explain, "All of them at some point in their life had come in contact with each other and the personnel related to the artificial organ project. The victims knew about this and they tried to prevent or blackmail Luthor from doing human experiments, but Luthor had been paying them for almost two years as part of a blackmail to silence them. But since he killed all the targets, there are few reasons." Bruce opened Lisa''s body''s scans on the holographic projection as he spoke, "He has perfected the procedure and is ready to make it public, but the protesters might try to squeeze more money out of him, hence his urgency to kill all those people. Or, he doesn''t want to keep any stranglers who can link him to illegal human experiments, or, someone might have refused the money, knowing the fatal side-effects of such transplantation, and tried to leak the information out so he was forced to kill all the targets before anyone else tried to do something funny..." He pointed out the side-effects of planting artificial organs in a human body with red dots on Lisa''s hologram. "You will need to replant new artificial organs every year or two depending on the quality of the implant. The cost is ridiculously high, and it can get you bankrupt, plus once you replace an organ, for example, a lung, the transplanted organ might get rejected by the other organs or it might reject other organs. Right now, they are using a serum to suppress the side-effect, a temporary solution. But the one with the transplant will have to take that serum as long as they live, which again, is very costly. If they fail to take it, baaam!" Bruce punched his palm.Follow the latest novels at novelhall.com "Instant organ failure and death within minutes," Pamela completed his sentence. "Exactly!" Bruce nodded. "Now, the question you might be asking is- Why did Luthor want to steal the mutated Ivy plant?" "Although it''s poisonous, its flowers and fruits can be used to synthesize a permanent cure for the side effects, which might just stop Luthor from making money, right?" Ivy answered Bruce''s question. "Precisely!" He nodded, "And it''s in my company. The Wayne Enterprise. How could Luthor sit still after knowing that his rival company holds the poison to destroy his years of research and stop him from making money? He knew the moment the side effects become public and a couple of deaths happen, we will step in with the permanent cure. Then, he will lose big time. Hence his attempt to steal the plant and eliminate the ones who know most about the plant, fucker even killed his own spy who tried to keep an eye on Pam. And I bet he has a good share of politicians in his back pocket, too, to keep the new project safe even if it were to become public." There was a moment of pause as everyone tried to process the truth. "So, the H.I.V.E. and all... Fuck! He wants to eliminate everything in a single go now that he has support from both H.I.V.E. and probably, Waller too," Selina summarized, "First, get rid of the links between the dead project staff and the project and second, get rid of any potential threats." "Here..." He gave her a remote. "This is?" She looked at the rectangular box made out of silverish-white metal, and a big red button in the center. "Well, I am putting my life in your hands. If the process is unsuccessful, that red button will light up. All you have to do is push that," He gestured, "This is just a backup in case something goes wrong." He took her right hand and placed the remote in it. "You can''t expect me to kill you? I..." She stuttered. "Selina and Ivy love me. I can''t let them bear the burden... As my teammate and as my friend, I''m entrusting my life to you, Diana. Press the button the moment it turns red or I might just kill everyone losing my mind. Understand?" "..." She remained silent. She clenched the remote tightly, looking down at it, her fist trembled slightly. She had never felt a heavy burden on her shoulder like this, nor had she ever met any human like Bruce Wayne. She had fought many wars and met many people, but not like this man standing right before her, right now. His conviction is so strong and his mind is frightening. The weight and value of trust he was giving her was humongous. "Ok." ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Chapter: SSS Protocol Ch: 97 [Super Soldier Serum] Ch: 97 [Super Soldier Serum] The vita ray machine Bruce built inside the secret underground base is similar to the one Dr. Erskine used in Captain America series, but a lot bigger and futuristic. After adding the final touches, Bruce stripped naked and entered the capsule. "Ok, phew, this is going to hurt and I will scream a lot, but don''t open the pod no matter what happens, ok? Remember, don''t do anything no matter what. Once the sync reaches 100%, the pod will open on its own," Bruce explained for the last time before Selina strapped his body tightly with metallic straps inside the pod. "Good luck, Bruce," Diana wished him. "I will kill you if you die on us," Selina threatened while trying hard not to cry. She kissed him deeply one last time. "You have crossed a reality and lived. So, whatever happens, Bruce, you better fucking live and don''t turn into a maniac, yeah? You still owe me a date and Ivy a movie night," Pamela smirked with a little smile. "Yeah, I promise. This is not my first rodeo, ladies. Don''t worry," Bruce chuckled. He trusted himself. He trusted the science and his own calculations. He believed that he would walk out of it alive and sane. "Well, see ya in a bit. Jarvis, initiate Protocol SSS." [Initiating SSS Protocol] [Activating Arc Reactor XR2] [In... 5... 4... 3... 2... 1...] The pod closed shut as a bunch of robotic arms with syringes full of glowing blue serum emerged from the walls of the pod. One by one, they pierced Bruce''s body, injecting the glowing serum. Then a helmet covered his head and neck. Selina and Diana watched with bated breaths as the countdown started. Ivy was monitoring his vitals through the monitor outside the pod. After 10 seconds, Bruce screamed painfully inside the pod as the serum began to work. The serum burned his entire body and he struggled against the restraints as he screamed painfully. Diana and Selina''s hearts tightened hearing him screaming in pain. Pamela grabbed her ears tightly to block his painful screams. Tears rolled down Selina''s cheeks as she gritted her teeth tightly. Diana clenched the remote tightly and closed her eyes, praying silently for Bruce to live safely. "ARGGGGGGG!!!" Bruce screamed painfully. Every inch of his body felt like burning slowly. The nanites were activating and spreading throughout his body. The serum was evolving his body rapidly and transforming his cells to enhance his muscles, bones, tissues, etc. He gritted his teeth tightly as tears rolled down his eyes. Sweats poured down like waterfalls, evaporating immediately due to the heat generated by the serum. The bright light emanating from the pod illuminated the entire underground base brightly. Diana and Selina had to cover their eyes. Pamela monitored his vitals, biting her lips nervously. The moment the sync reached 68%, his screams were getting louder and painful. The pod shook violently, as he struggled to burst out unable to endure such pain. It was as if someone was pouring molten lava into his veins. The light was getting brighter with every passing second. [Sync 86%] "How long?" Selina couldn''t help but ask Pamela, unable to endure Bruce''s painful cries anymore. "86% sync... Few more minutes," Pamela informed her, biting her lips nervously. ''Hang in there, Bruce...'' Selina looked at Diana, who was sitting cross-legged in meditation, clutching the remote tightly with a determined look on her face. Her eyes were fixed on the pod. "What''s that remote for?" She asked Diana. "..." Diana didn''t reply. Selina understood. Bruce gave the remote to her in case something happened and the process failed, and he became a crazy man. In such a situation, Diana must push the button to end his misery. ''Fuck you, Bruce!'' Selina cursed internally. ''Why the fuck are you making us go through all this?'' It took a few hours for him to adjust to his new body. He felt different compared to before. His senses were sharper and clearer. His strength and stamina were far beyond before. He could feel energy coursing through his veins. His mind was clearer than ever. He could tell the difference in himself just with a glance. "Ok, let''s see if the nanites are working," He mumbled to himself as he focused his mind. Instantly, a virtual screen appeared in his mind or before his eyes, he couldn''t tell the difference. Information began scrolling through the screen. "Excellent," He nodded satisfied. He chose to transform his left arm into a gun. Instantly, nanites began moving across his left arm forming a black armored handgun with violet lines running across. Bruce smiled satisfactorily as he transformed his hand back into a hand. Next, he transformed his legs into rocket boots. The nanites flowed across his legs forming rocket boots with violet thrusters. He canceled the transformation and nodded satisfied. Everything worked perfectly according to his expectations. Now, he needed to test his combat abilities. But that can be done later. "Alright, activate sonar vision mode," Bruce ordered mentally. Immediately, his surroundings transformed into a bunch of waves. He looked around to test his sonar vision. Everything looked different using sonar vision. Well, he had used it before with his visor, but now without any equipment, it felt different. It was more perfect than the visor. He canceled sonar vision mode. He got down from the bed. "Bat-armor Mark 4," He commanded mentally. Immediately nanites gushed out of his pores like thousands of tiny bugs crawling out covering his entire body in nanoseconds forming Mark 4 bat armor. Bruce checked his reflection in the mirror. "Perfect," He nodded satisfied. The armor was sleeker and darker. Most importantly, it fits perfectly with his enhanced physique with all-new and overhauled next-gen features. He canceled the armor. The nanites crawled back into his body within a second or so. He then transformed his right arm into a blade. The nanites formed a sleek black gauntlet with violet lines running across. Bruce swung his arm testing its sharpness. He canceled the transformation and nodded satisfied. "Hey, Skyler, you alright in there?" He looked at his lightning ring and asked the soul residing inside. "Yes, Bruce," Skyler replied telepathically. "Your body feels weird, though." "Hmmm, really?" He raised his eyebrows in surprise. "Yes. I can see the change in your body," Skyler explained. "Your cells look different compared to before. Even though I reside in this ring, I can still sense your body using our psychic link. Your cells have undergone a massive change. I am looking forward to our next steamy session. Anyway, now that you have enhanced yourself, I hope you haven''t forgotten about me, right?" "Don''t worry. Making clones requires years. I have already finished 40% of the work. Just need another year to finish the remaining 60%," Bruce assured Skyler. "Great! By the way, congratulations on succeeding. Now, you are stronger than before," Skyler commented. "Thanks." ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Chapter: Villains Ch: 98 [Villains] Ch: 98 [Villains] Lex Luthor was sitting in his office, enjoying a glass of aged scotch while he watched the stocks of his company rise on his computer. He felt as relaxed and confident as ever that nothing could possibly go wrong that nice morning. His experiments are going well, his blackmailers are taken care of and next, he is going to swallow the entire Queen Industries whole just like how a parasite would consume its host. Then, he will get rid of Arrow and after that, it would be Batman''s turn. Plus the study of the spacecraft is going well. In the next few months, he should be able to gain access to its main database of that craft, but the problem is Waller. Since it''s a joint project between Lex Corp and ARGUS, she has an equal share of the craft too which is really frustrating. ''Well, no matter. I have my own ways.'' Lex thought smugly. ''Soon...'' He continued thinking when suddenly, the door opened and one of his informers rushed in with a grim expression. He was stationed at Bludhaven when things went shit and he hide himself in the sewer for almost two days before crawling out and contacting Lex. "Vic, how many times do I have to tell you? Don''t come into my office," Lex said with annoyance since Vic always interrupts him whenever something happens. "That mad fucker fucked it all up," Vic said while gasping for breath. Lex frowned, "First, take a seat then explain what exactly happened slowly." He ordered and Vic nodded before sitting down. After calming down, he explained everything from beginning to end and Lex''s frown deepened further and further. "Those two girls killed everyone and took all the research notes along with Lisa''s body. That mad fucker cut her up alive... So much blood and screaming. I have never seen anything like that... He lynched her alive and took out her organs, killing and torturing her slowly..." Vic described horrifyingly. "He replaced her organs with our artificial experimental ones and injected her with those mutated cells and chemicals we had been researching on recently. But she was already dead... He left screaming something about he failed to make his Alice perfect or something..." ''That useless man. I told him to get rid of her after he''s done with his experiments but he refused stubbornly and now look what happened.'' Lex cursed mentally. "Continue." He said with a cold voice. Vic gulped down saliva and continued, "I hid myself in the sewer for almost two days before crawling out. I tried to contact you immediately but you were busy, so I had to come here. Boss, that mad fucker is dangerous..." Vic suggested. Lex waved his hand, "Enough, tell me more about those two girls who killed everyone." "Boss, they were terrifying... One was wearing some catsuit, like those from cosplay and the other one was green... She was controlling plants and vines and shot them from her hands..." Vic described fearfully. Lex frowned deeply. ''Catwoman and a new metahuman?'' He wondered before ordering Vic, "And no one fought back?" He asked. Vic shook his head, "Everyone just stood there in a daze as they killed them all. I think they took a couple of prisoners though... I got lucky. I was wearing a mask and cleaning the chemical room when they attacked," He explained and Lex nodded his head thoughtfully. ''Hostages. This situation is complicated. Now Batman will get involved. Damn it! My years of research! Need to think a way out of it or else...'' "Vic, you did well. Go home, rest for now. I will send someone to guard your house incase if something happens," Lex comforted Vic who nodded gratefully. After Vic left, Lex poured himself another glass of aged scotch and drank it all in one go before crushing the glass in his hand angrily. Blood flowed down from his hand but he didn''t even flinch, "Argggg!" He smashed his fist on the reinforced glass table angrily. "Waller! Queen! H.I.V.E! Wayne! Batman!!!!! If not for you lot, why would I have to suffer so much?!?!?" He screamed angrily. The security guards outside shivered hearing their boss'' angry roar but no one dared to enter and check up on him. ''No, no, no, no, can''t let it all go to waste,'' He jerked the blood and glass shards from his palm and took out his phone with his left hand. He dialed a number, ''Batman will come for me sooner or later, but he won''t be leaving alive.'' "You promised that you wouldn''t do anything dangerous that would hurt you... Yet, you still..." Martha scolded Bruce who was sitting in front of her with an apologetic expression. Thomas sighed helplessly as he glanced at his wife and son. "I am perfectly fine, though," Bruce mumbled causing Martha to glare at him and say, "What was that?" Bruce flinched seeing her angry expression and replied obediently, "Nothing mom. I am sorry." He apologized sincerely. Martha harrumphed lightly before hugging Bruce, "Don''t scare me like this, ok? You are very important to both of us," She said softly while caressing Bruce''s hair. "Don''t you dare overwork yourself again ok? Or, I will not let you inside the house," She threatened causing Bruce to nod obediently. Thomas smiled wryly seeing the interaction between mother and son. Martha patted Bruce''s head lovingly before getting up, "Now, go eat something. You look skinny than usual," She ordered Bruce who nodded obediently before getting up and heading towards the dining table with Thomas. Martha followed them while shaking her head helplessly, ''It''s not easy being a mother.'' Bruce glanced at his father. "Alfred''s idea," Thomas whispered. "Thank you, Alfred," Bruce glanced toward the old butler with a grateful expression. Alfred gave him a slight nod with a smile on his face. ''favourite'' if you liked the chapter. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Chapter: Bankrupt Ch: 99 [Bankrupt] Ch: 99 [Bankrupt] AN: I ain''t a stock expert. So, wrote what little info I could gather from the internet. If there are any mistakes, go easy on me lol. ---- [Underground base] "Did these two open their mouth yet?" Bruce asked Ivy who was interrogating the two thugs she and Selina captured in Bludhaven. "Yeah, but they are just some hired muscles working under some lunatic doctor who kept singing songs from Alice and the Wonderland story," Ivy said while yawning tiredly. "Other than that, nothing. They are pretty useless if you ask me." ''Mad Hatter!'' Bruce thought. As far as he remembers, Mad Hatter is the only guy who is obsessed with Alice''s Adventures in Wonderland. ''I will explain things to the team and we will be moving tonight.'' "How''s the cancer cure coming along?" He asked her while scrolling over his phone. "Two of the test subjects died, but the third one survived. I need more time if I were to develop a universal vaccine." "Hmmm, use those two if you need more subjects," He pointed towards the two unconscious, and blindfolded thugs tied to a chair. "I will take them," Ivy sat on the desk, with her legs up on the chair handles Bruce was seated on while grinning at him mischievously. She wasn''t wearing any panty and her pussy was right before his eyes, "By the way, when are we going to take out Lex Corps?" "Today," Bruce said as he caressed her smooth green thighs, "They are going down today." "Humm~" Ivy hummed softly as Bruce continued fondling her legs before reaching her inner thighs, "Then we are having our movie night?" She whispered hotly. "A promise is a promise," He moved his fingers further and just stopped before her pussy lips, "And you do know that there are some degenerates in this room, tied to chairs? You want them to wake up and hear you moan? Is that what you want?" He asked with a smirk as his fingers opened her pussy lips wide revealing her inside which started secreting juices. "What if they do wake up?" Ivy grinned naughtily, "Won''t that be interesting?" "Interesting huh? Not to me, I don''t want some degenerates to hear my girl moan," Bruce pinched her clitoris earning a soft moan from Ivy, "Only I have the rights to hear you moan like a bitch in heat." He stood up, grabbed her throat, and kissed her deeply before pushing her away. "Get dressed, we still have work to do." "So mean Brucie," Ivy pouted cutely, "Why not fuck me now? If you don''t want to fuck, atleast let me suck your cock." She got on her knees seductively with her tongue stuck out waiting for Bruce to do something, anything. She is horny after all. "Haaa... I guess, I should reward you for helping me solve the puppet case. Thanks to your sweet interrogation, I now know who Lex hired to kill those people and the one who killed Lisa," He unbuckled his belt and pulled out his erect cock. Ivy crawled towards him with lust-filled eyes before swallowing his entire cock in one go. Bruce grabbed her red hair tightly and pushed his cock deep inside her throat making her gag on his cock. After enjoying her warm throat for a bit, he slowly started thrusting his cock inside her mouth until Ivy took the lead herself by bobbing her head back and forth his cock. Her gagging sound every time his cock goes inside her throat turned Bruce on as he increased his pace making Ivy gag louder and louder. He thrust his cock deep and held her head tightly, feeling Ivy''s throat contract around his cock as she gagged before letting her go and pulling his cock out. Ivy coughed loudly as tears flowed down her cheek due to lack of air, but Bruce didn''t care and immediately put his cock inside her mouth again and started fucking her throat wildly. "Gawwggg! Gawgggg! Gawggg! Auggg!" Ivy gagged loudly as Bruce used her throat like how he wanted. Tears flowed down nonstop from her eyes, snot dripped from her nose, and saliva flowed down from the corner of her lips staining her green skin. But she didn''t resist, instead, she was rubbing her pussy in excitement wanting Bruce to fuck her face roughly. She was enjoying the way his cock ravaged her throat and wanted Bruce to cum deep inside it. Bruce pulled out of her throat. Saliva connected his cock and Ivy''s lips forming webs that broke when Bruce slapped her face with his cock leaving behind wet stains on her cheeks and chin. He then rubbed his cock on her face and lips, "You nasty girl. You like it rough, huh? You love being used like a fucktoy, don''t you?" He taunted Ivy whose cheeks blushed in embarrassment and lust. "What do you mean disappeared? Find them!" Lex roared angrily. Whoever did this must pay and he will personally see to it. "There is no trace left behind," Mercy reported helplessly, "There are no digital footprints whatsoever." "How much we lost?" Lena asked Mercy. "48% of share value," Mercy reported. Lex Corp lost billions worth of shares within minutes. "Wait! It''s rising again! Slowly, but rising." Lena and Lex sighed in relief hearing Mercy''s report. Whoever manipulated their shares just now is backing off. Sadly, Lex has no way to find out the culprits. Over the next 5 hours, Lex Corp''s share value rose again above its original price recovering all the losses within minutes. The buyers began to buy Lex Corp''s shares at high prices unaware of the cruel reality. And just at the closing moment of the stock market, it happened again. Lex Corp shares plummeted again losing almost 20% of its value within minutes shocking everyone. Lex gritted his teeth angrily while Lena and Mercy stared at the falling share prices in despair. 30%... 46%... 59%... It continued dropping rapidly without stopping showing no signs of recovery. Lex Corp shareholders panicked and sold their shares quickly fearing more losses while Lex and his two trusted subordinates watched helplessly. Mercy tried finding out the culprits again but failed miserably. There are no footprints left behind. Lex Corp shares value continued dropping until... "STOP!" Lex roared angrily as he punched his table breaking it into pieces. **** [Underground base] "Total bankrupt!" Bruce grinned happily seeing the news on the screen, "Hope you are still alive Lex because tonight I''m gonna come for your head." ----- ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Chapter: Decoy Ch: 100 [Decoy] Ch: 100 [Decoy] AN: Here we are, 100 chapters. Let''s go for another 100 chs milestone. ---- After destroying the Lex Corps in a single day, Bruce''s next plan was to take down both Luthor and Mad Hatter at the same time, but finding the Hatter was difficult since he somehow didn''t even have any digital footprints, but after hacking Luthor''s phone, Bruce deduced where the Hatter could be hiding. He has two locations and luckily both are in Gotham. One is near Ace Chemicals and the other is close to Bluevilla Mall, that''s been closed down after the owner went bankrupt last year. "What''s the plan?" Selina asked Bruce as she wore her suit. "Divide and conquer. And since a friend of ours is already here, it will be a bit easier to cover both targets. Ivy and Oliver will go to Ace Chemicals... Selina and Diana will go to Bluevilla Mall. Whoever finds that Mad Hatter freak, will interrogate him and take him down while I will go to Luthor. I am sure, he has prepared some nice surprises for me." Bruce explained as he wore his Batsuit. "I better leave now, if I were to reach in time," Ivy left after giving Bruce a little kiss on his lips. "Take care..." Bruce smiled. "Will do..." Ivy left for Ace Chemicals. "Jarvis dial Oliver''s number. I am sure he''s having a fun time after profiting that shit ton of money, but it''s time to put his suit on." Bruce instructed. [Affirmative]> Jarvis responded. Selina took the helmet, "Let me..." She walked behind Bruce and placed the helmet on his head before locking it. "Be careful out there." She kissed his cheek gently. "Always," Bruce grabbed her waist and kissed her lips passionately before separating. "Keep comms on. And just... Be careful. That guy is a lunatic and uses hypnosis and weird chemicals, so always keep your suit on. No matter what, don''t open your helmet in any situation, got it? And don''t hesitate to retreat if things go south. I won''t forgive myself if anything happens to you." Selina nodded her head hearing Bruce''s words before putting on her own helmet.CHeCk for new stories on no/v/el/bin(.)c0m Jarvis connected a call with Oliver over a secure line. "Oliver, this is Batman. I need your help with something important," Bruce said using the voice changer in his helmet. "Batman?!" Oliver, who was enjoying a drink in a bar, stood up with a serious expression. "What can I do for you?" "We are going after a mass murderer lunatic with hypnosis powers tonight. I will send you the coordinates and information right now. An ally of mine will be waiting for you there with a gift. Use it if you want to take him down in case you encounter him there." Bruce sent Oliver all the information needed through a secured network, which made the latter nod his head. "Wait! He is responsible for all those murders and missing cases over the last few months?" Oliver asked with widened eyes. "Yes. If you find him, you must get him to confess his crimes and get the info on where he''s keeping the other girls alive or dead. And if he isn''t there, you must go to the next point immediately without wasting a second," Bruce instructed Oliver, making the latter nod his head. "Don''t worry. I will capture that fucker alive!" Oliver walked out of the bar, disconnecting the call. He jumped into his car and drove off towards Ace Chemicals. Everyone went toward their destinations. Selina picked up Diana from the park where she was busy eating ice cream. They drove toward Bluevilla Mall while Bruce directly flew toward the Lex Corp building in his Iron-Bat Mark III Armor. Tonight they will take down the plague of Gotham. Soon, Alice stormed into the room in her nano suit, "Fuck! Ivy?! What are you doing here?" Alice sighed in relief. "Chasing out puppet killer. What about you? Did Batman call you for support?" She asked Alice. Alice shook her head, "No. I was tracking Sam''s radio signal. That fucker''s signal stopped right here and when I came, I saw the hatch open... And here I am." Her eyes fell on one of the guys strapped on the table who seemed to be alive but was laughing like a lunatic. His arms and legs were replaced with prosthetics. "Shit! There goes another lead on H.I.V.E." "You know H.I.V.E.?" Arrow asked Alice curiously. Alice nodded her head, "Yeah... Let''s say, I have a history with them." She removed the tubes from the guy strapped on the table. "He might be useful to Batman. By the way, who are you? You look all green in that nano suit." She pointed at Arrow. "Arrow," He introduced himself. Alice''s eyes widened in surprise, "What?! Green Arrow? As if ''THE GREEN ARROW?''" Oliver chuckled hearing Alice''s reaction, "Yes." "Wow!! Is he joining the team?" She asked Ivy as they unstrapped the lunatics while Ivy put them to sleep. "No idea, honey. Ask the boss man yourself later," Ivy shrugged her shoulders. "You two should leave for the second location. I will take care of them and join you guys later." "Alright..." ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Ch: 101: Showdown pt1 Ch: 102: Showdown pt2 Ch: 103: Case closed Ch: 104: Barry Allen ----- AnnouncementAN: A quick question. How many of you play Mobile Legends? Why? Because I''m thinking of adding a MOBA System for my next Harry Potter FF. So, I need to know how many of you are familiar with the game. [Don''t ask for the release date.] Ch: 101 [Showdown pt1] Ch: 101 [Showdown pt1] [Location: Bluevilla Mall] Selina and Diana reached Bluevilla Mall. It was a huge abandoned mall with no security guards or cameras. There wasn''t even a light source inside the building, making them wonder how anyone could stay there without being noticed. The place seemed creepy. Selina activated night vision mode in her visor. Diana followed her quietly as they entered the building. They carefully scanned the place and tried to make out any movements. A sudden movement caught their attention, making them stop walking forward and look ahead. "What was that?" Diana whispered while Selina kept looking around cautiously. "Just a big rat..." Selina sighed softly seeing the rodent run away. They resumed walking ahead again and went to the second floor. "What in the freaking world?!" Selina was stunned. Suddenly the mall lit up like a Christmas tree as all lights turned on at once startling both Selina and Diana. "What the hell?!" Diana looked around and saw they were surrounded by fifty or more masked men. They were all dead and were hanging on almost invisible threads. In short, they were like mannequins, nonliving objects. Selina scanned them and saw there weren''t any bones or organs inside these people. Only machines. There weren''t any life signatures. She scanned the entire mall, but except for those machines, there wasn''t anyone. "This is some sick stuff..." Diana muttered seeing the horrifying scene. Suddenly music started playing loudly from somewhere unknown startling Diana and Selina. It was an old song from ''Alice in Wonderland'' movie. Selina recognized the tune, Alice''s Theme Song - Alice In Wonderland (Instrumental Cover). She had seen the movie many times when she was younger. Diana took out her sword and took a fighting stance, seeing all those mannequin-like bodies dancing along to the tune of the song, "Careful." She warned Selina seeing one of them walk close toward them slowly. It looked creepy as hell. "Oh, fuck it," Selina aimed her right hand toward the hoards of dolls surrounding them and fired multiple mini-missiles, destroying the entire floor within a blink of an eye. "We need to go to Bruce. There isn''t anyone here. It was a decoy." Just then, she received a call from Ivy. "Ivy?! What happened?" Selina asked anxiously. "The first point was a decoy. Arrow, Alice, and I are heading your way," Ivy responded. "Our second point was also a decoy. If I am not wrong then Lex must be waiting for Bruce with all his calvaries," Selina replied as he checked Bruce''s tracker. It was going outside the Metropolis at a very high speed, "Let''s follow Bruce''s signal." "Alright, we will meet there..."Ivy responded before cutting the call. Selina contacted Bruce, "Bruce, our points were decoys. We believe Lex must be waiting for you with all his men." "Yeah, I know. Saw Mad Hatter entering the Lex Corps. You and Diana get him," Bruce responded over the comms as he flew through the sky, following Lex''s private jet from a distance. "Boss! The south entrance is under attack too!" "Damn it! What''s happening?" Lex shouted in anger as he tried to call for reinforcements, but the comms weren''t working. "And here he is..." Scarecrow pulled on his mask, "You know... it''s hard to predict the future, but one thing is sure... he''s coming... Bats are nocturnal creatures, after all..." He flooded the room with green gas, restricting Bruce''s vision, outside. "What are you doing?" Lex shouted in anger as he covered his face with his shirt. "Don''t worry, the game has just begun, my friend..." Scarecrow''s voice echoed through the base as he disappeared from the room. By the time the gas had cleared, he was nowhere to be found. "Damn it!" Lex punched the wall in anger. "Close off the emergency gates. Form a circle around the main building. Lock down the entire perimeter. Destroy the turrets. And find the bat!" "Boss, we can''t!" One of the mercenaries informed, "Our men are dying like flies. The security system is too advanced. We don''t even know where the enemy is! If this continues, all the men on the island will be dead." ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Ch: 102: Showdown pt2 Ch: 103: Case closed Ch: 104: Barry Allen pt1 [Speedsters] Ch: 105: Barry Allen pt2 [Who is faster?] Ch: 102 [Showdown pt2] Ch: 102 [Showdown pt2] Batman got out of his stealth mode and decided to end the fight. He flew through the front gate and used the laser blaster to fire at the guards hiding behind covers. He slaughtered the remaining guards who survived the turrets within a few seconds. Blood ran through the land as countless dead and shredded bodies lay everywhere. It was a complete slaughter. "Oh, found you," His scanner detected Scarecrow who was standing in a room on the top floor. It was vacuum sealed, so the gas couldn''t escape. Scarecrow had his head peeking through the window with a smile on his face, looking at Batman. He then disappeared inside the room, closing the window behind him. "Ah! A nice plan. A reinforced room with vacuum sealed room." Scarecrow''s plan was to lure Batman into that room and seal him off then fill the room with his fear toxin. And since it''s made with special material to endure a nuclear blast, he had confidence Batman wouldn''t be able to break out from it, even with his advanced technology. He was certain of Batman''s death. "But that''s not all you got, huh..." Batman scanned the building and saw there were three more rooms similar to this one. Scarecrow planned it in case he somehow gets out of one, he will get stuck in the next one, and in the end, he''ll have nowhere to run and no other option than to die. However, Scarecrow made a slight miscalculation. ''Well, no point wasting any more time. Let''s get rid of this entire island," Batman flew up into the sky and hovered above the building. He opened the weapon mode and selected an unstable Arc Reactor. He has never tested it before, but what could be a good time to try other than now? Considering the amount of energy it contains, it can turn this whole island into dust and vaporize everything. The nanites formed a small blinking Arc Reactor on his palm. It was glowing in the dark like a mini-sun. "Here goes nothing," Batman dropped it on the top of the building and flew away to a safe distance. The reactor landed on the building and exploded immediately. A blueish beam of light flashed out and turned into a sphere. Within a fraction of a second, it expanded, destroying everything. The whole island started trembling as the explosion turned into a shockwave. The bright blueish glow of the explosion illuminated the whole sky, making the night seem like day. It was like a mini-sun had been born in the middle of the sea. The water around the explosion vaporized turning into steam. ''Wow...'' Batman was amazed seeing the destructive power of the Arc Reactor. ''Well, looks like I can''t use this unless absolutely necessary.'' As the explosion calmed down, Batman hovered in the air. There was no sign of the island as the sea waves had covered the place. Not a single thing was left behind. Bruce was certain, that not even a single soul could survive that explosion. The waves were getting bigger, he could still see the sparking blue energy of the Arc Reactor, glowing underwater. But it was momentary as it was swallowed by the sea. "Two more villains of DC are down," Batman flew toward the Lex Corps where Selina and Diana were. They should have taken down Mad Hatter by now. He called them, but neither answered. He flew as fast as his boosters could allow. He didn''t know why, but he had a bad feeling, and he hoped that the feeling didn''t prove to be a reality. Batman flew toward the Lex Corps. "Jarvis, what''s going on with Selina and Diana?" He called Jarvis. [Their suits are functioning at 100%. Both their life signs are normal. Communication can not be established due to signal jammer. Analog system detected, thus hacking is not an option.] "Understood." He sighed in relief knowing both the girls were ok. "Batman," Selina''s eyes widened when she saw his suit. "Are you two okay?" Batman asked as he saw Mad Hatter who was now lying in the corner, laughing at God knows what. "Yeah," Selina smiled. The relief and pleasure on her face were apparent. "We are good," Diana gave a slight nod at him, "But this vile man won''t answer our questions," she clenched her teeth, cursing him for the pain and suffering his wicked experiments have put on the citizens and families. "Oh. Is it so," Batman slowly moved toward him, grabbed his shoulder, and made him stand up, "Lex and Scarecrow are dead. So, why not give us the info so you could join your friends on the other side? I promise to make it quick." "Kekekeke!" Mad Hatter coughed up blood as he glanced toward Selina. A large grin formed on his broken mouth, "SINCE ALICE AND HER PRECIOUS FRIENDS ARE ALL HERE... LET''S ALL DIE TOGETHER." ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Ch: 103: Case closed Ch: 104: Barry Allen pt1 [Speedsters] Ch: 105: Barry Allen pt2 [Who is faster?] Ch: 106: A day with Pamela Ch: 103 [Case closed] Ch: 103 [Case closed] "AA..hahahaha! Let''s die all together... let us jump in the pit to find wonderland!" Mad Hatter laughed like a maniac. "Nah! We have no plan to die today," Batman said with a casual tone. [Rumble!] [Rumble!] The entire building began to shake as if an earthquake hit the building. "It''s the creatures! Oh, beautiful creatures," Mad Hatter''s manic laughter continued, "Beautiful, beautiful! You look divine! My Alice." "We should get out of here!" Selina flew up the hole in the ceiling, straight into the sky, and looked down. Everything around the building was exploding and the explosion was slowly growing upward from below. The tremors caused by the explosion grew larger, causing the buildings on the other side to collapse. However, that wasn''t the main problem... There was an energy dome surrounding the entire area. Selina quickly threw a missile at the dome. It exploded on impact but didn''t leave even a scratch. "What the hell?! Jarvis... Scan it. Now." She ordered. "Jarvis?!" No matter how much she screamed, no answer came. It was like his existence itself was deleted from her suit. ''God damn it.'' Selina looked around; her options were limited. From the top of the building, she couldn''t escape and soon the destruction will hit the building. Diana flew up into the sky followed by Batman who had tied up Mad Hatter and flew behind her. "We can''t get out. There''s some invisible barrier and I can''t connect with Jarvis," Selina informed them. "So, we are trapped here," Diana narrowed her brows. She threw a punch, yet again not a single scratch. She took out her sword, "How hard can it be." She murmured as she slashed the dome multiple times even stabbed it a few, only for the same thing to happen. She couldn''t even pierce through it. "Interesting. Is this your trump card? Trap us inside this barrier, cut off our communication, and flood this place with chain explosions?" Batman looked down at Mad Hatter who was dangling on the rope he used to carry him. "Gurr...garr," Mad Hatter groaned, holding his jaw and laughing. "So, Lex has managed to recover the ship''s barrier system that can endure any attack and cuts off outside signals, huh? A Kryptonian technology," Batman''s eyes narrowed. There wasn''t any way he was going to just escape and let such an advanced technology escape his hands. Since Lex has prepared such a delicious piece of tech for him, he might as well take full advantage of it. Mad Hatter coughed and laughed. "BATMAN! Batman! Have you heard? I love her sooo much. She loves me very very much as well. Don''t you agree?" "Shut up! Fuck face!" Batman slapped a shield bot on his back and threw him toward Diana, "Hold on to him." He flew toward the barrier and touched it. The nanites from his suit dispersed around the barrier, humming with power as he controlled them to find the main source of the barrier. Even though it was a Kryptonian tech, he was fascinated with how powerful the barrier was. "Come on... Where are you hiding?" He mumbled to himself. The explosion on the other hand had already destroyed the Lex Corp building and the flames were flying up high like a volcano. Their nanite suits were holding on just perfectly. "It will not last." Diana quickly controlled the nanite shield bot to cover Mad Hatter, just in case, to protect him. He can''t die yet. She must keep him safe if she were to save those innocent victims. ''Bingo!'' With his recent upgrades and the extra boost from his double suit nanites, he easily found the source. But the thing is there were three of them. Time was running out as the heat level continued to rise. He can only take one, maybe two... "Selina... Lend me a hand, hurry!" Batman suddenly turned around and pointed her in the other direction, exactly opposite to his, "You see those two glowing green lights at the edge of the barrier?" He pointed at the small hidden shield device, disguised in an electric pole that connected the shield and the barrier system, surprisingly almost unharmed by the explosion. "Grab one, isolate it in the nano box. Hurry!" Selina flew through the flaming inferno without a question. The nanites around her body were gleaming red-hot from the insanely increasing temperatures. While Bruce flew down toward the device on his side. He grabbed the device and isolated them in a box made from nanites and Selina too quickly captured it within a nano box as instructed. **** [Location: Classified] "Hufff! Cough! Cough!" A man in a half-burnt white suit coughed hard while panting on the ground. "What do you want from me?" He glanced back at the hazy yellow figure. "Ah! A business man even in this situation. Right now, your situation doesn''t look well. But I am sure a man of your caliber can turn his fate around..." The hazy figure flickered in the dimly lighted room as his red eyes stared down at him. "Cut the shit out!" He stood up with a groan, "It''s not like you saved me just for the sake of being a Good Samaritan... So, what do you want in return?" "Yes. Indeed," The hazy figure glanced at another figure, "The location of the giant green crystal cave. You want your revenge? Get back a thousand folds of what you have lost? Give me the location and I will tell you a nifty little secret that you have been dying to know... You still are... The real identity of Batman." **** [Far away in the darkness of the space] A crack in the space appeared. It started to get larger, tearing open, slowly revealing a transparent ship inside the crack. It was not just any ship but a Warship, one that was lost thousands of years ago. Slowly the ship was pulled out from the crack in space-time and was ejected like a baby into the cold vastness of space. Six more cracks in space-time slowly formed within the void of the blackness. Six more warships were pulled from inside those cracks and then closed behind them. [Powering up] [Cryo Sleep Cycle has been terminated. Awakening the occupants...] Cryopods opened up one after another... ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Ch: 104: Barry Allen pt1 [Speedsters] Ch: 105: Barry Allen pt2 [Who is faster?] Ch: 106: A day with Pamela --- Ch: 104 [Barry Allen pt1] Ch: 104 [Barry Allen pt1] "Go frame by frame, Jarvis," Bruce ordered the AI as she kept on playing the recorded footage of that night. He has this weird feeling that something isn''t right. Lex died that easily, that fast? That man was stubborn and survived the time he got cancer, Amazo virus, a version fought Ultraman, and yet, this one died just like that? Yeah, the unstable explosion of the arc reactor was overpowered, but still, Bruce has this feeling of uneasiness. So he wants to review the video that his suit took during their encounter. It''s been already the third day he kept watching and reviewing and, in fact, found nothing. The footage is normal and same as what happened that night. "Pause!" Bruce smirked as he almost jumped when he saw a glimmer. It''s just at the corner of the screen but there''s definitely something there at the corner. A red and yellow haze or something. He frowned but asked Jarvis to clean up the footage and zoom in as much as he could. And, once again, Bruce raised his eyebrows in surprise. "What is this?" [Scanning...] The AI spoke and made Bruce as impatient as ever. Even with all his patience, Bruce couldn''t help himself from getting more anxious. Then, finally, it spoke after two full minutes. [Analysis confirmed...] [Putting the enhanced image on the screen...] "Hahahaha!" Bruce laughed in delight and stood up as his lips made an amused smirk. "Yes. This is how it should be, or else it won''t be much fun, now, would it? Thawne..." On the screen is the enhanced image of a speedster in a yellow suit and red lightning sparking around him. It was hazy, but Jarvis did its best to enhance it and they clearly could see the yellow and red lightning of a speedster. "You never make things easy. If I were to guess, you saved Luthor only because he has something you want..." He began to spin on the chair. His legs crossed together, his hands holding each other at the back of his neck, his eyes and face were serious. He sat like this for the longest time and finally stopped. "Kryptonite! He wants Kryptonite. He want to kill this version of Superman or the future version? But why come all the way from the future for Kryptonite? One reason could be that it''s under my control and I kicked his ass, so..." Bruce mumbled to himself as he stood up, "...So, he came to the past to kill two birds with one stone. Get the Kryptonite and get rid of me at the same time. Oh, not to forget those two Kryptonite ships. He could be after them too... And he might know my real identity." He walked around the room for a few minutes... "Well, nanites in my body can stop him from touching me, but if he''s from the future, who knows what information he has obtained about my nanites? Might as well create something new for everyone and me. It would be fun to see his face when he realizes how badly he fucked up trying to get in my way. Negative Speed Force, huh?" Bruce clenched his fist, summoning a bit of lightning around his body, "I guess, time to recruit Barry." **** [Location: Central City] Barry has finally decided to start his new life here in Central City and start working with the forensics lab here. Because they are not like S.T.A.R. Labs, his work isn''t much, and only once in a blue moon that they''ll have a difficult case for Barry to investigate. Although, due to that, his salary won''t be great, it would at the very least cover for himself for now. [Barry''s secret lab] Finally, after weeks of working and gathering materials, he has managed to build his very first suit. Now, he won''t have to worry about burning his clothes every time he uses his power. To him, this was not something special and something for him to be proud of, it was a mere necessity as it would waste a lot of his money replacing the same pair of clothes, again and again, and he didn''t have that luxury as a Forensic scientist. "Time to put it to the test," With a large and satisfied grin, he quickly wore it and took a run of the entire city before coming back to his lab, "Wowhooooooo! This thing is amazing and cool!" He got his mirror, "Lookin'' cool, Barry, lookin'' real cool," He mumbled as he took selfies in his suit and was now super confident. ----[Powerstones & reviews]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 20 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Ch: 105: Barry Allen pt2 [Who is faster?] Ch: 106: A day with Pamela Ch: 107: VR experience with Pamela Ch: 108: Movie night --- AN: The next few chs will be focused on Pamela. Ch: 105 [Barry Allen pt2] Ch: 105 [Barry Allen pt2] "Interesting..." "Wha-?" Barry jumped up in shock after hearing a voice coming from somewhere within his lab. He looked around, but no one was there other than him, "Huh? Hello? Anyone there?" He mumbled and turned around to see someone standing in the shadows. "Who are you?" Batman disengaged his stealth mode, which made Barry gulp in surprise. He has heard of Batman from the news, and from the videos of him in action. And now seeing him live, in front of his eyes, Barry couldn''t help but be scared and excited at the same time. He considers Batman to be his idol. Ever since he got his power, Barry wanted to follow Batman''s footsteps and become a vigilante. So, he helps around whenever anyone''s in trouble whenever possible. "Wow! Batman?!" Barry was kinda lost for words, "What are you doing here?" "I have a proposal for you..." Batman replied, "How about becoming a hero?" "Become a hero? Who? Me?" Barry pointed at himself, "I''m not sure I can do it. I mean, I just push people away from danger and sometimes try to solve some minor crimes..." He rubbed the back of his head with a bitter smile. "And I don''t think I can stand toe to toe against criminals. I mean..." "I''m putting up a team of superheroes..." Batman interrupted Barry, "And I want you to join us... Become one of the founding members of Justice League..." "Justice League? There are others like me, you and Catwoman? Wow! That''s awesome!" Barry exclaimed as his eyes darted around Batman''s suit. He really wants to study it and see how it works. But, before he could even ask, Batman continued speaking. "Yes, there are others. But let''s focus on you, shall we? That power of yours... How much do you know about it?" Batman asked Barry as he grabbed a chair and sat down. "Uhmm... I don''t know. I can run really fast and sometimes with enough focus I can pass through stuff..." Barry answered Batman, "Why?" "Have you ever heard about Negative Speed Force?" Batman asked Barry once more as he stood up and walked toward the speedster. "Negative Speed Force?" Barry repeated, "No, never..." "Haaa... So, you don''t know anything," Batman sighed, "So, here''s the deal. Join my team and I will train you. Then, when you completely master your power, I will tell you what happened that night... The night your mother died. The truth that no one knows. And I will get your dad out of prison." Barry''s eyes widened when Batman mentioned his mom and his father. His hands trembled and he almost fell to his knees if he wasn''t holding onto the table. For years, Barry has been trying to find the truth behind his mother''s death, but all ended up in vain. Now, Batman appeared out of nowhere saying that he knows the truth. He looked at Batman with a serious gaze. Those eyes were cold and fierce, which sent shivers up Barry''s spine. "You know what happened that night? Why my dad is in jail for a crime he never committed?" Barry asked Batman once more as he tried to control his trembling voice, "Tell me! Tell me the truth, please!" "One step at a time. I will get your dad out of prison while you must master your power, only then I will tell you the truth... Because if I tell you the truth right now, you will emotionally break down and that will hinder your training. But what I fear most is you trying to do something stupid after knowing the truth. So, take your time... think about it," Batman took out a cell phone and placed it on the desk, "Contact me once you make up your mind..." "Wait!" Barry shouted as Batman was about to leave. Batman stopped and turned around to look at Barry. He saw Barry clenching his fist and gritting his teeth. Tears flowed from his eyes as he looked at Batman with a determined gaze. "I accept... I''ll do it. When do we start?" *** [Underground base] Batman introduced Barry to Selina, Ivy, Diana, and Arrow. Everyone welcomed Barry to the team. Barry was super excited to meet his new teammates. "So, this is the guy with speed?" Ivy asked Batman as she circled around Barry examining him, "Hmmm... He''s cute, isn''t he?" She giggled when she saw Barry blushing. "Hi!" Barry extended his hand toward Ivy with a nervous smile. "Hello..." Ivy smiled seductively as she shook Barry''s hands, which made the poor boy even more embarrassed. "Leave the poor guy alone, Ivy," Diana intervened, "He just joined the team, give him some time to adjust to everything." "Hahaha... Just kidding. Welcome to the team, kid," Ivy transformed back to Pamela. "Wow! What was that? You were green a moment ago..." Barry exclaimed as he saw Ivy transform back to her human form. "Well, roughly speaking... It''s 10 seconds for us, but in the eye of a speedster and a demigoddess, it might be an hour..." Batman replied. "Huh? What do you mean?" "Time perception..." Batman explained, "Speedsters perceive time differently from normal humans like you and me. And Diana is half-god. Imagine how they perceive time..." "Oh..." "Are you done warming up? Let''s begin!" Diana shouted at Barry. "Yeah, all warmed up," He cracked his neck and knuckles, "Ready when you are!" Barry replied to Diana with a nervous smile. "Here I come!" Diana dashed toward Barry at full speed, which surprised Barry. ''Wow! She''s fast!'' Time slowed down for Barry. Yellow lightning bolts crackled around his body as he watched everyone frozen in their places, but... [Baaam!] Diana caught on to his speed and delivered a somewhat hard punch in his stomach. Barry coughed out blood as he flew backward and crashed into the wall. "Arghhh!" Barry clutched his stomach and groaned in pain as he slowly got up. But, his legs gave out and he fell back to the ground. "That''s enough for today..." Batman announced. Diana walked toward Barry and helped him up. "What the hell was that?" Barry complained as she helped him up, "You are super fast and strong!" "You lost focus," Diana said as she helped Barry sit down on the chair, "Instead of your opponent you were looking at others. In battle, a momentary loss of focus can cost you your life." "Sorry..." Barry apologized. "Don''t be... You are fast, I admit it. But not as fast as me," Diana chuckled, "And you are too stiff. Batman thinks in the future you will become the fastest man alive, but I have a different opinion, so, next time, try to do better... Prove me wrong." ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 20 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Ch: 106: A day with Pamela Ch: 107: VR experience with Pamela Ch: 108: Movie night Ch: 109: Pain & Pleasure Ch: 106 [A day with Pamela] Ch: 106 [A day with Pamela] Bruce finally cleared his busy schedule and decided to fulfill his promise. He was going to spend a movie night with Pamela. But he wants to do it right. He took some time off his usual work and from his hero work. He put Selina in charge of things and took Pamela to the new penthouse he bought for her. Pamela was ecstatic seeing this apartment and didn''t waste time planning what to do with that place. She already had a plan in mind on how to decorate the place with her plants and whatnot. "Ok, ok... Let''s go with one thing at a time, alright?" Bruce pressed his palm over Pamela''s mouth to stop her rambling about all the plants she wanted to have. "I have already arranged for all the plants you want, and a new greenhouse exactly as you wanted, behind this building." He took his hand off her mouth, "So, take a deep breath and calm down." "Hehe... Got a bit excited about that. So, what''s next?" She asked Bruce with an expecting look. "Walk with me," Bruce gave her a nod as he walked to the big closet in front of them. He opened it and showed her the empty wardrobe inside. "How about we go for some shopping? New clothes, some kitchen stuff, groceries... Humm... A big cozy sofa right around the fireplace in front, that looks inviting and comfy. A soft carpet over here, to use while playing." He kept walking around the room, followed by Pamela who was just watching Bruce''s expression with a soft smile. Bruce walked into the bedroom. "Next you gonna need a new bed. We''ll get rid of this old one and get that big Italian queen-size bed for this room and a canopy one for the other room, oh, I almost forgot, you don''t have to worry about the TVs or sound system because you will get to experience the first next gen of surround sound coming straight from Wayne industries," he said as he stepped out the bedroom into the dining room. "And I''ve got a new surprise for you which you will experience tonight." "I never thought of you as someone who''s interested in these kinds of stuff..." Pamela arched her brows, she was taken aback by that new side of him. "Most of the time you sleep on your chair or the couch without even caring," Pamela smiled a little and gently kissed Bruce. "But it''s good to see this side of you." "Well, it''s not like I don''t want to sleep on a nice bed, it''s just... You already know how busy we were for the last few months. It''s never good to let things pile up," he grabbed her waist and pulled her onto the dining table, as she sat on the table with Bruce standing between her legs. "So, now that everything''s been taken care of and considering we have a generous amount of peace around Gotham, there''s a lot of time to spend on things I''ve missed before, don''t you think so?" "How much time will we get from now till then?" She wrapped her legs behind Bruce. "Plenty to keep us occupied for a couple of days," Bruce gently stroked Pamela''s hips. Pamela wrapped her arms around his neck, "And what about Selina? You aren''t going to leave with all that work, are you now?" "You worried about her?" He smirked. "You know what I mean," She raised one of her brows and smiled at him. "Do I know what''s going on in that dirty mind of yours? Mmmm..?" He brought Pamela into a slow and deep kiss. They kissed for a few minutes before they parted. "Oh, I''m sure you do, Mr. Wayne." "Sure, I know. Now get ready, we are going shopping!" Bruce moved away and let go of her, but Pamela caught his hand as he tried to step away. She suddenly had a serious face and held his wrist. She just stayed silent for a moment, taking Bruce aback by her sudden silence. He came closer and leaned to be able to look into her eyes. "What is it?" He asked. Pamela lifted her eyes and locked them to his, then smiled, "No... Nothing... it''s silly, really..." "Where are we going next?" Pamela asked Bruce. "Now we are going to have lunch," He said as he opened the car door for Pamela. "I don''t want to go to a fancy restaurant. Just pull over near the Kimmy''s Burgers downtown. I wanna eat there." Pamela requested Bruce. "Kimmy''s burgers? You sure?" Bruce raised his brows. "Yes, I love their food." "As you wish, madam." Bruce drove to Kimmy''s Burgers and parked near the fast-food outlet. They entered the place and ordered their food. ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 20 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Ch: 107: VR experience with Pamela Ch: 108: Movie night Ch: 109: Pain & Pleasure Ch: 110: Master & Slave Ch: 107 [VR experience with Pamela] Ch: 107 [VR experience with Pamela] Bruce and Pamela spent a few hours eating and chatting. After finishing their lunch, they decided to take a drive around the city. They talked a bit, laughed, shared each other''s embarrassing childhood stories, and got to know the people they were a bit more intimately. The sun was already setting down, and the sky was painted orange as dusk fell upon Gotham City. Bruce drove back to Pamela''s apartment. The people from Wayne Enterprise installed the TVs, sound system, security system, and two VR pods in the penthouse. The things they bought were already being delivered, it was fast, all thanks to their reputation and an extra bit of money. The team of workers had already taken care of the bed and everything they bought. The penthouse now looked pretty modern with all the equipment and devices installed. "So, how''s it looking?" Bruce asked Pamela. "All neat and just perfect," Pamela took a look around and her expression says she''s satisfied with the new look. "So, I assume those two are the new generation VR pods you have been working on?" She checked the VR pods which had an orange-ish glow and a semi-translucent look. "Yup. Come on, put the headset on and lie down," Bruce motioned his hand over the VR Pod. "Relax and enjoy the ride... You will experience the real feeling, Pamela." He smiled as he sat inside his VR pod. "Alright, Let''s do it!" She strapped the headset and lay comfortably inside. In the blink of an eye, Pamela found herself, standing in a white empty space. Soon, Bruce connected and appeared before her. "Welcome to the future of all technology. The digital world, where you can feel and experience everything as if it were the real world," Bruce announced as he opened the VR Menu. Pamela walked over to him and touched his arm, "Wow! I can feel you, your presence, your body, you look so real!" She observed closely. "That''s how it''s designed, to stimulate all the senses and provide the most immersive and realistic feeling in the virtual realm." Bruce pointed towards the VR Menu that opened before them. "You can open it up by simply thinking of opening the menu option and it will appear before your eyes. Now, from here, you can choose what you want to do here. Play the pre-installed games that I have personally developed, watch movies, just sit and relax, maybe you want to go for a swim or wanna visit another country. How about traveling through time to a different planet in space? Go ahead." He then removed his hand from the floating menu. "Space?!" She exclaimed with widened eyes, she looked at Bruce, who nodded with a smile. She then turned back towards the menu and her lips curved into a beautiful smile. "Yes. You can experience real space travel, maybe visit a few planets or jump around on the moon and have fun," Bruce explained. Pamela is really excited now, she can''t wait to explore this new world. Bruce smiled seeing her enthusiasm and continued to explain. "Let me show you how to use this menu first," Bruce placed his finger on top of the ''Planet'' option and pushed it gently. The menu reacted to his action and opened up another menu with lots of options. One such option was ''Mars'', Bruce clicked on it and the screen changed to display a beautiful picture of Mars along with information regarding the planet. He then selected a space suit from the equipment section and equipped himself with it. "Wow!" Pamela also followed Bruce''s steps and equipped herself with a space suit. "Now click the Teleportation button." "Okay!" Pamela did as instructed and the next moment they both teleported to Mars. She looked around and noticed that everything looked like the real thing, even though there wasn''t any sound. "Everything looks so real, Bruce! So cool!" She said while looking at everything around her. "Right?! This is truly amazing!" He exclaimed. They jumped around for a few minutes, enjoying and exploring the red planet. They were neck to neck at the finish line, both trying to cross the finish line. They could hear the pre-recorded cheering voices and clapping from their earpiece as they reached the checkpoint. Bruce won by ten seconds. They returned back to the white space after the race. "Oh, come on. There was definitely something wrong with my ship. It slowed down just around the finishing line," Pamela protested and complained to Bruce about losing the race. "You used the booster too early, and that cost you the victory. You didn''t time it well," Bruce explained to her with a smile. "Shit! Fine, another race... I''ll win the next one!" She proclaimed with a pout, which amused Bruce. "Alright, let''s do a few more." After ten races, Bruce got 6 winnings and 4 wins for Pamela. Well, truth be told, he kinda held back a bit, trying not to discourage her too much. And he knew that she would suspect him for taking it easy on her if he lost to her, he made the games after all, of course, he would know some tricks. So, he played safe for now. ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 19 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Ch: 108: Movie night Ch: 109: Pain & Pleasure Ch: 110: Master & Slave Ch: 111: Bruce Wayne meets Clark Kent ---- Ch: 108 [Movie night] Ch: 108 [Movie night] Later that night, after dinner, Bruce and Pamela sat together on the bed, watching an old classic while munching popcorn. They laughed, talked a little bit, and enjoyed each other''s company. Bruce scooted over, put his arm around Pamela''s shoulder, and brought her closer to him. She smiled, blushed, and relaxed. "By the way..." Pamela began, breaking the silence. "I have always wondered this..." She glanced at Bruce before continuing, "That lady in the ring... Does she ever come out? Or is she a ghost? I mean, isn''t it suffocating for her to live in such a small place?" Bruce looked at his lightning ring, "Well, I''m working on it. I''ll make a new body for her. A human clone that houses her soul, that would solve the issue," He answered while caressing his ring with his other hand. "Really! Human cloning?! Is that even possible? I mean..." Pamela looked surprised. "Yeah, I know what you are thinking. And yes, it''s possible to transfer one''s memories into a clone through the neural link. So, if I can somehow recreate the clone with all the details, memories, and personality, that means it will be an identical copy of the original. There won''t be any problem or loss of data transfer. Or at least that''s the theory." "Woah! Really?!" "Yes, that is my plan," he answered with a nod before returning his attention back to the TV, "The thing is, there are a few obstacles to overcome before that becomes a reality. So, try to keep it a secret for now, yeah?" "Yeah, alright. I want in," She replied, causing Bruce to look at her, confused. She clarifies. "Whatever your plan is. I want to help. We can work on it together. I know you love to work alone. But think about it, with me involved, the progress could increase drastically. Also, I would very much appreciate the honor of working alongside such a great genius like you. I mean, we are talking about creating a human... Damn! It''s like..." "Playing Gods?" Bruce chimed in, noticing a look of hesitation and excitement on her face. "Right," She answered with a grin. "Playing Gods. So, what do ya say?" Bruce smiled and stroked her hair lovingly, "Hmmm... I wouldn''t have told you my plan if I wanted you to stay out of it," He answered while hugging her and bringing her closer to him, making sure she was comfortable. "So, of course, you are with me on this one." She laughed a little and placed her head on his shoulder. They continued to watch the movie while chatting and discussing their plans and projects. Even though they weren''t supposed to be talking about work, their minds kept coming back to it. Not that either of them was bothered. Instead, both of them were enjoying every bit of the time they spent together. In the blink of an eye, their conversations stretched into their plans for the future and their goals. Then they talked a bit about each other''s childhood stories as well as about their relationships. "Hahaha... You snuck in beer bottles and drank with Selina on the roof? How the heck did you escape Alfred''s eyes?" Pamela laughed her heart out after listening to Bruce''s childhood memories. Bruce looked embarrassed yet amused at the same time, "Haha... Yeah, we sneaked away every week, and somehow or another managed to finish the bottles without getting caught by him. It was fun..." he grinned fondly. "What about you? Got any fun memories?" "Yes! I remember playing hide and seek with my childhood friend, Grace. I remember hiding in this room-like space between my wardrobe and the wall. Then there was this big spider, suddenly fell down right from up high!" Pamela paused to chuckle, "Man, was I scared... I screamed and ran around the house looking for Grace, but when I got to the living room, I found Grace. Guess what, it was a freaking prop from her toy collection. And while running, I stepped on my dad''s laptop. We hid it under the bed, but he eventually found out and we got an earful..." Bruce shook his head. "Wow! Such a clever prank!" he said. "Damn, my dad was furious, haha..." They talked till the movie credits rolled, reminiscing about the things that happened to them in the past. Before they realized it, they were lying on their stomach with their faces close to each other. Both of them smiled and stayed like that for a few minutes without any words exchanged between them. "That''s it," She said, rewarding him with another smile. "Just lay there and let your woman do her job..." She quickened her strokes, massaging his entire cock with her firm hands. He trembled and squeezed her hands as the orgasm built, her rhythm making him tremble. "Come on," She used her power to create natural lubricant and began to stroke his cock with both hands at a rapid speed. "Give it to me. Do it. Now!" She placed her lips on his cock''s tip and sucked hard. "Hunggg!" Bruce couldn''t hold it any longer. The lubricant and the rapid stimulation worked its magic. Pamela rubbed it furiously as he erupted into her mouth. "Mummm~" She began to suck harder than before, trying desperately to get his creamy treat. He continued to shoot more and more, filling her mouth to overflow. She drank every single drop until there was nothing left. Then she licked the tip with her tongue one last time, causing him to whimper, before leaning away and revealing her smile. "There. All done." "Damn! That was just... Fuck!" Bruce spoke between breaths as he recovered, lying still with the remnants of an intense orgasm. "W-Wow!" "Well, that''s just the beginning. Don''t tell me you are done?" Pamela smiled with amusement. "Absolutely not, madame," He replied, "How about a ride?" ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 19 chapters ahead [No double billing] [Early access to, Big Brother in Marvel- 12 chs] --- Next Ch: 109: Pain & Pleasure Ch: 110: Master & Slave Ch: 111: Bruce Wayne meets Clark Kent Ch: 112: Exploiting weakness Ch: 113: Elana & Talia ---- Ch: 109 [Pain & Pleasure] Ch: 109 [Pain & Pleasure] "Ah? Someone''s energetic!" Pamela smiled as she continued to stroke him. Then she licked her lips and positioned her ass over Bruce''s cock. She lowered herself onto him, letting his shaft slide into her hot, moist entrance. "Your cock feels nice!" She started riding Bruce, leaning forward a little, using her palms to steady herself on his chest. The natural lubricant that her body produced, along with the slick sensation, was enough to excite him further. "God! You are so fucking tight!" Bruce grabbed her butt cheeks and squeezed them, earning a soft moan from her. "Now... How would you like your ride?" Pamela asked as she took it slow and deep for a few seconds, "Slow and deep, or..." She gyrated her hips as she picked up speed, "... Fucking rough and fast!" "Either one works." "Really?" Pamela leaned forward, her breasts resting against him. "Guess which one will make me cum real hard..." She whispered teasingly, sending shivers down his spine. "I''ve had a lot of things I''d wanted to do with you these days... Tonight, I want to enjoy it to its fullest," She licked his lips with her tongue. "No worries. I''ve plenty left, too." Bruce flashed her a confident smile and gripped her ass tighter. Pamela nodded, and once again began to ride his cock like a horse at the gallop. Her skin turned green as she began to secrete a sweet scent that made him relax. Although the nanites in his body resisted the effects, he controlled them not to. Just for tonight, he wants to be an ordinary lover, enjoying the taste of intimacy and the euphoria they feel as a result. They shared a passionate and rough fuck. Bruce had no problems keeping up with her wild pace, but the effect of her natural juices was intense. Pamela was standing up, pulling his cock out of her ass before slamming herself back down repeatedly, impaling herself again and again on Bruce''s dick. "Oh, God!" Pamela breathed heavily as Bruce thrust his cock deep into her. "Your cock! Ah! It''s so, damn thick! Ohhh~" She grunted as she writhed uncontrollably, her fluids dripped continuously, helping her move more easily. The squishy sound and the warm, viscous feeling on her legs were making her even hornier. Bruce grunted softly, then grabbed her butt tightly, using them to force himself inside her, deeper and faster. "Turn around and ride me. I want to see your ass jiggle with each bounce," He ordered Pamela. She turned around without getting up, which even intensified the feelings inside her. "You wanna see me butt jiggle? Huh?" She started moving, working the whole length in and out with one hard, quick, sharp trust after another, before slapping her ass cheeks. "You like how my ass swallows up your fat cock, over and over again, huh?" She told him and giggled, feeling his hands spanking and fondling her ass. "Oh, yeah. I do like how your tight butt grips my big, hard cock like this," Bruce slapped Pamela''s soft butt repeatedly as his throbbing member grew larger, harder, and ready for climax. "You''re gonna cum, I know it!" She groaned loudly, a finger working feverishly at her clit. "It''s so much pressure! Oh God, I''m going to cum too!" "GOD!" Pamela groaned, tugging at her ropes as she did so. She couldn''t help the moan that erupted from the bottom of her lungs, however. It felt so liberating, so erotic, as Bruce lighted a candle on her left, and the large mirror on the ceiling that would show her how exposed she was for him to play as he wished. He dripped wax on her lips before kissing her aggressively, leaving her stunned. And that''s when all hell broke loose. He repeated the action, this time on her inner thigh, then her stomach, her other thigh, and so on. "MUMMM~" She moaned as the hot wax dripped on her hard nipples, making her wriggle about in her bound position. Then, he dripped some wax on her clit and kept on dripping until her pussy lips were covered with a reddish-orange hue. Bruce chuckled at her wriggling body and looked down at her with a pleased expression. Pamela watched how her body was reacting to this pain mixed with pleasure in the mirror over her. ''Is that... the pain?'' She asked herself, feeling like never before, ''But... It feels so fucking good!'' ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Ch: 110: Master & Slave Ch: 111: Bruce Wayne meets Clark Kent Ch: 112: Exploiting weakness Ch: 113: Elana & Talia Ch: 110 [Master and Slave] Ch: 110 [Master and Slave] After the wax play, Bruce took out anal beads, "You''re gonna take this entire thing up your tight ass," He showed her the anal beads as he lubricated them with a water-based lube. "That''s too long!" Pamela couldn''t believe what she was seeing, "It''s longer than my forearm, there''s no way my ass would be able to fit it all in." "Who cares if it''s longer than your forearm or not?" He chuckled, "The only thing that matters is that I want to shove this inside your ass, and you will take it. You will take it, and you will love it." Pamela was still in disbelief, but she did nothing as Bruce kneeled between her opened legs and began to rub her butt hole with his fingers. Then he pushed a finger inside, making her squirm. The finger went deeper and deeper inside, then out. He then pushed a second finger, and she took it, enjoying his fingers stretching her ass, as he rubbed her clit at the same time. "Seems like you are enjoying it, huh?" He pushed another finger into her ass, making it three. Then he began to finger fuck her ass. He stretched her asshole as wide as possible, getting her ready for the big thing. Pamela''s breath became heavy, her back arching as she tried to meet his fingers, trying to push her ass against his hand, wanting him to go deeper. Bruce grabbed the anal beads, "Now, for the real fun," He lined the first bead to her butt hole. It was smaller, so she had no problem taking it in. The second, third, fourth, and fifth went in with ease as well, but the sixth one was a bit tricky. "Hmmm~" Pamela moaned as Bruce pushed the sixth bead in, but this time he didn''t pull it back out, "Mmmm~" She groaned, feeling the large bead stretching her ass wide, and she felt like she couldn''t take it, but her ass swallowed the sixth bead. "Good girl," Bruce praised her and pushed the seventh... finally, the tenth, and last bead. The whole thing was now deep inside her ass, only the string remained outside. "Fuck! I''m so fucking full," She cried, "It feels so good, Bruce!" "I''ll make you feel even better," Bruce then took out nipple clamps, "These will make you feel like you''re on cloud nine," He said, attaching one of the clamps to her right nipple. "AHHH!" She screamed as Bruce attached the other clamp, "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" He then began to massage her clit with his right hand, and with his left, he began to pull the nipple clamps. Her nipples were squeezed tight. It was painful, yet it made her feel good, extremely good. "AHH! AHH! AHH!" She screamed, cumming hard as he continued to massage her clit and pull the nipple clamps. "Your pussy is leaking," He said, looking at her pussy, "You must have really liked that." "It was amazing, I came so hard," She cried, "I''ve never had such stimulation before." "Good," He said, "Because there''s more I want you to experience tonight." "More? You want to torture me some more?" She asked, but she wasn''t against it. "Of course," He smiled, "I will make you my cum slave, I will make you obey my every command. I will make you crave my cum, and I will make you beg for my cock. Your holes will yearn for my cock, your ass and pussy will be addicted to my cock, and only mine. And no matter what you do, no matter how many times you masturbate, you will never be satisfied, never be able to achieve an orgasm. Then you will come to me begging me to let you suck my cock, or ride it, and when you cum, it will be the best orgasm ever, and you will forever be addicted to my cock." "DO IT!" She begged him, "Make me your cum slave, I want to be your slave, please make me yours." "No," He smirked, "I will make you a slave, but not today, I need to train you, to make you into my perfect slave. Until then, you will continue to live your life normally, but you will always remember our session. Whenever you think about it, your cunt will get wet, and you will want to touch yourself, but you won''t, because you know it''s not what I would want. You will be a good girl and wait for me. You will wait for me to give you an order, and when I do, you will do as I say, without question." "Okay, Bruce," She smiled, "I will be a good girl." "Not Bruce," He pulled her nipple clamps, making her scream in pain, "Call me, Master!" "MASTER!" She screamed, "I will be a good girl, Master." "Good," He said, "Now, where were we?" "My ass..." She moaned. "Of course," He began to pull the anal beads, slowly, one bead at a time, "You will count as I pull them out. You will thank me for each one of them. If you do as I say, I will reward you with my cock in your gaped ass hole." "Thank you, Master," Pamela moaned, "For taking the first one out." After she came for the 20th time, she lost consciousness with a smile on her face. Her body twitched and jerked as she orgasmed once more even in her unconscious state without any stimulation. Bruce smirked. ''That''s how you break a woman.'' **** The next morning, Pamela woke up with a groan. Her legs hurt and so was her pussy. She was so sensitive down there that just the slightest touch made her feel a bit uncomfortable. Her pussy was completely soaked. It felt so good when Bruce fucked her, and she couldn''t wait for him to do it again. "Damn! What a night," She smiled to herself, "Phew! Just how many times did he make me cum?" "Over twenty or so," Bruce entered the room with a tray of food, "Good morning. You alright?" "You made a mess out of me and now asking me if I''m alright? Hahaha," She chuckled, "You are insane!" Bruce shrugged and put the tray on the bedside table, "Well, I had to make sure you would remember last night." "Don''t worry," She smirked, "I will never forget it." "Good," He grabbed the tray and placed it on her bedside table, "Because we''ll be doing some more special sessions soon enough. After all, can''t let my girl feel too lonely." "Well, I''m looking forward to it," She said. "Me too," He smiled, "But first, breakfast." "Don''t you think I should take a quick shower?" "Don''t worry. I bathed you while you were sleeping..." He said with a sly smirk. "Wha- You are impossible..." ---- ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Ch: 111: Bruce Wayne meets Clark Kent Ch: 112: Exploiting weakness Ch: 113: Elana & Talia Ch: 111 [Bruce Wayne meets Clark Kent] Ch: 111 [Bruce Wayne meets Clark Kent] [2 months later] [Metropolis] [Wayne Enterprise''s VR-Technology launch] The press was live interviewing Bruce Wayne, Lucius Fox, and Selina on how revolutionary virtual reality will change the world. The crowd seemed excited. The tech experts, some regular people, some small rivals, reviewers, and mostly gamers filled the lobby with anticipation of a glimpse and taste of this brand-new technology. The Wayne Enterprise announced the news of this tech almost half a year ago and ever since then, the online discussion boards have been bustling about with the theories and future applications. Today''s the day. Only a few lucky individuals chosen through a lucky draw would be the ones to get their hands on the full experience. "We have seen many speculations and hype about this tech when it was first announced. Would you mind explaining it in a bit more detail?" A reporter asked. "Well, I say a first-hand experience talks better than what we can describe," Bruce said, "I do think that a quick explanation is in order. As you all know, virtual reality has only been a concept for a very long time. It was something that many people thought would never be possible to achieve. But, our technology breaks all those concepts, theories, and boundaries of today''s technology." He pressed a button in his pocket. The red velvet curtain behind him fell down, revealing ten VR Pods lined up. "Ladies and Gentlemen, please meet the first of its kind. Our virtual reality system!" A lot of murmurs and whispers broke out. The excitement of the people grew even more intense. "Let me explain how it works before you ask any questions," He continued, "Firstly, this device will allow a person to step into a virtual world where they can live a second life. The VR system is capable of providing the most realistic experience. Every sense, from sight to hearing, and even touch will be replicated in the virtual world. Now, let''s imagine a person who can not move their body due to some accident or medical condition. For such cases, the user will just have to place the helmet on their head and start the system. The rest... Well, why don''t I let our first ten lucky users see for themselves." He looked at the crowd and then nodded towards Lucius. Lucius announced the names of the ten winners. A group of people cheered as they were led into the hall. Among them were two retired veterans who lost their legs during the War, four teens who have never walked a step in their lives, two reporters, one gamer, and a tech reviewer. They were taken to the VR-pods where they lay inside the capsule as Selina put the headset over them and activated the machine. "Now we will wait for ten minutes. Till then, I would be glad to answer your questions," Bruce said. A lot of hands were raised. He pointed at one of the reporters. "What about the safety feature? There are some concerns that there might be risks with the use of this technology?" "Rest assured that we have taken the utmost precaution to ensure that this technology is completely safe," Bruce answered with his usual confident smile, "Unless someone tries to fiddle or tinker with the VR system, it would be impossible for it to have any negative effects. Not only that, even in case of an emergency, the helmet will automatically deactivate the system and alert the authorities. You know how some forget their medication or food or drinks while playing games and end up in the hospital? I assure you that will never happen with this technology. The system can track the health of the user. If any problems arise, it will deactivate the system." "What about the cost of this device?" A familiar reporter caught Bruce''s eyes. Lois Lane. He smiled at her as he answered, "That would depend on the version the user is getting. We have the basic set, the mid-tier set, and finally the premium set. The basic set will cost $500, and you will be able to play basic games and watch movies, but the downside is that the sensory experience will not be the best. The mid-tier set will cost $1000. It will be like upgrading from a normal home theatre system to an IMAX or a 1080p gaming system to a 4K and speaking of games, you can choose to become any character you want. Finally, the premium set would cost $4000. As you all know, the system has the capability to replicate all senses. The premium set would have the best sensory experience, making it feel as real as reality. You will be the boss of your world. Go anywhere in the world while lying in your room, generate anything you can think of, and be anyone you want." "$4000 is way too pricey, don''t you think so, Mr. Wayne?" Lois asked. "Yes, that''s why, we will open up VR-Cafes all over the world within the few next months to make the system more accessible to the public," Bruce replied. "If you want to play any games or watch any movies, you will be able to do so for a small fee in these VR-Cafes." "What about supported games and movies? Will this VR-tech support them all?" Another reporter asked. "Good evening, Mr. Wayne. That was quite an inspiring speech." "Ah! Ms. Lane," Bruce smiled. "It''s a pleasure to meet you again. Our last meeting was kinda rushed and I apologize for that." "Oh, please! Don''t worry about it. I had a feeling that you are a busy man," she replied. "Besides, I''m the one to intrude without prior notice." "Please, I wouldn''t say that." Bruce smiled. As they were engaged in small talk, another reporter walked toward them. A young man with glasses. He stopped beside Lois. "Oh, Mr. Wayne, let me introduce you to Clark Kent. He''s my partner and a freelance reporter who works with the Daily Planet." Lois said, introducing the young man. "Pleased to meet you, Mr. Wayne." Clark extended his hand. Bruce shook his hand. "Likewise." "Well, I hope you don''t mind us... I mean, reporters flocking around you. I''m sure you have more important guests to attend to," Lois said. Bruce shook his head. "Please. You two are my guests and I''m glad to have you both here." ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next Ch: 112: Exploiting weakness Ch: 113: Elana & Talia Ch: 112 [Exploiting weakness] Ch: 112 [Exploiting weakness] AN: In the next few chs, you will get some answers related to Elana and Thomas and why she''s working for him and all. All the long pending explanations will be explained. ---- Later, Bruce and Selina were sitting in their car as Alfred drove them home. "So, what do you think of Clark?" Selina asked as she looked out the window. "He is good alright. There wasn''t any opening in his posture, so I''m guessing he has awakened his Kryptonian power, but the question is why isn''t he becoming the hero he was supposed to become? Considering his age, he should have already dawned on his Superman suit." "There are multiple possibilities, sir," Alfred spoke up, "Maybe something tragic might have happened which caused him to hesitate, or he might still be in denial of the truth regarding his origins." ''Or, maybe because I shifted many events and changed history, which caused some drastic changes, and he might not even become a superhuman due to that.'' Bruce thought with a wry smile. "Could be that, but we have to know which side he will stand when the time comes. A friend or a foe." He leaned back in his seat and closed his eyes. Today was too exhausting for him. The next few weeks were hectic for Bruce. The sales of the VR-Tech went through the roof, and with the number of games designed, they now had enough options for players. Bruce had left the official release of the tech to Lucius and the R&D team of his company. Some over-smart people tried to take apart the pods and tried to hack into the system to steal the software. But thanks to the security measures placed within the pods and the mainframe, no one was able to break through those security measures and ended up on the blacklist. The cops were busy arresting these individuals since the Wayne Enterprise made everyone who bought it sign an agreement stating the system and the pods should never be tampered with. And violating the agreement was considered a crime. Plus, the entire VR technology and everything related to it was completely monopolized by Wayne Enterprise. Anyone trying to copy their work or reverse-engineer them faced heavy lawsuits as a punishment. And considering that Bruce Wayne is one of the richest if not the richest man in the world, coming after their asses with lawsuits and making their life a living hell would be pretty much simple for him. So, after a few weeks of arrests and heavy pressure on those companies by Wayne Enterprises, not a single person or a company was willing to try to breach the system anymore. ****** [Training ground] "That''s the kid?" Floyd asked Bruce as he saw Barry''s table. There was a heap of food and drinks on top of it and the boy was eating the food while muttering to himself. "He is the fastest man alive. Well, he will be. Right now he''s in the training session. So..." Bruce smirked at Floyd, "I wonder... The man who never misses a shot against the fastest man alive... Hmm...." "Is that a bet?" Floyd asked Bruce who smiled lightly as he nodded, "A meeting with your daughter without anyone noticing. I''m sure you are dying to meet her, but Waller... So, train that kid for a week, and show him around the ropes a bit. Break his confidence in his speed. Then push him to his limits." "Wasn''t Diana in charge of him?" Floyd raised his eyebrow. "Hmm, Diana is too straightforward and pure... What Barry needs right now is a little dose of reality and fear."T/his chapter is updated by "You really want the kid to freak out a bit?" **** [Wayne Manor] Bruce and Elana were sparring as usual. Elana has begun to use almost 70% of her strength. As a former member of the League of Assassins, whose abilities were said to be equal if not better than the leader, Ra''s al Ghul, that man had trained Elana in his special training techniques and methods, but she went beyond his expectations, surpassing him, and quickly became one of the strongest, Ra''s al Ghul couldn''t control her or force her back, and to his annoyance, her body is attuned with the Lazarus Pit water and is no longer deteriorating like others who are subjected to it. She was special and Ra''s al Ghul knew a way to utilize her strength for the league, so he plotted and well, she fell for it. One day, a mission went against her morale. She was to kill the Wayne family, but after learning the truth behind Thomas''s Devil Bat''s persona and his mission, she refused to kill him. Then she tried to leave the league and surprisingly Ra''s al Ghul allowed her to do that, instead, he asked her to send the league, orphans and people stranded by the society and support from the Waynes, as long as she lived. In return, he won''t touch the Waynes or have any harm fall on them, and the League''s assassins would no longer cause problems or attack their businesses. They will instead make sure none gets in Wayne''s way. Thomas who was blinded by rage and was at his weakest point agreed to the terms. He opened an orphanage under a church as the place where the assassins could choose the kids they wanted to take them back to train them as assassins. And he would also send them money from time. It wasn''t exactly good after all the kids would become assassins one day and end up dying one way or another, but after learning about the League''s power from Elana, Thomas had no other choice but to continue. That was his deal with the league after all. --- ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 113: Elana & Talia Ch: 114: The bitter truth Ch: 115: Overdrive Ch: 113 [Elana and Talia] Ch: 113 [Elana and Talia] [Present time] Bruce threw three rapid jabs, she avoided the first two and blocked the last one. When Bruce stepped away, she ducked and came low to deliver an open palm to his middle. When he raised his leg and leaned to one side to protect his body, Elana slipped and slid the edge of her palm toward his other calf, going for his tendon. It was a skillful move. She planned the momentum so that his own weight would increase her strike. Bruce leaned back slightly as she drove through, barely touching her heel. Then he swung his leg back down and stopped it, midair, six inches from the side of her neck. She blinked in surprise, Bruce slowly placed his foot down. "What''s troubling you?" He asked as he charged in for the second round. He could feel that Elana was distracted and wasn''t concentrating at all on the fight. "You wouldn''t understand even if I explained," Elana also charged in and aimed her elbow at Bruce''s jaw. "I wouldn''t know till you explained," Bruce blocked the blow and then elbowed her under the ribcage. The strike made her feel that pain, as well as knocked the breath out of her lungs, causing her to stumble. "Don''t tell me you are having a midlife crisis?" "Idiot!" Elana laughed as she twirled her left hand through the air, and chopped back over her shoulder with her right, hitting him across the cheek. When he evaded that, she spun and punched, but missed by a hair as his movement was unpredictable, then she ducked to her left when he did a right cross at her face. When he pulled back, she threw her hands in a reverse jab toward his chest. Bruce twisted a half-twirl away and aimed a finger strike at a spot just behind her collarbone. It didn''t quite touch her, but he was already backing away as his target would''ve been her throat or sternum if she hadn''t evaded in time. "I know everything. I just want to know it from your mouth," Bruce didn''t stop his assault. He jumped back and pulled out a katana from the rack on the far wall. "I doubt it," Elana pulled out a spear, its length and weight were adjusted to her strength and physical height, and she lunged the spear. Bruce dodged the thrust, jumped back as the blade scraped him on the chest, and then she swung the end up over his arm, the impact sounded heavy, but was deflected as his sword edge brushed off the top of the shaft. Then they fought. The long spear swept across in a circular cut, Bruce parried it with ease, his feet shuffled back to make room and not to give ground, a straight thrust almost managed to run her through before it got stopped with a hand strike. His free arm looped up to press the shaft away, she freed a hand and attempted a fist at his abdomen. Her wrist was clamped instantly between thumb and fingers, then Bruce took a side step and twisted his hand, using his leverage to throw her head first to the ground. But that didn''t work due to her wrist remaining free as his grip hadn''t been complete enough, the distraction was enough for the shaft of the weapon to slip, and the butt struck his flank as she backed into him.UppTodated from The unexpectedness of the sudden impact caused Bruce''s breath to momentarily freeze. Seizing the opportunity, Elana slipped down low with her hands resting on the floor and her hips level with Bruce''s. Swiftly shifting her balance, her feet appeared as her leg wrapped around the inside of Bruce''s ankle and calf, and then a slight lean was applied against him. Using her momentum as well as her flexibility to yank forward with one arm, Bruce''s ankle was forcefully dragged and snapped toward him, making him lose his balance. Bruce kept on tracking her every second without letting her go out of sight. He knew that the regular cams and scanners wouldn''t work against her. So, he used his stealth nano suits to follow her around, and then he saw her meeting with Elana. ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 114: The bitter truth Ch: 115: Overdrive Ch: 116: Victor and Nora Ch: 117: Talia vs Bruce Ch: 114 [The bitter truth] Ch: 114 [The bitter truth] "I''m not with the League anymore," Elana suddenly dropped her hand, letting Bruce take a few deep breaths. "No one escapes the League, you already know that. I doubt he let you go just like that. But considering Talia and her group of assassins in Metropolis, I doubt they came for just a vacation. So, they must be after something, and I want to know what it is," Bruce stood his ground. He knew what her reply was going to be, and his stance remained solid and determined. "Listen to me and listen well... Whatever you do, don''t get in their way. You have no idea of their power or influence. Your father and the League made a deal years ago. The League won''t hurt the Waynes. In return, the Waynes will support them. It''s as simple as that. Let them do whatever they want to do, as long as they aren''t doing anything to harm the civilians, just stay clear, Bruce. Don''t involve yourself with them." "Support them? Dad supported them!? With what, exactly? You''re kidding, right!?" The calmness in Bruce was shattered. "Don''t tell me the reason he still holds the power as a Mayor and running for president this year is all because of his relation with the League? Tell me, what kind of agreement did they make? And don''t you dare lie to me!" Elana sighed, "Damn it!" Elana decided to explain everything to Bruce. And what he heard made him disgusted. "You are telling me the orphanage my dad opened... Its main purpose is to provide the league with kids to train for the League of assassins? And that''s why he had been sending that much money? This is absurd! He can''t possibly accept this, can he?" "He doesn''t have a choice. They would have burned Gotham to ashes otherwise. We''re talking about the League of Assassins here. They''ve got thousands of highly skilled assassins at their disposal. You have no idea of their might and what they could do. They could raze this city to the ground within a single night. That''s why your father accepted their offer and has been supporting them. In return, the League will leave Gotham alone. He knew very well how dangerous the League was, and he didn''t want to lose his family." "This can''t be real. I never believed that dad was capable of something like this," Bruce was at a loss. "I knew he killed back when he went for those crime families, but this... Destroying the future of all these kids... That''s fucked up." ''Damn it, Dad. You should have said something. I understand your situation. But this is pretty messed up.'' He thought. "I know this is hard to hear but believe me when I say that it was better than to have all Gotham burn in a sea of fire." "I know... But this is... This is wrong. All those kids..." Bruce tilted his head to the right with a cold emotionless expression, "Will you stand in my way if I say I''ll kill Ra''s Al Ghul?" "Are you insane?" Elana''s eyes widened in shock, "You won''t stand a chance against Ra''s Al Ghul. Even if you manage to somehow defeat him, you won''t escape from the League of Assassins. They will hunt you forever, till the day either you or all the assassins are dead. Besides, he is immortal. He can''t die. You won''t be able to kill him even if you try to. You don''t have the means. That''s not your fight. Just stay out of it. Stay out of their way, Bruce. I don''t want to lose you." "Immortal? Not really. Without the Lazarus Pit, he is nothing more than a regular person." "Lazarus Pit? What are you talking about? You''ve gone insane. The Lazarus Pit is only a myth. The one in the base is just a replica... No, wait a minute, how the hell do you know about that?" Elana''s expression turned serious. "You don''t need to know that. I''ll kill that old coot and take over the League. I''ll free those who want to leave, and the others will work under me. The League won''t be allowed to go after innocent civilians ever again, and the ones who follow me will hunt those who try to do so. And with the League under my command, I''ll start to clean up all the filths from this world. I would have done it eventually, well, a bit faster than I planned," Bruce''s voice was calm and composed. The rage he was hiding within him was still there, but his tone was not showing it. He knows very well the stupid think humans can do when they are blinded by rage. He isn''t going to make that mistake again, not in this life. Bruce, who was Tony in his past life, used this chance to well... He might have stolen the formula from Cross, when he was busy trying to kill Hank and Scott Lang. So, technically, he did not steal it, he just took some harmful particles from a villain''s grasp, and with his genius, he was able to replicate them. With the formula for the Pym Particles in his hand, Bruce started the production of the particles. If everything goes as planned, he might be able to synthesize it within two or three weeks max, maybe less if nothing important pops up. **** Meanwhile, in the vast expanse of space... Two spaceships were flying through the empty space, heading to the same destination, Earth. "How long?" A guy in a black armored suit asked in a cold voice. He was sitting on a throne-like chair, with his eyes closed. His face was almost blurry, hiding behind a transparent mask. "We are about to exit the hyperdrive now due to lack of fuel. If I calculate a rough estimation, we will be there within 365 days," The woman replied. She was wearing the same armor and mask, making it impossible to see her face. "Very well. We have waited years... Another year won''t make much of a difference," The man leaned back in his chair and looked up, "Kal-El... I wonder, how strong has he gotten during these years." ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 115: Overdrive Ch: 116: Victor and Nora Ch: 117: Talia vs Bruce Ch: 115 [Overdrive] Ch: 115 [Overdrive] [Bruce''s lab] While Bruce was working on the Pym Particles, Jarvis managed to pinpoint Victor Fries''s location. [Sir. It would seem Mr. Freeze has just stolen a shipment of liquid nitrogen. They are currently heading to the industrial district.] Jarvis reported. "Finally, he came out of his hiding. Well, time to pay him a visit. If things go well, I might be able to recruit him to my team," Bruce stood up after closing the computer. He walked to the armory and picked up the nano bracelet. After strapping it to his right wrist, he activated it. The nanites started to move from his bracelet and cover his body. It only took a few seconds for the armor to form. It was a pure white armor with blue and red highlights. With a click of the finger, the helmet formed around his face. "Let''s see what you got, Victor," He said as he walked towards the hangar. ***** Half an hour later... The Batwing was flying over the city. The night sky was dark, with a bit of fog in the air. Batman stopped over at the warehouse where the truck was last seen. It was a meat-packing factory, and the place looked kinda packed up. He activated the scanners and found ten life signatures inside the building and around fifteen men guarding the perimeter. He flew out of the Batwing as his suit went stealth mode, blending with the environment. As he landed on the rooftop, he started to walk slowly towards the skylight. His visor scanned the area below him. "Are there any hardcore criminals among them or just lowlifes?" Batman asked Jarvis. [It seems they are nothing but thugs working for Victor Fries. Also, I have located the truck, sir. It''s in the garage at the back of the warehouse,] Jarvis replied. "Well, let''s put them to sleep for now," He activated the multiple target paralysis darts. The nanites began to shift as small needles began to form over his palm. All the fifteen needles were dripping with paralyzing agents. Batman locked on the target system, and the needles shot like bullets and hit their targets. All the guards fell like flies together. There was no sound, nothing, just a small thud of people falling on the ground. He then turned towards the roof door and started to hack the security system. A few seconds later, the door clicked open. He made his way through the staircase, towards the basement. He took down all the guards on the top floors with ease. As he opened the basement door, he could hear voices from below. "You better give me the equipment I am asking for, or I''ll freeze your family members one by one," A raspy voice could be heard from below. It was Victor Fries. "Please, Mr. Freeze! I need more time. With Luthor gone, A.R.G.U.S. has taken over more or less everything he owned. It''s hard even for me to sneak out, such delicate machines without anyone noticing," a young man''s voice could be heard. Batman walked inside the large basement without anyone noticing. It was a big underground basement with various cutting-edge machines, computers, and other types of scientific equipment. Victor Fries was standing in the middle, pointing his ice gun towards the cowering man. "What do you mean you can''t? Do you think I am an idiot? I''ve paid three times the amount we agreed upon," Victor said angrily. "But Mr. Freeze, my life is at stake. If they find out what I am doing, they will kill me." "I don''t give a damn about you." Batman''s eyes fell on a cryo pod at the rear end of the basement. Inside, it was a woman who seemed to be frozen. Her hair was white and short, and she looked to be in a deep sleep. He assumed that she was Victor Fries''s wife, Nora. "And how exactly is this going to help her?" Batman asked as he took a step forward. Fries took a step back. His right hand was grabbing onto the last of his cryo grenade. "If I have all the tech, I can make something to cure my Nora!" he replied. "Well, let me ask you something. Why did you go on a stealing spree and do research without even asking for help from anyone? Did you ever ask for anyone to help you? From what I know, you never asked Thomas for help nor did you explain your situation to him. Instead, you were performing your experiments on your own... Isn''t that why you were thrown out of the Wayne Enterprise? Did you ever think about that?" Batman asked. Victor stared at him for a long moment and didn''t utter a single word. He thought about it for a few seconds, and he couldn''t refute anything that Batman had just said. Countless thoughts rushed into his mind, ''What the hell was I doing all this time? I was so obsessed with saving my wife that I didn''t even care about anything else. Am I insane? I... I thought I did everything... But... What have I done?'' "You could have asked for help, Victor. Thomas tried to find you after that accident at the lab, but you disappeared. I tried to find you, but you were nowhere to be found. No matter how hard I looked for you, I could not find a single trace. It was like you vanished into thin air. You should have asked for help instead of doing everything on your own," Batman spoke. "I... I... I''m sorry... I just wanted to save her..." Victor said while falling on his knees. All the tension and pressure that he held within himself broke out. "And look at you now, once a brilliant mind turned into a criminal," Batman walked towards him. "I... I''m sorry... I didn''t mean to cause so much trouble," Victor apologized. "It''s fine. But let me ask you a question. What would you do if I cured your wife? How far will you go to save her? What will you give me in exchange?" Batman stopped in front of him and asked. Victor looked up at Batman''s masked face. His eyes were full of regret and guilt. But there was a glint of hope within them. "Anything..." ''favorite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 116: Victor and Nora Ch: 117: Talia vs Bruce Ch: 118: Leap of faith Ch: 116 [Victor and Nora] Ch: 116 [Victor and Nora] [Base] Batman introduced Victor to the rest of the team. Everyone was in their suits, hiding their identity from the new addition to the group. Except for Diana. She was in her usual armor and did not need to hide her face. Oliver was busy with some business, so he couldn''t attend the meeting. While Barry was busy with his office work. Selina, Ivy, Diana, and Deadshot were the only ones in the room. Everyone''s attention was on the cryo pod in the room. The woman inside was sleeping peacefully. Batman scanned Nora''s body with the nano-bot and calculated her chances. "Do you think you will be able to cure her?" Victor asked with a glint of hope in his eyes. "There is a way to cure her," Batman replied, which made everyone''s interest piqued. "But even the problem is the cryo. Her altered biology caused her skin cells to become storage units for the cold to help her body chemistry to be comfortably chilled, allowing her to become both entirely immune and adapted to sub-freezing temperatures, and anything her skin comes into contact with will freeze. In short, after she''s cured, she''ll have to live her life in a cryogenic suit." "Is it possible to..." Victor''s voice trailed off. Batman could understand where he was coming from. "Curing a subzero physiology... Humm..." Batman began to walk around the room, deep in thoughts. Everyone held their breaths in anticipation. They can see the seriousness of the situation. The girl in the pod was hanging between life and death. After a few minutes of silence, Batman stopped his walk and took in a deep breath. He walked over to the pod and touched the glass. "Selina, prepare a cryo room for the starter. The temperatures below minus 238¡ã F. How long will it take?" "Around two days minimum," Selina replied after taking a deep breath. "Do it," He turned around. His gaze was intense. His eyes were darting with some sort of wild enthusiasm that no one had seen before. "I can cure her heart disease within two or three months, maybe. But her condition... It will take some time. But, not impossible..." "I''m... Thank you..." "In exchange, you''ll turn to a new leaf and be a hero, a good person, so that when she wakes up, she''s proud of you and would not have to think twice about returning your love. Do you understand that?" Batman warned. "...yes... Thank you..." Victor tried not to lose his composure. "I''ll do what you say. I''ll never go back to the crime world, you have my word. Although my words don''t have any value or trust, I''ll gain that trust. I swear on my Nora that I will become a better person, someone she would be proud of." Batman just nodded. And so, Nora''s treatment began... While Selina was preparing the cryo room, Batman got all the treatment infos that Victor had performed or planning to perform on her body. From what he could say, it would have worked for the short term, but in the long term, his treatments would have eventually been useless. Luckily, apart from technology and martial arts, Bruce in his past life as Tony Stark, has also mastered the fields of genetic and biological manipulation as well as the human body and its anatomy. So, with proper instruments, a lab, and some rare resources, Batman could successfully get her cured without any sort of consequences or permanent damage to the body. Two weeks passed... Bruce has begun to program his nanites, giving them an upgrade and turning them into nano-doctors, as Selina would name them. It was really hard for him to make them since the bots had to function at a subzero temperature, but such a challenge invigorated him. He spent most of his day studying the case and devising a plan for the cure, using his ''knowledge'' and skills. He and Pamela, together worked day and night with a bare minimum of sleep, and finally, at the end of the second week, they managed to create something impossible, something that was way beyond their time and science. Bruce and Pamela stood before a rectangle glass container, around the size of a medium fish tank. Inside were the nanites, swirling like a group of mosquitoes hovering over a potential prey. "Self-learning nano exoskeleton, capable of healing and curing, even regenerating body parts and internal organs, fully capable of functioning in below subzero temperature, unblemished and can''t be manipulated by foreign bodies or mutation. Now this, this is something... impressive..." Pamela spoke softly. Even though she could go without sleep or food for days, if not forever as long as she got sunlight, it was all about the mental pressure. Working tirelessly on the project was physically taxing even for her. She slumped down on the chair and leaned her head back, looking at the ceiling with a satisfied look on her face. "So?" Bruce sat beside her, "How are you feeling after this impossible achievement? It would have been impossible to develop them in such a short time without your prior research notes... We can now heal anything and everything." "Good morning, sir!" A sweet voice snapped Bruce out of his work mode. Bruce raised his eyebrow and looked at the lady in question. "Yeah," He looked at the brunette. She was wearing a black and white suit. The outfit accentuated her features pretty perfectly. Her brunette curly long hair was bouncing all around the place. "There''s someone outside urging us for a meeting with you. Apparently, she tried to get an appointment last week, but your schedule was so packed, you couldn''t accommodate her." "Show her in, will you?" Bruce thought for a moment and checked his memory. The week has been nothing but cramped schedules of meetings and taking care of Victor and Nora. It must have slipped his mind. "Of course!" Her reply came instantly and with a happy tune, and she walked out. After a minute or two, she entered the room again and followed another lady. Bruce''s eyes widened in surprise, but he quickly composed himself and asked the secretary to leave. "Bruce Wayne," He extended his hand toward the lady. "Talia Al Ghul," She shook his hands. ''favorite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 117: Talia vs Bruce Ch: 118: Leap of faith Ch: 119: Interlude: Missing events Ch: 120: Deadshot and Waller ---- Ch: 117 [Bruce vs Talia] Ch: 117 [Bruce vs Talia] "You shouldn''t have come here," Bruce activated his lightning ring and teleported them to a confined space that he had built for situations like this. There isn''t any way out and the air in the room is being maintained with oxygen cylinders. Anyone inside this confined space would not be able to survive for more than two days. In other words, a literal prison cell. "What?!" Talia was surprised by the sudden change around her. One moment she was standing in Bruce''s office, the next moment they were inside a confined space. "Teleportation?!" She guessed his move. She was a little late to react to the movement, but nonetheless, she got back to her normal composure within the blink of an eye, thanks to her training and experience. "Ah! Look at you, so calm, trying to make countless countermeasures against my next move or thinking of a way out. Humm... Maybe threaten me with my family or something..." Bruce smiled mockingly. Talia narrowed her eyes. She indeed planned to threaten him with his family. She planned to sneak into the company in the guise of a worker. Her goal was the secret behind the blueprints that Falcone and Black Mask were after all those years ago. Well, this was her secondary objective, but she was a bit overconfident and decided to wrap up the easy mission first before going for her primary mission, however, things turned south for her. Her cover was blown the moment Bruce Wayne set his eyes on her. But, something was bugging her. She didn''t understand... How did this teleportation work? Some kind of device or some other power? If it''s a device, then, was it what Falcone and Black Mask were after all those years? "Anyway, threats won''t work. So, that brings us to our present situation. Why approach me? What''s your goal? Whatever your intention, your move was careless. I could have pretended to be oblivious and approached the situation and caught you red-handed in an unfavorable position to you or your people... But that would have been such a waste of time." "Should I say it confidence or ignorance, Bruce Wayne?" Talia couldn''t help but sneer. She took out two daggers from under her sleeves. She twirled them in her hands expertly. "Now that would be a shame... Haaa..." Bruce sighed. "Now, I have to kill you," He replied blandly. "That''s the most hilarious thing I''ve ever heard," Talia''s figure vanished from his vision. She appeared above Bruce and lunged with her daggers. However, Bruce already predicted her move. He simply took two steps back. Talia''s daggers struck the floor where Bruce had just been. Without missing a beat, her figure once more disappeared and appeared before him. This time she tried to slash his throat. Bruce, dodged her moves, as he took a couple of steps back. He was smiling, for the dagger that missed his neck missed it by inches. This fight is different from all the fights he has been in so far. Even Elana never attacked him during their sparring with such killing intent and efficiency. And yet, here he was, smirking. Why was he confident and what was that for, if it was not pure confidence? He dodged her strike by a hairsbreadth, not because of any lack of ability, but simply because of her speed. He wanted to toy with her, which meant either he had enough confidence that she couldn''t deal him any damage or he really wanted to have some fun. Probably both. Well, considering the nanites in his bloodstream, killing him is almost near impossible. Talia''s speed, agility, her footwork were astonishing. Her daggers slashed the air with incredible speeds that could literally anyone with a single strike. His eyes could barely follow her moves, yet his brain processed her moves a little quicker than he could actually anticipate them. It felt surreal. His heart beat rapidly. After a couple of dodged attacks, Bruce''s eyes finally adjusted to the high-speed. Just then, three daggers flew through the air. Bruce swiftly moved his body to dodge all the flying daggers. Talia was faster and more efficient. Every one of her attacks could''ve killed a lesser fighter or someone who had no knowledge about martial arts. Bruce could tell, even though all he did was dodge everything to annoy her and make her a bit restless. But, she showed no sign of getting affected by his tactics. She''s pretty impressive and experienced... It went on like that for a couple of minutes. Both Talia created a distance between them. Her breathing was normal, even after all that speed and effort. She was trying to gauge Bruce''s condition and her eyes widened as she noticed that he wasn''t even exhausted a little bit. What surprised her more was his dodging skill and his eyes... His eyes were never on her, but rather, her daggers. "It would seem Elana taught you well," Talia praised. "Planned? Me?" Bruce brought a palm on his chest, shrugged his shoulders, and pouted, "Wasn''t it you who approached me first? Wasn''t it you who attacked me first? I got proof, if that''s what you want to prove that you attacked me first." "You... bastard!" Talia grabbed her ankle and applied pressure on the dislocated part. "Gaaahh!" She screamed in pain but pushed the leg until the joint clicked back into place. Bruce watched as she groaned, and got back up on her feet. "I know you are far superior to me in every way, but this arrogance of yours will be your downfall," Talia pulled something invisible in the air. The daggers lying around the room flew toward Bruce with blinding speed from all directions. There isn''t any space for escape. They will all pierce his vital spots. ''favorite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 118: Leap of faith Ch: 119: Interlude: Missing events Ch: 120: Deadshot and Waller Ch: 121: Pym Particles ---- Ch: 118 [Leap of faith] Ch: 118 [Leap of faith] The daggers bounced off Bruce''s body without doing him any harm. But, Talia didn''t back down. She spun around and pulled something invisible again. Those are the threads that are specially made for assassination, completely invisible to human eyes. The threads clenched around his body, constricting him from all around, and one passed around his throat. They were extremely tough and durable and wouldn''t have problems killing someone by cutting through their throats. "Sigh... Not that too," Bruce whined and simply stood there, letting her unload her entire arsenal of weapons and techniques. The nanites hardened his skin, preventing all damage. He was literally immovable. Talia rushed in. She picked up two daggers and stabbed Bruce''s chest, but a loud metallic clang filled the room when the blades struck his skin. "Just what are you?" She snarled in anger, even as a sliver of fear, formed in her chest, and tightened the pit of her stomach. Bruce grabbed her arms and pushed her to the wall. He pressed his body against her. They could feel each other''s heartbeat and their breaths as he clasped one of his hands around her throat. His face was next to hers. She struggled, and fought, but to no avail. Her movements slowed. Her breathing became shallow. Fear! Desperation! These feelings and emotions overwhelmed her. Even as the fear grew stronger, so did her confidence in her own ability. After all, she''s a successor to the League and even with her weakness, she has a perfect amount of potential strength, training, and experience to challenge a member of the League, especially the Elders. Bruce just stared into her eyes, "Do you love the view from where you stand? Maybe a kiss before death will be better?" he chuckled. "Kuh... Just try, if you can," Talia replied through ragged breaths and looked straight into his eyes. "Heh, bold aren''t we?" Bruce responded. He leaned in, his lips brushed hers. Talia instantly bites his lips, causing Bruce to smirk. However, she felt as if her teeth were about to break and let go. "You like it rough, huh?" He squeezed her throat a bit tighter and his thumb and index finger pressed deep into her neck. "You aren''t a human, that I can tell. Just what are you, Bruce Wayne? A metahuman?" She coughed, as her arms struggled uselessly trying to get free. "That''s a good question. But, I doubt you are in any position to ask that. Whatever it is, it doesn''t matter. Not anymore, for you anyway," Bruce muttered, almost carelessly, and let her go. "Cough! Cough!" Talia fell to her knees, coughing incessantly. She sat back and tried to calm her ragged breaths. She wiped off the tears. "Heh... heh..." "Now, what should I do with the favorite daughter of Ra''s Al Ghul, I wonder. Maybe let you loose or just end your life right here and now? I could always hand you over to your sister Nyssa, I''m sure she will jump on the chance to get rid of you and take your place next to him." "H-how? Why do you know all these?" "Hahaha! How? Why? For those questions, you''re going to have to defeat me. What''s that your daddy always says, ''To Manipulate The Fears Of Others, You Must First Master Your Own.'' Tell me, Talia, have you mastered your fears?" He sat down in front of her, his feet inches away from her. "Oh, what''s that look? Are you thinking I didn''t see through you earlier, is that it? You are afraid. Not of me or death, but you are afraid you have disappointed your daddy, aren''t you? He''s proud of you, you know that, he really is. But..." The name ''fuck-face zombie'' rendered Talia stunned, "Wha-?" "So," He extended his hand toward Talia, "What is your decision?" "Well, it''s not like I have a lot of options, now do I?" Talia didn''t smile as Bruce would have hoped, but she did accept his extended hand. ---- AN: Ok, now, I think, it''s better to write a few interlude chapters for Barry [His dad getting out of jail during the small time skip.] Deadshot [Meeting his daughter] & Waller [Aftermath after Lex''s death] ---- ''favorite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 119: Interlude: Missing events Ch: 120: Deadshot and Waller Ch: 121: Pym Particles Ch: 122: Spaceships AnnouncementI have opened Kofi page. I''m not posting anything there, yet. If you don''t care about advance chapters and just want to drop in some support, feel free to do there. Ch: 119 [Interlude: Missing events] Ch: 119 [Interlude: Missing events] ----- [3rd person POV] [Metropolis Court] The hearing was over for the re-trial of Henry Allen in the case of the murder of Nora Allen. Bruce has bought the judges, lawyers, and media companies controlling the major broadcasting station to set a verdict for his man. There were a couple of those prideful lawyers and jury who didn''t want to accept the simple fact that they couldn''t win against Bruce Wayne and refused his offer. Well, for some reason their licenses were revoked, the next day, and most were reported as being involved in several different crimes. Now, they are being prosecuted for many various criminal offenses. This could include any of the following: taking bribes, bribe money embezzlement, money laundering, perverting the course of justice, jury fixing, conspiracy, perjury, tampering with witnesses, theft, and corruption. Well, they should have taken Bruce''s offer if they knew what was best for them. To make things go even more swiftly, he had Elana create new evidence and manipulate the CCTV recordings of the convenience store from that night. At the time when Nora Allen was murdered, Henry was still at the convenience store with two other people. By the time he returned home, she was already dead. The alibi that Henry has, plus the solid proof, now shows he wasn''t even the one to murder her and is actually innocent. The police department and the Jury found no reason to disagree with the new piece of information given and had to set the new verdict which is not guilty. In the end, the final trial showed that the new evidence wasn''t tampered with in any way and proved the man named Henry Allen innocent of committing the murder of Nora Allen and would be set free. Today''s news spread throughout the world and was shown on almost every channel. They even issued a public apology to the family and they wanted to agree to a settlement should Henry decide to sue for defamation or even intentional infliction of emotional distress or any type of liability or damage done during the period when he was still imprisoned for life with no possible parole. But, Henry refused. He just wanted to go home. Outside the court... Barry hugged his father tightly as they cried. It was an emotional moment for them. "Now, now. Don''t cry," Henry said in a soft tone as he stroked Barry''s back. Barry sniffled. "I''m not crying." "Yeah, yeah..." They pulled apart and looked at each other for a moment. "I want to visit your mom," Henry said as he looked at Barry. Barry nodded. "Yeah, I''ll take you there." He turned to look at Alfred and Selina who stood a couple of steps away. "Bruce isn''t going to come, is he? Still working on saving that frozen lady, huh?" Barry asked curiously. Selina shook her head. "You know him. He hasn''t left his lab for weeks now." "Do you think he will get angry if I go for a visit? I just want to say thanks." Barry scratched the back of his head. Selina smiled. "Don''t worry about it. He won''t mind." After their brief conversation, Barry took his dad to his mother''s grave. Barry stood beside Henry as he placed the flowers on top of Nora''s grave. They both kneeled before her tombstone and prayed silently. Selina and Alfred remained standing behind them. A moment later, they heard footsteps approaching from behind them. They turned around and saw Bruce walking towards them while dressed in casual clothes. Barry looked surprised, "I thought you were busy saving that lady?" Bruce gave him a small smile, "Yeah, but a small break wouldn''t hurt anyone, right?" Henry walked up to Bruce and held out his hand, "Thank you so much for everything you did." "ARRRRRRGGGG!" He went so far up in the sky that his screams faded out as his voice trailed away. Diana rushed in and did the same to the rest of the gang. In the blink of an eye, sixteen men went soaring up to the sky along with their bikes. The sound of screams filled the night sky. They screamed for a few seconds, before falling into the water with a giant splash, sending splatters of water everywhere as they hit the surface. One by one, they reappeared and tried desperately to make it back to the shore while keeping afloat but their heavy bikes only hindered them, dragging them below the water. So, they had to abandon their precious custom bikes. When the leader reached shore first, he jumped out of the water and took a swing at her. She grabbed his fist and flung him up in the sky, once again. The rest of them tried to run away, but... Well, they all ended up in the sky once again... Diana repeated it for six times before the bikers went on their knees and begged for mercy. "Stop it, please... We''ll go away. You''ll never see us again in here," they were now bowing in front of her, begging. "In here?" Diana narrowed her eyes. "Yes," The leader was about to say something, but the glare Diana gave him was enough to pee his pants once again, "No... I mean, we will surrender to the cops and we will disband." Diana looked down at them with a hard expression. "Well, then. Go and surrender. And if you try to deceive me, then, it won''t be water next time, understand?" She said in a cold voice. "Yes," the bikers hurriedly stood up. "Get lost," She coldly dismissed them. "Ye-, ye-.... Yess... yess. As you command, ma''am... Ma''am... MISS," The bikers frantically turned around and scrambled, running away. Diana''s eyebrow twitched a bit when they addressed her as the ma''am, but in the end, she just shook her head and resumed her patrol. -- ''favorite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 120: Deadshot and Waller Ch: 121: Pym Particles Ch: 122: Spaceships Ch: 123: Preparation Ch: 124: Human vs Kryptonian ---- Ch: 120 [Interlude- Deadshot and Waller] Ch: 120 [Interlude- Deadshot and Waller] AN: Interlude chapters are not the continuation, but the events that took place during the time skip when Bruce was trying to save Mr. Freeze''s wife and developing the Pym particles. ---- Bruce kept the promise that he made with Floyd. He took him to see his daughter. But to make sure it went smoothly, Bruce and Elana made sure that there weren''t any Waller''s agents sniffing around the house and had Jarvis close down all spy drones and cams around the block, including spy devices that were placed around the block. It was a necessary step to make sure nothing went wrong. "Do you think you can make it to my graduation day?" Zoe''s voice pulled Floyd back to reality. He had his eyes on her but couldn''t focus on anything else besides how happy she looked. The entire time she''s talked, all he could feel was guilt eating away inside. His fingers shook as he struggled not to show her a trembling hand. Floyd feared that this moment might not last unless Waller was down. Sooner or later, Waller might come for her. And if Zoe somehow got hurt, it would be all his fault. And because of that fear, Floyd didn''t even reply right away. "So?" Zoe asked, waiting for him to confirm. "Zoe, you know how difficult it was for your dad to visit you today, right?" Michelle Torres, Floyd''s wife, cut in.Fi?ndd new updates at novelhall.com "Yes," said Zoe, looking like she wanted to add something, but not. Floyd looked at Bruce, who was standing on the balcony. Bruce looked back at him, letting out a small nod. "Yeah, I think I can make it," said Floyd with a warm smile. The smile on Zoe''s face made all the troubles of the day worth it. Floyd would die in a heartbeat to get this smile back on Zoe''s face every morning. He looked at his wife and noticed her smile despite the sad look in her eyes, and suddenly his heart broke. Floyd didn''t deserve this, to have such a beautiful and loving wife like her. She didn''t deserve to suffer like this because of the monster he turned himself into. But right now, he''s trying so hard to turn to a new leaf. For his family. For his loved ones. He had a chance, a second chance, thanks to Wayne. And by hook or by crook, he would make it back here to watch Zoe walk up on stage and collect her diploma. Soon after dealing with Waller and some of his loose ends, he won''t have to worry about his family. "Thanks, Dad," Zoe''s voice beamed with happiness. Bruce Wayne observed the smile on both Floyd and his daughter. He turned and headed towards the living room, leaving father and daughter to spend some time together. Bruce decided to look around and walked downstairs toward the small lounge that was inside the main building. Elana was sitting comfortably on the sofa, as Bruce joined her. "He got a sweet family," Elana commented as Bruce sat and stretched his arms. "Yup," said Bruce as he laid his back. "I want to deal with Waller, but with the ongoing Cryo experiments and all... It''s gonna take a few more months at least. I guess all we can do is hope for the best right now." "Don''t worry, my team is always around them. Even if it''s a metahuman, they won''t be able to sneak past us," She comforted. After a few hours, Floyd was finally ready to say goodbye for now. Michelle kissed him goodbye. It pained him to see that she too felt scared about the future. That all her smiles were hollow, even the one she kept on her face for Zoe. If the problem was really solved, Floyd believed that she would be relieved to the bone. Zoe hugged him again, wishing her Dad safe and hoping he''d soon return back home. "I''ll see you later. And Zoe, listen to your mom, alright?" Floyd reminded, letting go of the hug. "Will do," she nodded. "Floyd, stay safe," Michelle said with a slightly strained face, as she bid farewell. "Always," said Floyd, with a small, strained smile of his own before walking out. He went into the car in front of the house. "Maybe?" She queried. "Err, um... Yeah," the scientist swallowed. "This thing here doesn''t belong to Earth. All the codings, metals, and everything, belong to a different civilization... Alien if you may say. That''s why we require time and resources to perform various tests before we can reverse engineer and extract the source code of the device." "Well then, try harder, or there won''t be a need for you anymore. As for the power supply, I''ll take care of it," Waller turned her head and exited the room. Her feet guided her across the floor and passed through several other labs and meeting halls. After a few minutes of walking, she stopped outside one of the labs. There''s a biometric system keeping all the rooms inside sealed and secured. After scanning her face and palms, the heavy, black door hissed open, and she made her way to her destination. Inside the lab, there was a blond girl, caged and chained in the corner. Her skin was pale and her body was thin. She looked weak and angry. As soon as she saw Waller, she rushed forward, trying to break free and strangle the woman before her, but the chains stopped her, followed by an electric shock that made the girl hiss in agony. Waller was quite calm and didn''t even flinch to show her anger or fear. The look on her face was composed as she stared down at the girl. "How long are you going to act like a child?" Waller scolded with the same unfazed look. "Arrrghh!" the girl tried to break free again, and the cuff zapped her again, sending her crumbling to the floor. "You crazy bitch!!" The girl screamed, pressing her forehead to the floor. "If you''re going to curse like a petty child, at least make some sense with it," she shrugged. "Where are you from? Which planet? Which race? Are there more like you out there? Tell me everything and I promise, I''ll end your pain." "Hahahaha! End my pain, huh? You think you can keep me here forever? That''s kinda funny, bitch. Sooner or later they are going to come to Earth and when that happens, there won''t be anyone to stop them. With me powerless and weak like this, you humans will fall like flies and nothing will remain." She laughed maniacally while Waller frowned upon her attitude and approached the table near the door, taking a file. "They''ll be here very soon. And no one is going to save you. Trust me, when I say this, Waller. You will die and I''ll have the last laugh." Waller walked out without looking back as the giant door hissed to seal the girl back into isolation. The blond girl watched Waller leave in silence. The walls between her and her powers were firmly kept shut. There wasn''t a single trace of sunlight that reached this facility and with that, she wasn''t able to absorb the energy from the Sun and regain her strength. No matter how much she struggles, nothing comes her way, only a severe pain that runs all over her body and makes her unable to walk or stand. -- ''favorite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 121: Pym Particles Ch: 122: Spaceships Ch: 123: Preparation Ch: 124: Human vs Kryptonian Ch: 121 [Pym Particles] Ch: 121 [Pym Particles] Bruce has finally developed the new Pym particles. He has successfully fused the particles and nanites in his body and made some unique upgrades over the months. He has also launched three new satellites in space to alert him in case some alien tries to invade. It was hard to launch them, but with Jarvis''s help and the clocking technology, he managed to hide them from everyone. Now, coming back to the Pym particles... Now, the nanites in his body can synthesize the particles to make him grow and shrink at will. He can also use the particles to shrink or grow other objects regardless of their shape, and size. He made some further improvements and upgraded the nanites even further, eliminating more or less all the weaknesses and drawbacks that the nanites had before. He has made new suits with the shrinking and expanding ability, for his team. [Underground base] Bruce, Selina, Pamela, and Diana, have gathered in the underground base to test the new Pym particles and the upgraded suits. "So, this red liquid can shrink us or grow us at will?" asked Pamela as she picked up a tiny cylinder-shaped tube and looked closely. "Not only us but any object within a certain radius, yes. And the suits can adjust themselves accordingly, so you can be the size of an ant or as big as a giant. The Pym particles can also be used to shrink or grow other people or living organisms, so, who wants to try it first?" said Bruce. Everyone wanted to try the particles. "I''ll go first," Diana said, stepping forward. "Well, go ahead. Wear your new suit," Bruce said, pointing toward the line of new suits by the wall in glass casings. Diana put on her new suit and stepped toward the platform. She took a deep breath, "Ok, what now?" "You see those two buttons under your thumbs? The right one will make you shrink, and the left one will make you grow. And don''t press the buttons more than once unless you want to get stranded in the Quantum Realm," Bruce explained. "Here goes nothing," Diana said as she pressed the right button and felt a rush of energy run through her body. Zooopp! Instantly, she disappeared. "Diana? You alright?" asked Pamela, looking around the room. "Over here!" Diana''s voice was a little muffled and echoed through the room. "What did you do, Bruce? Everything looks so giant!" Diana said, glancing up at Pamela. "Ah, it''s the Pym particles. You''re currently the size of an ant right now. How does it feel?" asked Bruce with a smirk. "BIG... everything feels looks gigantic. Like you guys are all giants. I don''t like this one bit," Diana pressed the left button under her thumb, and with a zip, she was back to her original size. "That was not fun. I''ve never felt so weak in my life," said Diana, shaking her head. "Weak? Hahaha!" Bruce laughed, patting her on the shoulder. "You''re far from weak. In fact, you become stronger when you shrink." "I doubt that," Diana said, folding her hands over her chest. "Want me to prove it? Shrink again," Bruce said. Diana begrudgingly shrunk once more, and Bruce rushed to the training room and brought back an iron rod. He placed it before her, "Now, punch it with all your strength. Rest of you, move back." "Go, Diana!" Selina shouted, cheering her on. Diana punched the rod with a smile, and with a sharp crack, the rod broke in two. "Dang!" Selina clapped her hands. "It''s too early to have fun. But we can do something quick, you know," Selina whispered, tugging at his pants. She unbuckled Bruce''s belt and undid his trousers. She pulled out his cock and gripped it tightly. "Hm! You like my cock, don''t you," Bruce groaned, caressing her cheeks as she bent down and kissed the tip. Selina smiled. She knelt on her knees and bobbed her head. She was really good with her mouth, swirling and slurping his shaft. Bruce let out a sigh and grabbed her head, shoving it deeper. She couldn''t help but moan and touch herself. She stripped off her pants and inserted her finger into her wet pussy, all while continuing to give Bruce a deepthroat blowjob. "Are you touching yourself, Kitty Cat? You''re such a dirty girl," Bruce said, chuckling. Bruce pushed her hair aside and grabbed her jaw tightly. He thrusted his hips back and forth, making her deepthroat his cock until her lips hit his pelvis. He went hard and fast, and Selina could hardly breathe. Her moaning got louder and louder as she choked on his cock. She looked up and saw the intense desire in his eyes. "Oh fuck," She muttered, squeezing her thighs tightly. Her body spasmed as her pussy oozed with juices. She pulled her fingers out and looked up at Bruce. "Get up, and put your ass out." Bruce slapped her ass cheeks and pushed her body against the wall. He pressed his tip against her wet pussy, and then plunged his shaft all the way in. He thrust in and out hard and fast, fucking Selina without holding back. Her breathing became ragged, and she begged him to go harder. "AHHHHH FUCK YES," Bruce grunted and thrust his hips deeper. He slammed her ass cheeks, leaving her butt red from the constant pounding. Selina arched her back, trying not to lose her balance. Bruce grabbed her hair and shoved her face against the wall, increasing his speed and momentum. He pulled his cock out and turned her around. Then, he rammed himself back inside and fucked Selina from the front while standing. He pulled her right leg over his shoulder to make it more comfortable and easy to thrust. He sped up, thrusting deeper and faster than ever. He looked down and watched his cock entering Selina''s wet pussy. "You like my cock so much, don''t you?" Bruce panted. "God, I love your cock hitting my sweet spots," Selina gasped, holding him close. She bit his chest as her juices trickled onto his shaft. "Shit! I''m coming," She shuddered, moaning with every thrust. Her squirt dripped onto his shaft and cock, coating them with her juices. Bruce kept thrusting until his cock twitched. "Humfff!" He unloaded his warm semen inside Selina''s pussy, filling her up to the brim. "FUCK, YESSS! Fill me, Bruce," Selina cried out, pressing her body against his. Bruce shuddered and slumped beside her, feeling satisfied and sweaty. "Damn, you''re so hot," Selina breathed, resting her head on his chest, "I can feel your hot cum trickling out of my pussy. Heh, you dirty man," She smiled, and went on her knees, sucking and licking Bruce''s cock until it was clean. She wiped her lips with the back of her hand and let out a sigh. They sat leaning on the wall. "What if I get pregnant? With the cum you have been loading inside me," Selina said, resting on Bruce''s chest. -- ''favorite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 122: Spaceships Ch: 123: Preparation Ch: 124: Human vs Kryptonian Ch: 125: Evolution Ch: 122 [Spaceships] Ch: 122 [Spaceships] [A.R.G.U.S. Base] The scientists and researchers were doing their usual job, trying to open the spaceships, to no avail. The metal was too thick and impenetrable. The doors wouldn''t budge. Suddenly, those two spaceships disappeared into thin air, right before their eyes. Poof! Just gone, leaving everyone in shock. "What just happened?!" "I don''t know. They just vanished!" "But how?" "That''s impossible!" The researchers and scientists scrambled, running around the place to see if they could find any traces of the spaceships. They raised the emergency alert and contacted Waller. She arrived at the location within the next hour. "So, you are telling me those two giant spaceships just vanished into thin air?" she asked, folding her arms. "Yes, ma''am. They just disappeared. We tried scanning for them, but we found nothing. No traces, no readings. Nothing," said one of the scientists, showing her the data. "Could it be that someone pressed some things they shouldn''t have?" Waller asked, eyeing them suspiciously. The scientists looked at each other, feeling a little uneasy. "We don''t know," said one of them. Waller looked at the ground, trying to put two and two together. But there was nothing to go on. Two spacecraft, each, probably more or less the size of three big aircraft carriers, just disappeared in the blink of an eye. "It could be some kind of teleportation technology, a safeguard if you may call it. Perhaps the owner of these ships must have put them to prevent forced intrusion," said one of the scientists, trying to offer an explanation. Waller shook her head, "Activate all our satellites. As big as they are, they can''t hide without being detected in such a short time. Find them or else, no one will be able to find you all." She glared at the scientists and walked out of the room. The scientists looked at each other, worried. "She''s going to kill us if we don''t find anything soon." "And if we do find something, we''re in even deeper shit."Alll latest novels at novelhall.com "Get on to work!" ---- Meanwhile at Bruce''s underground base... Two remote-controlled suits grew up from the size of an ant and back to their original size. They were equipped with cameras, microphones, and trackers. Bruce controlled them to sneak into A.R.G.U.S. and steal those two spaceships using the Pym Particles from right under Waller''s nose. Plus, he left the other two suits in A.R.G.U.S. base, one to spy on the researcher and the other, well, it went with Waller. Bruce hasn''t forgotten his promise to Floyd. He then controlled the amount of Pym Particles, so that the ships would stay within a certain size, or else, it would be nearly impossible to store them anywhere given their giant size. "Finally," Bruce touched the truck-sized spaceships with his hands. "So, these are the Kryptonian ships?" Selina came over, looking at them with awe. Bruce nodded. "They are." Bruce smiled, "You''ll see." He walked over to the end of the ship. A faint blue glow surrounded a simple glass platform. "Step on the platform," he motioned for Selina to follow. The moment both of them stepped on the platform, a strange, alien word lit up, followed by a flash of blue light. Next, they saw their surroundings change. "Whoa!" Selina stumbled on the platform, barely managing not to fall down. They were at the lower deck, and before them were countless rows of Kryptonian weapons and technologies, locked in a transparent case. "So freaking cool!" She looked at everything with starry eyes. "So many weapons and armor." She ran over to a glass case containing a spiny-looking whip. It looked different from the one she had. "Oooo..." She could only utter as she reached out to the weapon. "Don''t!" Bruce grabbed her wrist and pulled her back, "Don''t go touching everything without caution." He took off his shoes and threw them at the glass case one after the other. His shoes melted as soon as they came in contact with the glass. Selina took a step back, surprised, "That''s some freaking alien glass." "Of course, what else would you expect from a ship coming from a planet far beyond Earth," said Bruce, rolling his eyes. "Jarvis, how long would it take to gain full control of these two ships?" "Calculating... Two months and ten days, sir," said the AI. "Two months?!" Selina shouted. "Unfortunately, yes. We are in our learning phase, trying to learn Kryptonian languages and systems, and modifying them for our own use. This process requires time," said Wednesday. "You''ll have your fun eventually, don''t worry, Ms. Kyle." "Ok. Do it. But your first priority will be to stop any and all signals from entering and leaving this craft. I don''t want Zod to crash down in here," Bruce turned around and began to walk back to the warp platform. Selina followed close behind. After getting back on the first deck, they didn''t waste too much time to investigate the other. There was too much stuff here, and it would take him months to explore everything. "Sir. A moment please," Jarvis called him out. "Yes, go ahead. What is it?" "I''ve discovered a dead Kryptonian in a stasis chamber on this ship," Jarvis informed. ''favorite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 123: Preparation Ch: 124: Human vs Kryptonian Ch: 125: Evolution Ch: 123 [Preparation] Ch: 123 [Preparation] Bruce and Selina stood before the medic room. Before them was lying the dead Kryptonian. "Jarvis said there is a revival pool," She looked toward Bruce, "Are you going to use that?" "No," Bruce replied, shaking his head, "We don''t even know if he is good or bad or how long has this guy been stuck inside the stasis chamber. If we revive him, who knows what he would do? He might go on a rampage. That is too big a risk to take. Let him remain dead." "So, what now?" Selina asked curiously. "Now, I''m going to study this corpse and uncover the secret behind their power. If I can somehow do that and apply that genetic modifications to us, or maybe somehow unlock our full potential, then in the future, Kryptonians won''t be much of a threat to us," Bruce muttered, taking a closer look at the corpse. "Genetic modification? You mean, like the SSS?" Selina asked, concerned. She remembers the screams of Bruce when he took the serum. "No," he shook his head. "This would be different. A full genetic restructure. The SSS merely makes the physical body tougher than normal and makes one resistant to most of the elements. Right now with the advanced nanites, I can do it without much pain. Just need to uncover the secrets of this body and humanity will evolve beyond our wildest dreams. And when the time comes, we will be ready." Selina remained quiet. "While I''m stuck in here with this research, you will be in charge of R&D department. Diana and Pamela will be in charge of the usual patrols and watch duty. Things are getting quiet now, but you never know. And Selina, this base will be under lockdown until I finish my research. I don''t want any type of distraction." "Understood." ---- Months passed... While Bruce was working on the Kryptonian ships and the dead body, he kept an eye on the news. What caught his eyes was the news of an unknown man, who carried a sinking ship on his shoulder and brought it back safely on land, preventing deaths. There wasn''t any proper footage or picture of him, but Bruce knew the real identity of that man. "So, Clark finally decided to use his power?" He mumbled while putting the final touches to his new nanites. ---- [Sol System] The Kryptonian ships finally entered the Sol system. Zod was sitting in the command room with his second-in-command Faora on the other seat. "Sir. We have entered the Solar System. Within 14 hours we will reach Earth," She stated as Zod nodded. "Begin the terraform once we reach Earth and find Kal El and bring him before me," Zod ordered, causing Faora to nod as they approached the planet. ---- [Earth] [Beep!] [Beep!] The satellites caught the signal of alien ships and alerted Bruce immediately. He quickly used Jarvis to find their location and what he discovered was surprising. Six Kryptonian ships were approaching Earth. "These fools entered the solar system." "Yes, Jarvis. There isn''t any other way. Evolution is the only way to protect this world. Prep the Genetic Reconstructure Pod. It''s time for a metamorphosis." --- [A.R.G.U.S. BASE] Waller''s team has also caught the foreign signal from space. Right now, they are preparing the Suicide Squad to fight and kill any extraterrestrial threat and recover their technology. With Floyd gone, she had to put Bloodspot on the Squad as the leader. The other members were King Shark, Enchantress, Polka Dot Man, Ratcatcher 2, and a couple of other supervillains. While she was busy making a deal with them, the shrunk nano suit flew through the gaps in the door and entered the sealed facility. The blonde girl in chains looked at the shrunken suit. "Who the fuck are you?" She inquired with her weak voice. The suit then started expanding and soon grew to normal size, revealing the figure inside the suit. "I''m Talia al Ghul and I''m here to save you." ---- AN: How did she survive that long? Obviously, she''s small, so, she just stole whatever food she wanted. As for shower, I don''t know. --- ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 124: Human vs Kryptonian Ch: 125: Evolution Ch: 126: New Allies Ch: 127: The battle continues ---- Ch: 124 [Human vs Kryptonian] Ch: 124 [Human vs Kryptonian] [Outside Earth''s atmosphere] Selina, Pamela, Oliver, Elana, Mr. Freeze, and Diana were heading straight for Mars in their new ships made by Bruce, followed by fifty nanobots and three carriers, carrying the big guns. Their goal is to stop the Kryptonian ships from invading Earth. "I''ll cross out space exploration from my bucket list," Selina commented as she looked around the blackness of space. It was beautiful like no human being had ever seen. "So, anyone of you been to space before?" She asked the others through comms. "First time for me as well," Elana responded. "Same. Though I wish our first time were a bit better than this," Oliver added, looking out the window. "I''d have liked to land on the moon, but oh, well, maybe on our way home after taking care of this mess," Pamela said, not sounding too bothered by the situation. "Maybe we can swing by Mars too. I''d like to land on that red planet," Diana said as her ship flew toward the red planet. "This is... absolutely fascinating," Victor remarked in awe. "You okay there, Vic?" Selina asked Mr. Freeze, who was mostly quiet since they departed from Earth. "Huh? Yes, yes, I''m fine. I am just marveling at the technology. Our billionaire friend is quite a genius." "That''s Bruce for you. We just hope this will be enough to take them down," Selina said, flying past Mars and heading straight for the Kryptonian mothership. "Wait, what''s that?" The team was getting close to the massive vessel and saw little blips emerging from it. "Looks like they''re sending fighters. Hold on, guys," Oliver said. The others braced themselves as the small spacecraft started firing their cannons. "Activating energy shields," Diana said as her vessel and the rest of the team''s ships became covered in an orange glow, deflecting the Kryptonian ships'' projectiles. "Returning fire!" The Amazon fired missiles at the fighters. One by one, the Kryptonians exploded when the missiles hit them while the mothership continued its course. "Open fire," Selina commanded the nanobots to do just that as they reached the mothership. Their small energy weapons pummeled the Kryptonian war machine''s shields, causing a great deal of damage but not enough to destroy it. "Vic... Set up those plasma cannons, now! Rest of you, scatter around and blast them off with everything. Don''t give them time to recharge!" "On it!" Victor and the carriers moved into position as Diana, Oliver, Pamela, and Elana dodged incoming cannon fire from the mothership, creating a flanking maneuver to take out the Kryptonians while avoiding the Kryptonian ship''s big guns. The six Kryptonian ships were too big, compared to the ones they were in, but the firepower was definitely doing damage to the mothership. "It''s not working. We''re barely making a dent in those shields," Oliver said, firing missiles at a Kryptonian ship. "Keep them busy, I need time," Victor said as he connected his ship to the carriers. He went into the carrier and began to set up the big gun. He made sure to double-check the Pym Particles that will gigantify the canons. "Hurry up, Vic! We can''t keep this up forever!" Diana told him as she swerved left and right, dodging cannon fire. "Almost done..." --- [Mothership] "What''s the holdup?" Zod shouted as he stood next to the bridge''s command table. "They are attempting to destroy the shields, but we have already taken too much damage, sir," a soldier reported. "Our main weapon system is offline. We need more time to fix it." "Leave the mothership, and attack them directly," Zod ordered as the bridge''s soldiers began to run out of the bridge. They opened the hatch and flew outside. --- The green lights around the canons shone bright, and then the space distorted. "GET OUT! NOW!" Zod yelled as he blasted through the hull of the ship and flew as fast as he could from the mothership. Faora and a few others, who were fast enough managed to get out. The cannons fired, producing an unstoppable force that pierced the Kryptonian warship''s emergency shield and shattered the metal alloy walls in the blink of an eye. The entire fleet was vaporized in the blink of an eye along with the mothership. There was nothing left... Nothing... [Outside] "Whoa..." Everyone''s mouths were hanging open at seeing the result of their devastating attack. "Don''t get comfy," Elana looked up and saw the survivors'' life signs in her visor, "Six of them survived." "What about Superman? Is he on board or what?" Oliver asked Diana, knowing they wouldn''t win in a straight-up fight. "I''d explained the situation to him, the rest is up to him," Diana said as she looked up and saw the six surviving soldiers aiming their heat vision at her team. "Ready for the second round!" Pamela yelled. Twelve rays of heat visions shot forward at the same time, tearing apart the darkness of the space. ------- AN: Diana''s sword and the new suits are fused with a synthetic material. It scatters nanite dust that goes into the body and corrodes the cells from inside. The nanite dust also contains traces of Skylar''s lightning. Since it''s somewhat comparable to magic, the process becomes much faster. Bruce made it after researching the dead body. Oh, and don''t ask the price Skylar would make Bruce pay for draining her dry after this is all over. . . ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 125: Evolution Ch: 126: New Allies Ch: 127: The battle continues Ch: 128: Human or Monster? [Vol-2 ends] [Vol: 3] Ch: 129: Suit of Sorrows ---- Ch: 125 [Evolution] Ch: 125 [Evolution] [Bonus chapter. More POWERSTONES] --- Twelve rays of heat visions shot forward at the same time, tearing apart the darkness of the space. The ships flew through the space, dodging the oncoming assault. Wednesday took control of the ships, maneuvering them with precision while Thursday took control of the nanorobots and weapon system, wreaking havoc. However, it wasn''t enough to stop those Kryptonians. They charged in, blasting those robots left and right like bugs. They are pro fighters and had the power advantage over those machines and thanks to their arrogant nature, they kept busting through those nanorobots, but the thing they didn''t predict was that those robots'' job wasn''t to fight them, but to invade their bodies and start killing them from the inside. Yeah, Kryptonians have microscopic vision, but thanks to the synthetic material those bots were made of, plus the added power of Skylar''s magic, it blurred their senses. Just like how Diana killed one of them back in the ship, they won''t be able to avoid those thousands and millions of nanites around them. The Kryptonians stopped blasting, looking at each other as they could feel a burning sensation coming from inside their bodies. Their flesh and blood were being ripped apart by those tiny little things, and their bodies weren''t healing fast enough. "Uuughhhh!" One of them screamed in agony as he tore apart his armor and began to scratch his body. "What''s going on?" Faora asked Zod as she tried to use her X-Ray vision, but couldn''t see anything. "My powers are not working. It''s like something is blocking them." "Nanorobot invasion!" Zod, who was staying far away and watching the battle muttered. He used his X-ray vision and checked each of their bodies and saw countless nanites inside their bodies and he could tell the familiar Kryptonian tech touch in those bots. "Ice breath. Freeze those pesky bugs," He instructed Faora. Faora took a deep breath and released a ray of ice breath, but the nanorobot kept attacking. She took a deep breath again, and again, and again, but nothing worked, and she was starting to get weaker and weaker. "We must fall back," She flew back, and coughed hard, grabbing her chest as her muscles started to get shredded apart. "You''ve got to be kidding me," Zod grumbled in anger. These humans are better than he thought. But he refused to accept defeat, not like this. His pride won''t allow him to escape and where would they go with their ships destroyed? Besides, considering their condition, they are going to need time to regenerate their bodies. At the very least, he would kill a few of those humans. Zod activated his emergency armor. It was made in Krypton from nanites. The other fighters flew back. They were barely flying and holding their bodies together. [Booom!] Zod flew so fast that he left a huge boom in the space behind him as he rammed into the carrier. His fingers dug into the metal and as he tried to throw it, "Huh?!" To his surprise, his hands were frozen. Mr. Freeze had shot cryo rays at him from inside, "You think this will stop me?" Zod broke through the ice with ease and hurled the carrier into space. Mr. Freeze flew out. "Haaa!" Diana flew toward Zod with her sword and shield in hand. Zod easily blocked her attack and headbutted her. As she flew back, he appeared behind her, kicking her hard. The kinetic absorber inside her suit instantly went on overdrive, trying to cope up with the impact. Diana felt as if someone had broken her spine in two. She tried to fly but couldn''t move. The others attacked him with everything they had, but Zod''s armor deflected it all. "Shit!" Elana and Oliver threw everything at him, but it was useless. "I see you''ve put quite a bit of effort into your body," Zod commented as he grabbed Diana by her neck, "But sadly, you are still nothing but a human," He said before throwing a punch at her face. [Crackle!] A burst of lightning ripped through the space. Diana disappeared from Zod''s grasp, instead a man was standing in her place, stopping Zod''s attack with a single finger. A flurry of punches and kicks followed between Bruce and Zod. Shockwaves echoed through the void as they kept hitting each other with full force. Their fists collided and sent shockwaves in all directions, ripping apart the void. Zod used his heat vision. Bruce extended his arm, absorbing the energy with the help of his nanite absorbers, and threw the attack back in the form of a concentrated ball at Zod. "Humff!" Zod swiped the energy ball with his left arm and flew in, punching Bruce in the face, "Your body is impressive, but sadly, you are still human. A being far below my race and power." Bruce smirked. He disappeared, and a kick appeared out of nowhere, hitting Zod''s neck. But he swiftly flew down. Bruce blinked behind him, "I know how to kill you, Kryptonians," He grabbed Zod''s neck, and a sharp burst of electricity ripped through his body, causing him to scream in agony. "I know all your weaknesses and strengths. Or, why the fuck do you think I came to fight you? To die?" Bruce then hurled him toward Mars. Zod''s body ripped through the atmosphere of Mars, leaving behind a trail of smoke and flames. Bruce also flew behind him at super fast speed. Zod screamed, creating a hurricane in the mid-space. "Such weak power!" Bruce yelled as he punched the hurricane with his fists. The hurricane exploded, sending both of them hurling on the planet''s surface. Zod didn''t say a single word. Instead, he began to take off his armor, tearing it apart. His body was badly damaged, but his powers were still working. He was trying to heal himself by absorbing the sunlight. "What a stubborn bastard," Bruce watched Zod''s attempt to regenerate himself. "You think I''ll let you do that?" He blinked before Zod and punched him hard. But Zod caught his punch with ease. The shockwave generated from his punch shattered the ground behind Zod. The red dust rose and surrounded the two, as both of them looked at each other with a smiling face as if they were having fun. . .''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 126: New Allies Ch: 127: The battle continues Ch: 128: Human or Monster? [Vol-2 ends] [Vol: 3] Ch: 129: Suit of Sorrows ---- Ch: 126 [New Allies] Ch: 126 [New Allies] [Mars] "What a stubborn bastard," Bruce watched Zod''s attempt to regenerate himself. "You think I''ll let you do that?" He blinked before Zod and punched him hard. But Zod caught his punch with ease. The shockwave generated from his punch shattered the ground behind Zod. The red dust rose and surrounded the two, as both of them looked at each other with a smiling face as if they were having fun. "I don''t know what kind of body you have, but rest assured, I''ll give you a warrior''s death," Zod''s body was completely healed by now as he flew in and punched Bruce in his face. Bruce smirked as he took the punch. The ground beneath him shattered, and his feet sank. But he punched back and made Zod fly backward. Bruce rubbed his chin and cracked his neck, "What the fuck are you babbling about?" He flew before Zod''s flying body and grabbed his face, slamming him to the ground. "You will give me a warrior''s death? What kind of cheap shit are you smoking?" Zod used his heat vision through the gap of Bruce''s fingers and made him back off. As he stood up, Bruce''s kick appeared out of nowhere and sent him hurling away. Zod rolled on the ground but got back to his feet immediately and caught the oncoming kick, "Do you think you humans will be able to live a normal life after this?" He punched Bruce in the stomach and grabbed his neck, "We will make sure to hunt all of you down, kill each and every one of you, and make an example out of you." He slammed Bruce on the ground, creating a massive crater beneath them. Bruce gritted his teeth. He punched Zod''s face and kicked him off of him. Zod flew back and landed on his feet. He released a blast of heat vision through his eyes. Bruce flew up in the sky, avoiding the attack. "And how are you going to do that? Your entire fleet has been destroyed. My allies are taking care of those injured fuckers and you are yet to defeat me. So, how will you do it?" Bruce knew that a veteran like Zod must have a plan in place in case he failed to take over Earth. Although Superman killed Zod. But considering the changes in the events, Bruce wasn''t sure he could trust his old knowledge. The future and events he knew have drastically changed because of his actions. Right now, he needs to know if Zod has a backup plan in place or not. Zod laughed at the question as a crack in space appeared above them. Another massive mothership flew out of that crack. It was bigger than the ones they took down earlier. "That''s how!" He yelled with a smug smile. Bruce smiled, "Now, that''s a problem." "You can try to maintain your composure all you want, but this is the end," Zod attacked Bruce with everything he had. His speed reached the peak and his attacks were powerful enough to damage Bruce''s body. But what made him more dangerous was his battle experience. He was a war veteran and had a lot of tricks up his sleeve. Bruce gritted his teeth as he tried to dodge those attacks, but he couldn''t, not anymore. The damage to his body was accumulating and he couldn''t regenerate it fast enough. Not with the damage caused by Zod''s punches. The thing is, Bruce only evolved and came rushing on the battlefield without giving his body time to adapt to the changes. He wasn''t even sure how strong he was now. However, what better way to test the strength of his new body than in the middle of the fight? **** [Outer space] "What''s that?" Diana asked as she looked at the massive ship appearing over Mars. "Damn! Another ship!" Selina shouted with a hint of annoyance. "Diana, go and help Bruce. I doubt he''ll be able to hold them off alone," Elana instructed noticing the gravity of the situation. The Kryptonians, even though injured were holding their own against them. They managed to kill everyone, except for the woman and a brute-looking mutated being. "Don''t," Bruce''s voice came through the comms, "You focus on taking care of those up there. I will handle it." "But, Bruce..." Diana wanted to protest. "It''s okay. I can handle it. Besides, I have two new friends coming soon. Just take care of your side," Bruce cut off the comms. **** [Back on Mars] Zod seems to have the upper hand now. He was pushing back Bruce with every attack. As for Bruce, he was still trying to understand his newfound strength. In a short span of time, he went through multiple stages of evolution. And in each of those stages, he reached a level beyond his comprehension. The massive damages he was receiving from Zod has now reduced to nothing. "Is that all you got?" Bruce smirked, "I have to say, I am very disappointed." He blocked Zod''s punch with a finger, "Did you think you could beat me with these measly attacks?" He grabbed Zod''s throat and threw him at the new mothership. But to his surprise, four new Kryptonians beamed down from the ship and caught Zod. Zod caught Bruce''s neck and threw him toward Kara. "You alright?" Kara asked as she caught Bruce in the air. "Yeah, let''s go," Bruce nodded and flew back toward Zod. Kara followed him behind. Zod screamed in frustration and charged in. Three more Kryptonians brute beamed down the mothership and joined in the fight. "I''ll take care of them," Kara charged in. Her single punch threw a brute crashing into the other three. They got up and attacked her together using their giant axes humming with electricity. Kara caught one axe with her bare hand and crushed the metal weapon, before throwing her heat vision, piercing through one of their heads, killing him instantly. The other two brutes charged in and slammed their axes together on Kara. Meanwhile, Bruce and Zod clashed with each other once again. Zod, who was having the upper hand in their last battle, couldn''t do anything now. With every attack, he would suffer massive damage. He punched Bruce, and Bruce countered it with his own punch. "Gaahhh!" Zod screamed him pain as the counterattack smashed his fingers and shattered his right arm. "What was that about giving me a warrior''s death?," Bruce slapped him hard and sent him crashing down on the ground, "I''ll slap you to death, motherfucker. Exactly like those Young Master OP MCs from those Chinese novels." He cracked his knuckles and flew toward Zod. --- AN: The title should be like ''I''ll slap you to death.'' lol. Young master vibe. --- ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 127: The battle continues Ch: 128: Human or Monster? [Vol-2 ends] [Vol: 3] Ch: 129: Suit of Sorrows Ch: 130: Ra''s vs Suit of Sorrows ---- Ch: 127 [The battle continues] Ch: 127 [The battle continues] [Space] Faora was the only one alive. She was surrounded and was barely holding on. "Open fire!" Elana yelled as everyone opened fire at that Kryptonian. Faora''s body was already on the brink of breaking down due to the nanites'' corrosion. She couldn''t withstand anymore. With her last breath, she used her heat vision one last time. She put all her focus on it. The red beams shot from her eyes, splitting Selina''s ship in half, all the way to destroying the second carrier, before her cells withered away, leaving behind a pile of dust. "Selina!" Elana screamed as she got out of her ship and flew toward the burning pile of scrap metal. Pamela, Oliver, and Mr. Freeze got out of their ships and looked at the destroyed wreckage. "There they are!" Mr. Freeze flew toward the wreckage as he caught a glimpse of Selina and Diana floating among the wreckage. He checked the life signs on his visor, "Quick, we have to pull them out," he instructed the others. He stopped and used the cryo gun to freeze the flaming metal. Oliver and Pamela rushed in and pulled out the two unconscious women. "Thank God," Oliver signed in relief, "The suit held on." He carefully picked Diana up. "Selina," Pamela looked at her friend''s burnt suit, "Hang in there. Hang on."Updated chapters at novelhall.com The AI in their suits began to absorb the nanites from the remaining bots and began to repair their suits. Luckily, Selina and Diana were just unconscious. They took on the full frontal attack of both heat vision and the explosion together and survived it with just little damage. Oliver took Diana to his ship while Pamela took Selina to hers. Mr. Freeze watched them leave as he checked the surroundings for other Kryptonians. But there was no one left for them to fight anymore. The rest is up to Bruce and their two new allies. He and Elana flew back into their ships. "Diana''s condition looks bad," Oliver said in the comms as he scanned her body, "Broken bones, spinal injury, internal bleeding and her broken ribs pierced her lung. She needs immediate treatment." Diana pushed herself too much during the fight. Even though she was wearing her old armor under the nano-suit, Zod''s attack got her badly, and now the explosion. It was too much for her body and the nanites to endure. "Ok. Oliver and Pamela use the teleportation charge and go back to Earth. We can''t risk their life," Elana took control of the situation. "Alright, you all, be careful," Pamela quickly activated the emergency teleportation charges. Oliver did the same. Instantly, their ships disappeared with a flash of lightning. "You are going to tell Bruce?" Mr. Freeze looked at Elana. "You want me to tell him that Selina and Diana got injured? Hell No." Elana replied immediately, "Do you want him to lose focus at a crucial time?" Mr. Freeze nodded, "That''s for the better." Superman was fighting four Kryptonians alone in the space. Their speed was too fast for the naked eye, but the shockwaves generated from their battle could be felt miles away. Elana clenched her fists as she watched the battle unfold, feeling so helplessly weak. She knew they were strong, but this level of battle was beyond her wildest imagination. Even if she wanted to help Bruce, at her level, she''d just be a burden. "We are pulling out," She told Mr. Freeze through the comms, "We will just get in their way if we stay here anymore." Mr. Freeze agreed as they activated the teleportation charges. ''Be careful, Bruce,'' She prayed internally before disappearing with Mr. Freeze with a flash of lightning. Superman dodged a punch as he punched the Kryptonian back. Using his super-speed, he rushed toward another one and smashed him into space. His punches were getting faster and stronger by the second. His mind was calm as ever as he was in total control of himself. He caught the third one who was flying toward him and smashed him into space as well. "Old glory?" Kara frowned as she head-butted the woman, "We lost everything. Had your General supported us, Krypton wouldn''t have been doomed. We could have always moved to that isolated planet and terraformed without hurting anyone. But what did your general do? He chose to take over Krypton..." She head-butted her again, "...and now, we are the last of our kind." She head-butted her for the third time, "Your General is responsible for the extinction of our race." Kara ripped apart the female fighter''s arms, threw them in space, and then grabbed her head and slammed it on her knees, shattering her mask and teeth. [Zinggg!] Kara didn''t give her time to recover and used her heat vision to pierce through her head. The female fighter''s body trembled and dropped dead. Kara took a deep breath as she looked at the dead bodies around her. She felt a sense of sadness wash over her. Even though she was never really close to any of them, they were still Kryptonians, after all. Kara was captured by humans and suffered immense torture at their hands. She hated the humans. But as she began to remember her old memories and her parent''s voices and their teachings when she was lost in space inside her ship, she began to realize that humans were just like them. Good and evil existed in all races. The humans who tortured her were bad people, but so were her race. Kryptonians terraformed countless planets one after the other, killed countless life forms, and imprisoned millions of slaves. But then some didn''t share the same vision as the council and were against unnecessary mining and killings, so they were killed or imprisoned by the council. They were good people, just like Bruce and Talia, who rescued her from the bad people and the ones who are now fighting for their home planet. ''Home,'' Kara sighed as she looked at Earth, which was so far away. ... ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 128: Human or Monster? [Vol-2 ends] [Vol: 3] Ch: 129: Suit of Sorrows Ch: 130: Ra''s vs Suit of Sorrows Ch: 131: Interlude- The Plan Ch: 132: Lady Shiva ---- AN: I''ll take a brief break after tomorrow''s chapter and will stockpile. I don''t have enough chs to continue the daily release. Too busy with real-life work. Vol-3 will start from next Monday. [Vol: 2 End] Ch: 128 [Human or Monster] [Vol: 2 End] Ch: 128 [Human or Monster] [Space] Meanwhile, Superman was dealing with the other two fighters. Even though they were not as powerful as Zod or the now-deceased, Faora, they were still Kryptonian soldiers, so they weren''t pushovers. Superman used his heat vision and shot one of them through the chest. The Kryptonian soldier coughed blood as his body was sent flying back by the force. [Baaam!] The other one punched Superman away miles back. Superman regained his balance and flew back. The two fighters recovered quickly and rushed in. They punched and kicked, trying to land a hit on Superman. They were fast, but not as fast as him. Superman dodged their attacks and used his speed and strength to overwhelm them. He landed a hard punch on one of their jaws and sent him flying back. He punched him again, and this time, the Kryptonian''s shoulder shattered. "Damn you, Kal," He yelled in rage. "Don''t lose focus. Just buy enough time for the others to wake up from their cryo-sleep," The other Kryptonian flew and stopped beside him, "His speed and strength are already comparable to General Zod." He dodged another punch from Superman, "How did he become this powerful on such a low-level planet?" "It doesn''t matter. Just stall until they get up. Then with all of us together, we can capture him," The wounded Kryptonian dodged a kick from Superman. . Kara heard their conversation and flew toward the mothership, "Well, time to sleep for eternity." She unleashed her heat vision on the ship, but an energy barrier protected the mothership. "Tsk." She clicked her tongue, "Brute force it is then." She clenched her fist and rushed in, trying to breach the energy shield of the Mothership with a physical attack. "Here goes nothing..." Kara''s fist crashed against the energy barrier, sending jolts through her arm. She kept punching as the energy shield would prevent her attacks and the electricity generated would injure her, but she ignored it and kept punching at an insane rate, cracking the energy barrier with each punch. This much electricity is nothing. Her body has grown accustomed to electricity thanks to Waller who caged her in those electric chains for years. She pushed harder. Her punch began to get faster and harder until her punches broke through the energy field and struck the metal part of the shield. Her fist cracked the metal part, and the energy field collapsed. A wave of electricity swept through the surroundings and blasted her back. Her hair was a complete mess and blood dripped out of the wounds on her arms. She shook the blood off as her body began to absorb the solar radiation and heal at a rate that could be seen through the naked eye. [Rumble!] [Rumble!] The ship''s weapon system activated and was locked onto Kara. "Ah! Crap," Kara saw a huge energy beam forming on the gun. Then it shot straight at her. She flew away from the ship, but the beam was like a homing missile as it followed her no matter how fast she tried to run. "Clark," She yelled as she flew toward Superman, behind her was the energy beam, "Get out of my way!" Her plan was to fly past the remaining two Kryptonians and kill them with the oncoming beam, "Destroy that ship. Hurry!" She zoomed past Superman as he flew toward the mothership without a question. The two fighters tried to fly away, but they weren''t as fast as Kara. "Die," She used her heat vision and struck the left-most fighter through his skull. A flash of red passed through, and a hole was left on his head. He was killed. Then she zoomed before the last survivor, "Going somewhere?" She grabbed his throat and began to punch his face over and over again. The Kryptonian fighter tried to fight back with all his might. He threw heat vision at her, but it was weaker. Kara didn''t even flinch as she moved her head to dodge, and then she kept punching him. Her punch grew more brutal, stronger. Until, after a while, his face was an unrecognizable mess. [Splat!] A final punch splattered his head like a melon, "Good riddance," Kara kicked the dead body away and sped toward the ship. --- [Bruce''s side] [Mars] "I like the sound of that," Kara chuckled, "It will be so much fun." Superman didn''t like it, "So, you both are going to just beat them and treat them like toys, huh," "Well, considering that they came to kill us first... Yeah," Kara replied cracking her fist, "Besides, all these bastards are corrupt as hell. So, it''s better to beat them to submission... Haaa... I forgot you don''t know anything about our people. No wonder you are hesitant." She sighed. "Well, you can give Clark a history lesson later, right now, I''m going to shrink and hide this ship and I''ll continue to monitor them so that none of them ends up dying," Bruce pressed his palm on the controller, "Jarvis. Time to do your magic." ---- AN: The next volume will first deal with League of Assassins, while slowly going toward the Atlantis arc. ---- ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, [Vol: 3] Ch: 129: Suit of Sorrows Ch: 130: Ra''s vs Suit of Sorrows Ch: 131: Interlude- The Plan Ch: 132: Lady Shiva Announcement The next volume will first deal with the League of Assassins, and the League of Shadows, while slowly going toward the Atlantis arc. We will see Joker and Harley and the chaos they will unleash. New girls: Lady Shiva, Nyssa, Cassandra Cain, Barbara, Harley, and Aquawoman. > For now atleast. But, as always, I will take 1 week break to stockpile chapters for a stable release. Oh, and not to worry. The first few chs of vol-3 will take care of some missing plot points. -- -- As always, you can go to my pat reon to read early chs.> Link: www.patr /XcaliburXc I have 16 advance chs and 3 more coming by tomorrow. [Vol-3] Ch: 129: Suit or Sorrows [Vol-3] Ch: 129: Suit or Sorrows [Nanda Parbat] Ra''s Al Ghul was sitting before an ancient armor Nyssa discovered during her last mission in Egypt. It was a white armor, but there was a faint black glow over it as if someone mixed two colors yet managed to maintain both their appearances. He has been sitting there for weeks, examining the armor and trying to find a hint of its origins. He has spent sleepless nights and endless hours writing on the sand, trying to solve this mystery of an unknown armor. Finally, Ra''s saw a sign. A worn-out symbol on the cape that came with the armor. "Order of St. Dumas," he read the symbols written on the cape. That was supposed to be the order''s symbol. He knows all about them, thanks to his hundreds of years of knowledge. But he never thought he would hear about their mysterious order after all these years. They disappeared like dust in the wind a long time ago, but Ra''s must admit he is impressed to get his hands on an armor associated with a long-forgotten organization. The Order of St. Dumas was a subdivision of the Knights Templar, a Catholic military order renowned for participating in the Crusades for the Holy Land. They had a falling out with the Templars and left the Templars before King Philip the Fair came and suppressed the Templars. However, like all big organizations, they also had sub-divisions or branches. Another spliter group, the Order of Purity, was formed, but it did not have access to the main branch of the Order''s financial assets or its political clout. Out of a desire to see their religion protected, the Order of Purity and its parishioners constructed the Suit of Sorrows: a chainmail tabard made from the armor of one hundred violent Crusaders, worn by the champion of the Order. Whether from the blood debt of its original owners, or the psychological weight it represents, most of its wearers have gone mad. And right now, that very armor from the old forgotten legends is laid out before him. The armor was supposed to be black instead of white, yet somehow, it still retained a tint of blackish gold on it as if it was meant to be like this for all eternity. "Legend says it drives its owners insane. But that''s a legend. I need proof, and the truth," Ra''s said. He needed to put this suit to the test and find the real truth hidden behind this suit. He looked up to the ceiling. A shadow blinked before him. A man in black, on his knees and head bowed as if serving his master. "Open the arena," Ra''s commanded. The man disappeared just as quickly as he came. Ra''s was, as always, a smart man. What is the fastest way to test a suit? Putting it on a subject, and a good subject would be anyone Ra''s ever considered a pawn. A puppet, a disposable, or a traitor. Any kind of person will work just fine. But... A traitor sounds good. Give them a ray of hope only to burn them in the very end. That will remind everyone that there is no escape. Down the hidden corridor, deep inside the mountain, is the Arena. That is the place where anyone who wants to become an apprentice of Ra''s Al Ghul has to go through a test to determine their worth. Only a few have ever gone in and become an official candidate for Ra''s. All the others either died or came out broken beyond repair, some even going mad. For many, this place was no different than hell, but for others, it was a dream come true. To fight and develop their true potential under the greatest Ra''s al Ghul, they consider this an honor. The arena was underground so there were no natural lights in the cave, so torches and the large roaring flames at each corner made the arena so much scary. The shadows they cast on the ceiling and the high cliffs on the side all made the arena look like something straight out of hell. This place is no different than a real hell hole. The assassins brought out the prisoners and rounded them up in the middle of the arena. The warriors in the arena looked in awe when they saw him like this. For a man who never showed any fear, and even went as far as to go up against Ra''s al Ghul himself, he is afraid of a suit. This alone could give him a reputation. "Hahahaha!" After raging for a few minutes, he stood up while laughing like a maniac. His moments were now rushed and every little jerk was an after-image because of his extremely fast movement. He then charged forward... .. ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 130: Ra''s vs Suit of Sorrows Ch: 131: Interlude- The Plan Ch: 132: Lady Shiva Ch: 133: Unpredicted events --- Check out> Marvel Shattered Dimensions: Kill the Heroes >Webnovel Ch: 130 [Ra’s vs Suit of Sorrows] Ch: 130 [Ra¡¯s vs Suit of Sorrows] Ra''s stood up from his seat and looked down on the bloody massacre happening beneath him. He could see the prisoners being slaughtered and the blood splashing on the floor like rain. Every move the armored man made was followed by screams of the prisoners, their organs flying out of their bodies. The blood pooled on the floor, making it look like the very ground was painted red. The smell of blood permeated the air. In less than a minute, the entire arena was filled with dead bodies. Not even a soul remained in that giant cavern. ''Hm, let''s see how many lives this thing takes. I wonder how much he''ll kill before losing himself,'' Ra''s wondered to himself. Although that man was laughing and had slaughtered his own comrades after wearing that armor, Ra''s could still see hesitation in his strikes. He still has the will to live, which is why he could control himself just enough. trying to hold on to his sanity. However, willpower can''t beat power, and power is the only thing Ra''s values at the moment. Ra''s wanted to send some more prisoners, but now that he has seen its real power. He wanted to experience it himself. Taking out his sword, Ra''s jumped down into the bloody arena and landed beside the man. "Ahhhhhhhhh!" the man screamed. He began swinging wildly. Ra''s dodged a couple of swings. Then a thrust almost hit him. But surprisingly, each time he dodged the armor also seemed to move a step to his side. Even its thrust was precise and its movements perfectly planned. "Oh? Did it take control of your body?" he muttered. The armored man didn''t answer and kept on pushing Ra''s with his attacks. However, he was still a kid compared to Ra''s who has been fighting his whole life and has experienced countless battles over hundreds of years he walked on Earth as an almost immortal being. Dodging or countering a wild, out-of-control opponent was child''s play to him. Ra''s sidestepped the thrusts and hit the sword out of the armor''s hands. "Interesting," Ra''s praised. Just as he was about to put a final strike and test the durability of the suit, the armored man rushed in to grab Ra''s and lift him from the ground. Even with this aggressive maneuver, Ra''s countered the movement with a well-timed swing and smashed the armor on the ground before putting his foot over the armor''s chest and pushing his sword downward into the gap under the helmet. At first, it seemed like nothing had happened, even though the armor fell and the sword penetrated his neck. There was no blood...and yet... The armored man trembled and shivered in place as if something was overflowing his entire body, not able to escape the pain he was feeling from his neck. It didn''t seem like Ra''s missed his mark, his sword was inside the armor''s neck. "Still alive after taking that attack. What about poison?" Ra''s took out a dagger and punctured the neck one more time with a mixture of venom, his own venom he created using years of experiments and mixing with many powerful animal venoms and chemicals. His venom is deadly to every species. Black smoke began to rise from the gaps of the armor as the poison began to melt the man''s body, yet he grabbed Ra''s leg and tried to crush it in his grip, but Ra''s kicked his arm away. ''What?!'' He was taken by surprise. His toes shattered as soon as he kicked the armored man''s hand away. ''Just what kind of metal is this armor made of?'' The man on the ground was still struggling and fighting back. His armor began to glow a bright black and his eyes turned pure black. His veins started popping up all over his body, especially over his arms, legs, and even his neck. His strength was increasing at a rapid rate and the power of that armor somehow seemed to suppress the poison, keeping the guy barely alive. "Tsk." Ra''s rushed in and sliced his sword upward. The armored man''s helmet flew off of his head, revealing his grotesque appearance. His face was pale and his teeth were sharp like fangs. He had a long tongue that kept rolling out of his mouth, and his eyes were pitch black. He looked like a monster who was born from the darkest depths of hell. "Humff!" Ra''s moved behind him with his superior speed and sliced off his head. The body dropped onto the ground, lifeless. ''That was dangerous,'' He thought. ''Damn! Such power! It''s as if he was possessed by the armor itself!'' Ra''s stared at the armor. It was still glowing but there was no sign of any movement. "Take the armor off his body and clean it up," He ordered the assassins, waiting in the shadows. "Yes, Master." "Put it on a stand inside my chamber and lock it away. I need to examine it further. And do not let anyone go near it again. Especially you, Nyssa. I don''t want to risk this happening again." "Yes, Master," Nyssa nodded. "I see. I want you to keep a close eye on Wayne. And send out a small group to investigate Amanda Waller. Have them contact with these metahumans. Recruit them if possible, kill them if they refuse, or pose a threat. Find out how they gained such powers. Report back to me immediately if anything comes up," Ra''s ordered. "Yes, Master. We''ll leave right away," the informant vanished in an instant. The medic finished his treatment and looked at Ra''s, "I''ve done everything I could, but she won''t survive the night..." Ra''s frowned at the report and waved his hand. The medic bowed and left. "Nyssa," Ra''s called out. "Yes, Father." "Open the Pit." "Yes, Father." -- ''favorite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 131: Interlude- The Plan Ch: 132: Lady Shiva Ch: 133: Unpredicted events Ch: 134: New threats Drop in a couple of Ps if you are on Webnovel for extra chs. 800 PS> 1 bonus chapter 1000 PS> 2 Bonus chapters Ch: 131 [The Plan] Ch: 131 [The Plan] AN: This is a brief flashback chapter showing how Talia got injured. I know I kinda messed up the pace. But, can''t say I left a plot hole later. Give some ratings guys. Ratings haven''t increased in a month or so. ---- [A.R.G.U.S. HEADQUARTERS] "First you lost the spaceships and now this," Waller stood before the empty prison. Before her were the broken chains and the prisoner who was supposed to be there was missing, "Where is she?" Amanda turned her eyes to the guards and doctors next to her who stood like statues. "No one knows," said a guard, "She was sitting in her cell, and now..." "She disappeared in the thin air, just like those spaceships," One of the doctors added. Amanda was about to say something, but one of the security members rushed into the room, "Ma''am, you should see this..." He opened his tab and showed them a video he was holding in his hand. Amanda put on her glasses and looked at the small screen. "It was taken just before she disappeared," He paused and zoomed the footage, then played it once again. In that 10-second video, what they saw made them jump in shock. The girl was talking to herself and suddenly shrunk to an ant''s size. The footage cuts to black. "Some kind of magician?" Waller''s voice showed that she was a little surprised by the footage. "Or..." "Did she just become the size of an ant?!" One of the doctors who was in charge of experimenting on that girl''s body exclaimed. As if this wasn''t enough shock... Two more guards rushed into the room, "Ma''am, the spaceships... They appeared out of thin air in their places!" "Let''s go!" Amanda quickly walked out of the room. Everything was happening too fast for her to figure out the cause of the events, all she could do now was see it with her eyes. [Research ground] Amanda, followed by the others, stopped before the research ground where the two stolen alien spaceships rested. A group of guards armed with deadly guns was pointing them at the spaceships. "One of the ships appeared here a minute ago, the second one," He pointed at the second spaceship which lay half-broken after it crashed into the ground a day ago. Suddenly, the light went out. The entire area became pitch black. The emergency power that should come on by itself wasn''t triggered. A few people could be heard pulling the trigger and the sound of a metallic hit could be heard. They switched on their flashlights. "Formation B, protect the director," One of the guards ordered as six others formed a circle around Waller. "Something is moving in there," One of the researchers shined their flashlight into the empty hall and pointed out. But there wasn''t anyone. "Kuggg!" He grabbed his throat and fell to his knees. Blood was gushing out of his eyes, nose, and mouth. His corpse collapsed onto the ground, dead. Then another scream. This time it was a guard. Someone sliced off his throat so viciously. Another scream... And another. One by one everyone started falling dead with their eyes, ears, noses, and mouths filled with their blood. They could only hear their voices and nothing else. None of them were able to shoot or fight back. Everything was over in less than fifteen seconds. Waller took out a remote from her pocket and pressed the button. Her actions were quite calm and calculated for someone whose life is on the line. She saw a silhouette on the floor with the bodies of her soldiers and scientists surrounding it. Then the number increased. Within the blink of an eye, she was surrounded by approximately twenty shadows. [Boooom!] [Boooom!] The alien spaceships began to explode, creating a massive wave of flames and heat, that illuminated the dark surrounding, revealing the intruders'' identities. She saw ninjas in black attires holding glowing blades with blood dripping on their hilts. Waller looked up from a sword, pointed at her to its holder, "Who are you?" She asked in her usual calm tone without showing any sign of being worried or surprised, only curiosity. "We are the shadows who maintain the balance of power. And you, Amanda Waller, have gone too far with your ambition and greed. For that, you must be eliminated," A female figure covered in black from head to toe, stepped forward with her sword, gleaming in the flickering flame from the burning spaceships. "So, the legends weren''t mere legends. There really exists... some organization operating outside of all known powers. I, always knew I might end up having an encounter with your... Order someday, but that''s fine," Waller smiled in the face of death, "It''s too late for you all anyway." She took a step backward. [Zing!] A bolt of lightning flew past Waller''s face from behind and shot straight for the assassin girl. She spun around and swung her sword, targeting Waller''s neck. "Humfff!" She groaned and tried to sit up. "Ah! Look at you. I told you not to go after Waller and just complete your mission of destroying those spaceships," A familiar voice came to her ears. "Why are you here, Bruce Wayne?!" She frowned and buried her face back on the pillow. Bruce Wayne walked over to her and checked her wound. "Hmm... Ra''s has made quite an improvement in his concoction. You will be fine for the time being, but you will die without proper treatment." "Aren''t you glad?" She turned her head to the right and saw his face. "It''s just like you wanted. Me getting wounded, father using the Pit, and your poison will destroy the Pit. Ra''s al Ghul will lose his source of immortality and you will take over the League." "Haaa..." Bruce sat beside her with a sigh. Even though it was cold of him to use her as bait, he never wished for her to get hurt like this. "You know I don''t wish for anyone to get hurt." He pulled up her blood-soaked shirt and glanced her her wounds. "Trying to take advantage of me?" She smiled at him. "You are not in a state to joke," His eyes fixed on her wounds as the nanites scanned them. It was deep as if something pierced through her body, "Who was it?" He asked. "Enchantress, or so what Waller called her," Talia was still trying to remember the details of the green witch. "And she was powerful." Bruce manipulated the nanites on his palm. A blue glowing vial formed on his hand. He brought it to her lips. "Drink." "More poison?" Talia smirked. "This will keep you alive long enough. So, just go with the plan," Bruce helped her drink the liquid. Talia swallowed the potion and then coughed, "Who was the girl in Waller''s lab?" "Kara Zor-L. That''s all I can say for now," Bruce stood up, as he sensed her backup team approaching the building, "The suit? Why didn''t you use it?" He asked, looking at her smiling face. "You wouldn''t want me to expose our little plan to the League, would you?" Talia smiled. "Hah!" Bruce shook his head and used the Pym Particles to shrink, just as her backup team appeared in the building. - ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. 800 PS> 1 bonus chapter 1000 PS> 2 Bonus chapters If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 132: Lady Shiva Ch: 133: Unpredicted events Ch: 134: New threats Ch: 135: Gift or Curse? --- Ch: 132 [Lady Shiva] Ch: 132 [Lady Shiva] [This takes place on Earth during the fight with Zod] [Please rate if you haven''t yet.] --- [Location: Unknown] [Island] (3rd person POV) The League was originally thought to be nothing more than a myth created by Ra''s al Ghul, to frighten his followers into submission, but in reality, they were created by Ra''s to stop mankind''s course of destroying itself. After learning of Ra''s true purpose for the Shadows, Shiva turned them against him and used them for her own path of destruction and power. Right now, they are at war with the League of Assassins. Lady Shiva was overseeing the training of her army. As she watched her students spar, she couldn''t help but think of a plan to destroy the League. The Shadows were the best of the best. They were ruthless, cunning, and most importantly, loyal to their cause. It didn''t matter what she wanted them to do, as long as she was alive and well, the Shadows would never question it. This batch of shadows is going through their final year of training. Out of these fifty students, only twenty would survive. After years of training and discipline, Shiva knew these students'' limits, and she made sure that their training was going as planned. She only wants the strongest Shadows and nothing less. The weak would die before becoming an elite Shadow. She''d done it dozens of times before and would continue to do so. Shiva looked up towards the sky. The sun is slowly creeping over the mountains, signaling a new day. She felt a sense of uneasiness for some reason. It was as if a weird pressure was coming from the sky. "Humm." She could feel a faint vibration on her body. It''s coming from the sky, but what could it be? The vibration kept coming every once in a while. It lasted for a few hours, before finally disappearing. Whatever it was, it left her with a sense of unease and discomfort. ''Damn.'' That wasn''t supposed to happen. Her mind started going crazy at this feeling, searching through the different scenarios that could lead to this. One in particular came to mind. The blue and red streak in the sky she saw this morning! She knew it. She saw two human figures disappear in the sky this morning. No one saw them but her, but she had a suspicion that this incident had something to do with their appearance. ''Metahumans?'' She wondered what kind of abilities those have other than flight at supersonic speed. To travel faster than the speed of light! Such technology did not exist, that''s why she concluded them as metahumans. ''We need to take care of Ra''s before aiming our daggers at the rest of the world. I wonder, what kind of fight will they give me?'' Lady Shiva couldn''t help but feel excited. She doesn''t even remember feeling such uneasiness in her entire life. She''s the strongest. A true master of lethal arts. But at the speed the blue and red streaks flew, there ain''t many humans who could see them at that speed, and she couldn''t think of anyone faster than her. But not everything could be seen with her eyesight. She needed to think beyond her five senses, and now the appearance of these "Metahumans", has opened her mind to new possibilities and strengths. After a while... Lady Shiva stopped the training session. She looked at her daughter, Cassandra, and spoke to her through sign language, telling her to get ready for 1v1 fight with them. Cassandra was the daughter of David Cain, an operative named "Orphan", who worked as an assassin for Mother. He raised Cassandra alone and forced her not to speak but to "listen" to body movements and react accordingly, with deadly precision. She was intended to be a "gift" to Mother, to show her that child assassins could be manipulated through "the old ways" instead of through the use of drugs. When Lady Shiva found out about David''s plan, she killed him in cold blood for using her daughter and dealing with a mere human trafficker. Cassandra felt a piercing pain. She touched her stomach and saw blood. Her wounds weren''t deep, but this was the first time someone from training shadows had managed to hurt her. She didn''t know what happened. She was too fast for her opponent. She shouldn''t have been hit. Lady Shiva stood up and looked at the man. "Treat his wounds," She ordered and then turned to Cassandra. She talked to her in sign language, "Patience is what can not be taught. It''s what you have to learn by yourself. If you are too impatient, you will die. Go back to your room, apply medicine to your wounds, and meditate. We''ll talk later." She turned around and left, followed by the rest of the shadows. ''favorite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 133: Unpredicted events Ch: 134: New threats Ch: 135: Gift or Curse? Ch: 136: On the way to Nanda Parbat Ch: 137: Seven Men of Death --- Ch: 133 [Unpredicted events] Ch: 133 [Unpredicted events] [Present time] [Waller''s office] Nothing was going according to her plan. The amount of money and manpower she used during her plan was just immense. From taking down H.I.V.E to losing Deadshot, two alien ships, and an alien girl, not to mention the recent attack on her from an unknown assassin organization, it was not in any way looking good. The pressure from the top was getting to Waller, and her usual cool personality was being overtaken with agitation. To make things even worse, the recent attack from aliens that was supposed to happen was stopped by insanely powerful beings before they could reach Earth. Now, she has even more pressure being laid on her shoulders since the Government leaders have realized how futile it is to think that they can easily stop the supposed armadas that will be headed their way. "Superman..." She looked at the screen of her laptop and said his name. "He has too much power in his hand. Should he decide to turn against us... we will surely fall." She couldn''t think straight and didn''t want her brain to break down like this. It was already on the news, thanks to the released footage by an anonymous person. The footage shows how Superman single-handedly stopped an invasion. Although it was just a few minutes of footage, it was enough to cause a stir among people around the world. No one cares if it was a fake or original. They now believe Superman to be an unstoppable savior, but some believe him to be a threat to the world. The power balance was tripped. Now, everyone with power was wary of Superman. especially the government and the military. But what could they do before such an overpowered existence? They couldn''t even touch him. "This is not good." Waller sighed as she sat back on her chair. "Would you look at that? Amanda Waller, worried and frightened," A man''s voice came to her ears. She looked toward the door. A hazy figure in some kind of yellow suit was standing before her. Flickers of red lightning could be seen around his body. "Who are you?" Waller frowned as she asked. "Reverse Flash," The man replied. "A pleasure to finally meet you." "Reverse Flash? That''s new. A speedster like Flash? You must be a fan of his," Waller chuckled. "I''m nothing like Flash." The man said as he walked toward her. His voice carried a hint of arrogance and pride. He sat on a chair in front of Waller, who was looking at him with an intense gaze. "Now, tell me. What brings you here?" Waller asked with a straight face. Reverse Flash took out a box out of nowhere and placed it before her. Waller took the box and opened it. Inside, there was a glowing green crystal. Her eyes flickered as she saw it. "And this is?" She asked. "A very valuable thing for you," Reverse Flash replied. "It''s a piece of Kryptonite, an extremely valuable substance. There are no more than a few of them in this universe. In short, Superman killer. Make a bullet, gas grenade, or anything you want from it. Or, just take it up close to the Man of Steel and watch him writhe in pain. He will become killable when exposed to it." He explained. "And what is it that you want from me?" Waller asked again. "What do I want?" Reverse Flash chuckled. "The ring from Bruce Wayne''s right hand." Waller frowned. She didn''t expect him to ask for something like this. Why would a speedster like him who can just go and steal something that trivial like this ask for it from her? Any, why a ring of all things? Considering the value of the kryptonite, he could have asked for anything from her, but why Bruce Wayne''s ring? "Yup! That bastard is a menace. He can''t come near me thanks to my nanites, so, he wanted to rope Waller in, and had he succeeded Waller might have sent her strongest metahuman, Enchantress, and I would very much like not to deal with such a powerful ancient witch if possible," Bruce said as he rubbed his finger on his lightning ring. "Yeah, about that..." Floyd smiled awkwardly as he took out another tiny box and placed it on the desk then used the Pym Particles to bring it to its original size. "No... You didn''t!" Bruce''s face twitched. . . [A.R.G.U.S. Facility] "I can''t feel it anywhere," Enchantress spoke in June''s mind as she couldn''t feel her spirit heart within the facility. It was supposed to be in Waller''s grasp. Why did it suddenly disappear? She wondered. She felt something wasn''t right. As far as she knew Waller, that crude woman wouldn''t let her spirit heart outside her hand''s reach. "Something is wrong, June. We must go to Waller''s office, now." *** ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 134: New threats Ch: 135: Gift or Curse? Ch: 136: On the way to Nanda Parbat Ch: 137: Seven Men of Death --- Ch: 134 [New threats] Ch: 134 [New threats] Bruce opened the box and saw a beating heart, glowing with a faint green light. The moment his eyes saw it, a chill ran down his spine. He looked at Floyd, who was looking at him, waiting for his reaction. "Enchantress''s spirit heart? You brought it here?" Bruce couldn''t believe it. This was the worst thing Floyd could have done. The Enchantress was not an enemy he could make, and now, by bringing her most prized possession here, Floyd might have just started a war that no one could stop or maybe he could use it to his advantage and gain another insane ally. Besides, that''s not the biggest problem, the biggest problem is that Enchantress hates technology and right now, they are standing inside a high-tech facility filled with tons of advanced tech. "Yeah. I thought maybe you could free June from her grasp. Girl has been through a lot and with Waller dead, Enchantress would have gotten her hands on it and would have unleashed her insane plan to create a world of dark magic. So, the sanest thing I could think of is to bring it to you," Floyd explained. "Crush that thing!" Skyler''s voice came to Bruce''s ears as the lightning ring sparkled with electric arcs. "That''s the heart of a powerful witch. Destroy it before she finds us. Do you know what she can do with it? She can create an army of undead and bring chaos to the world. I''ve met her kind back in the day. Trust me, you don''t want to play with such evil forces. It would only bring destruction to the world. She would use the spirit heart to make herself more powerful and create a whole new world. You should destroy it." The thought of using such power would have enticed any normal person, but Bruce didn''t think twice. He was about to grab it and crush it, but before he could touch it, a black portal opened and a woman''s figure walked out. It was none other than Enchantress. "What the?!" Floyd took a step back, shocked. "Hand over that heart to me, now!" Enchantress growled, pointing her finger at Bruce. "And let you create a world of dark magic? Mumm, no thank you. I think I''m good." Bruce smirked. "You don''t have a choice," She took a step forward, releasing a torrent of dark green energy inside the base. The twisting and turning energy spread around the base. It was as if a tornado had hit the place. "Stop destroying my fucking base!" Bruce was about to crush it, but Floyd stopped him. "Don''t. June is still in there," He reminded him. "This is her heart, not June''s. Only the hag will die," Bruce crushed the heart before she could go on any more rampage. He remembers the movie he saw in his first life where June survives after Enchantress''s death. But it was a big gamble, then again, one sacrifice is better than the whole world being consumed by dark magic. "You fool!" Enchantress summoned everything and threw it at Bruce and Floyd, "I can not be killed. I''ll wait for you in the scorching desert of hell and make you my slave, Batman." Her voice resounded around the place. The green giant bolt of arcane energy rushed toward them. Bruce had already overused Skyler''s lightning back in the fight with the Kryptonians, so, drawing any more of her power would have dire consequences. All he can do now is depend on his newly evolved body. With the Kryptonian genes fused with his DNA, his power has increased a lot. Plus the added nanites in his body... He has a chance against this giant green arcane blast, but will Floyd? "Fuck it!" Bruce rushed in and kicked the arcane bolt up. The ceiling broke as the arcane energy blasted through it, destroying the new building and countless machines in the process, and finally, it reached the sky. [Booom!] It exploded. The explosion was so powerful that it literally caused space and reality to break. For a moment, Bruce could see the dark blue night sky filled with stars and he was sure he saw the Stark Tower from his past world, before strong shockwaves exploded, sending him backward along with Floyd. He used his nanites to form a shield around them before everything the green energy colored the sky. The shockwave lasted for exactly twenty seconds before it disappeared along with the space cracks. The building and almost everything around it was destroyed. Luckily, the building was located far away from the city, or else the damage would have been catastrophic. "Holy mother! What the fuck is that bitch?" Floyd was panting. ''If not for my shield, he would have become a Deadfry,'' Bruce looked around. ''My precious labs, new equipment, new machines... My secret spot where I planned to spend some time with Selina and Pamela is gone... Damn you, Floyd.'' She took the file, planted a giant ass bomb, and walked out of the room while dancing. But on her way out, she stepped on the figurine and crushed it under her boots. Harley made her way out of the facility. The guards around that place were all dead. Well, smashed with a barb-wired baseball bat to be precise. She went to the parking lot. "This one lookin'' nice." She found a truck and broke the window glass before then jumping in and starting the engine. The truck''s wheels screeched as she drove out of the A.R.G.U.S. facility''s parking lot, leaving behind a trail of burning tires. A few seconds later, the bomb exploded, destroying everything inside and outside of the storage room. "Mwahahaha!" Harley laughed like a maniac as she drove the truck down the road. "I''m coming for you, Puddin''... I''m sure this time, you''ll be proud of your sweet Harl." .. .. From the burning facility, rose a humanoid creature, dripping with molten magma, "Ahhh!" It looked up in the sky and took a deep breath, "Sister... Why can''t I sense your spirit?" ------- AN: Just want to tell you all, that we won''t be seeing Harley, Joker, and Incubus for the first half of this volume. I''ll deal with the League first. --- ''favourite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 135: Gift or Curse? Ch: 136: On the way to Nanda Parbat Ch: 137: Seven Men of Death Ch: 138: Rivalry Ch: 139: Talia vs Nyssa --- Ch: 135 [Gift or Curse] Ch: 135 [Gift or Curse] [3 days later] After Enchantress''s death, something changed in June. She can now use Enchantress''s power even though that witch is dead. Is it a gift from that old hag, or maybe it was always June who gained this power after bonding with the witch, but that witch could have deceived her by suppressing her power, only to take over her body and make her a puppet later. Who knows what''s the real reason? The only fact that they are sure about is that June now has the power of Enchantress. But without proper training, such immense power can be a huge detriment, not only to her but to others too. So, Bruce tracked down Constantine, who was dealing with some problem of his own. "England?" June was surprised when Bruce told her that they were going to England. "Yeah. If you want to live a normal life, then you have to learn how to control that new power of yours, after that, you can decide what you want to do with your life," Bruce explained. "I understand," She nodded. "Selina and Alice will go with you," Bruce informed her. "I know you might want some time alone, but this is the safest option for you. The government doesn''t know about your power yet and I plan to keep it that way. Also, Alice has some business to handle there. So, it''s a win-win for both of you." June didn''t object. She has no say in this matter. "And... Floyd..." "No," Bruce interrupted her, "Floyd''s going to Bludhaven. Things are pretty bad there. Too much crime, so he''ll be there to fix that." "Oh," June nodded. "You aren''t going, huh?" She looked at him with a frown on her face. "No, I''ve got some work to take care of that can not wait. So, good luck out there, and chin up. Things are gonna be better from now on," Bruce smiled. They were scheduled to leave after 2 days. . . The next day, June went to visit Floyd, who was packing his stuffs in his room. "You are going to Bludhaven?" She asked with a soft voice, while standing behind him. "Yeah," He replied curtly, not even bothering to look at her. "I... I''m sorry," She apologized as she started to tear up. "It''s all because of me... I ruined everything... I''m sorry..." "What are you talking about? Bruce was angry, yeah, dude gave me an earful for ruining his building and tech and I''m assigned to Bludhaven along with Mr. Freeze. It isn''t worse considering the millions of dollars in damage. Besides, I''m going to turn my life around this time. No more shady shits or underground business. You see, the next time I meet my wife and daughter, I''d be able to speak by looking into their eyes without any shame," He told her, now turning around to look at her. "Floyd..." June muttered. "So, don''t worry about me. I''m fine." He finished packing up. "And you, girl. You got a long road ahead of you. Take some time for yourself and stop worrying about everyone else. And that guilt in your heart, just throw it away. I have done my fair share of shit and you know it. If it weren''t for you, I''d have been dead in the gutter already." "Yeah, I know," She said softly as she sat on the sofa, "But this feeling... Knowing that I killed so many people. Even though Enchantress was in control of my body, still... It was my job to keep her in check and I failed miserably." "And that''s why you''ve got to learn how to control that power of yours so that no one gets hurt again." Floyd sat next to her. "Enchantress is dead. Gone. So, forget about her. You have to or else you will always be bound by her. She had her fun, so now it''s your turn. Don''t stumble and give her a chance to laugh at you from the underworld." "I know. I''ll do my best. Thanks, Floyd. It''s nice to talk to you," June stood up, "You have changed. It suits you. I wish you the best of luck." "Right back at ya," Floyd smiled at her. June nodded and left his room. . . [Bruce''s room] Selina locked the door and deployed a soundproof barrier inside the room. Then she cuffed Bruce''s hand to the bedpost. And she''s wearing her sexy latex cat costume and it''s their roleplay time. Selina is pissed, so, Bruce was trying his best to satisfy the feisty cat, by using her roleplaying fetish against her. "You have got to be kidding me. Again? It''s my turn to be on the top," Bruce sighed. "What was that? Did I just hear a complaint?" Selina smirked as she stood between Bruce''s legs and pressed her latex boot on his cock, "You are sending me away to babysit her and God knows how long it would take for her to settle down. And Pam will have all the fun by herself while I''m away. And you want to be on top? Huh?" She began to rub his cock with her feet. "Wait... I think I have to reevaluate our relationship. I mean... I''m the boss here, right? This should be my room and... Mmm!" He groaned as Selina put more pressure on his cock. Bruce increased his pace and fucked Selina faster and faster. She was moaning loudly as Bruce''s cock was hitting her deepest spot repeatedly. "AAAAAHHHH!! NGHHH!! AAAHHH!!" Slap! Slap! Slap! Their bodies collided with each other as Bruce fucked Selina harder and faster, making loud noises with each thrust. Selina was screaming loudly as Bruce fucked her like there is no tomorrow. He then flipped her over and began to fuck her in doggy style. Bruce grabbed her waist and began to fuck her even harder than before. Selina buried her face on the pillow to muffle her screams. She was biting the pillow as Bruce fucked her pussy hard with his thick and long cock. "NGHH!! MMMPPHH!! MMM!! MMMPPPHH!!" Selina moaned louder as Bruce increased his pace once again and fucked her faster and faster. Their bodies were covered with sweat as they kept fucking each other nonstop. Even in the AC room, it felt hot for them. Bruce was sweating profusely as he fucked Selina hard. "I AM CUMMING!" Selina screamed as she orgasmed. Bruce kept fucking her hard as Selina squirted all over the bedsheet. She was shaking uncontrollably as Bruce kept fucking her with full force. She was moaning loudly as Bruce increased his pace even more and began to fuck her like a sex toy. Selina''s pussy became wetter as Bruce kept pounding her hard and fast. "Fuck... God! I''m cumming again!" She came again within seconds after the last orgasm. Bruce then pulled out and took her in his arms as he stood up. Then he lowered her on his cock and resumed fucking her. Selina wrapped her arms around his neck. Her tits jiggled and rubbed against Bruce''s chest as he fucked her hard and fast. The bed under them creaked loudly as Bruce fucked Selina vigorously. They kept fucking each other for hours. Selina stopped counting after her sixth orgasm or was it seventh? She couldn''t remember. All she could remember was Bruce''s cock fucking her senselessly. After coming numerous times, Selina felt the familiar sensation. Bruce''s cock was throbbing. He is close. "Not inside, it isn''t a safe day, Batss!" Selina moaned as Bruce kept fucking her. "Then where?" Bruce groaned as he thrusted deeply inside Selina''s pussy. "On my face," Selina demanded. Bruce carried her to the center of the bed before setting her down and began to stroke his cock over her face as Selina kneeled on the bed and opened her mouth wide open for Bruce to cum on. "Give it to me," Selina stuck out her tongue and waited for Bruce to shoot his load. Within seconds, Bruce shot thick ropes of cum on Selina''s face. Some landed on her tongue while most of it landed on her face and breasts. It was too much. Bruce kept cumming for several seconds until he emptied his balls completely. Selina closed her eyes to avoid getting cum into them. When Bruce finally stopped cumming, she swallowed all the cum in her mouth before wiping the remaining ones from her face with her fingers and licked them clean. "Fuck!" Bruce fell on the bed. "That was fucking awesome. I think your cock got bigger by a few cm," Selina crawled over him and lay beside him. They lay there for a few minutes or maybe an hour without talking, just hugging each other. "So, this job... You think Talia will keep her end of the bargain and betray her father?" Selina broke the silence. Bruce sighed before answering, "I don''t know. It''s Talia we are talking about. Anything is possible with her. But I hope she keeps her word or else... Well, it doesn''t matter anyway because, in front of overwhelming strength, no amount of cunning plans will help." *** ''favorite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 136: On the way to Nanda Parbat Ch: 137: Seven Men of Death Ch: 138: Rivalry Ch: 139: Talia vs Nyssa --- Ch: 150 [The Mastermind] Ch: 150 [The Mastermind] [Nanda Parbat] [Meeting day] [Main hall] Bruce took his seat as the Demon Head of the League. The main group leaders of the assassins, or Ghuls, were present in the hall. Everyone seemed a bit restless since a new era of League was about to come after Ra''s al Ghul''s death. Talia and Diana stood on Bruce''s left and right. As for Nyssa, she stood near the entrance, looking over the meeting. Ubu, Ra''s old right hand was also present at the meeting. Since it was an honorable duel, the assassins kept their honor and accepted Bruce Wayne as their new head. "Well, now that everyone''s here, shall we begin?" Bruce sat straight, crossing his arms in front, looking at everyone in the room with an indifferent attitude. "Do you know why we are here today?" He continued, "It was because a particular madman decided to mess with someone he shouldn''t have and he paid the price in full... With his life. Now, as the new leader of the League, I''ll make certain changes." Thus, the new League of Assassins formed under Bruce''s hand, and its main principles would always be, ''No more unnecessary bloodshed.'' Bruce scrapped Ra''s old rules and introduced new ones. None of the assassins were to complete their old missions they were assigned to by Ra''s. No more unnecessary bloodshed. No more using orphans as Ghuls. No one against their will is to be forced to join the League. No more manipulating innocent people using their weaknesses and turning them into the League''s puppets. No more blackmail. No more causing destruction to innocent people or using mass slaughter in the name of true justice or balance. The new recruitment process would be straightforward. They will target people who have no reason to live, metahumans who are hiding in fear of hurting others, and metahumans who want to do some good in the world, but fear society. The broken war veterans, who were discharged due to injuries. The veterans, who were discarded by the government after they used them for their own gain. The people who tried to do some good but were suppressed by the higher society. Then, there are those rare lunatics who want to fight for just adrenaline rush. With the new medicines and technology that Pamela and he made, Bruce can use them to heal those broken people and give them another fighting chance. A new chance to do something new, something greater than themselves. For most war veterans, this is an opportunity for a second chance at life. For the Metahuman, they will finally have a place where they are accepted without any discrimination. Thanks to his knowledge of Marvel World, Bruce decided to create a place for Metahumans just like how Professor X created a place for Mutants. He thought, no, hoped, he could do it better with his team''s help. Bruce also allowed the assassins to choose between their usual assassin life or a normal life. In case anyone wished for a normal life, he would offer them a job and a new life out of this assassin''s world. But if they were to expose his identity to anyone, death would be the last thing they''d experience. And Bruce knew all too well that they all understood the consequences... For their first mission, Bruce ordered Nyssa to lead the assassins to Gotham and Metropolis and use his new serum to cure the Metahumans and those who don''t want to get cured, Nyssa was to offer them a chance to join the League, but even after that if they decline, the assassins were to forcefully inject them and if they resist and attack, the assassins were to kill them on the spot. Bruce will supply them with suits that will help them face those metahumans. Next, Bruce put Ubu and the Seven Men of Death after A.R.G.U.S. and the reigning government. After Waller''s death, they assigned Cisco Ramon to the director''s position at A.R.G.U.S. Cisco was supposed to be Flash''s ally, but since Bruce has changed multiple events so far, things are developing pretty fast and some unknown events like Cisco being a bad guy may happen without his knowledge. Since Ramon was just new in his director position, Bruce ordered them to keep an eye on him for now and slowly infiltrate A.R.G.U.S. His plan was to free some metahumans who were unstable and were being kept in captivity by the government. He''ll teach them how to control their power, then help them in training and offer them a life they choose. The meeting lasted hours... ----- Later that noon... Bruce''s new room... "You are going back?" Talia pushed Bruce''s shoulders back on the bed as she saddled him, "I... I mean, this soon? I want you to stay here for a few more days..." She pouted cutely, she was a bit disappointed as she wanted to enjoy the first days of her relationship with him for a longer time. "Afraid not," Bruce smiled lightly as he caressed her right cheek lovingly, pushing her curls behind her ear. "I can''t let Thawne destroy my city, you know that." He pulled her face closer to himself and kissed her soft, seductive lips gently, "If things go according to plan, I''ll be able to take care of that freak and then we can spend some quality time together. Would you like that?" "How is this even possible? Why can''t I kill Bruce Wayne?" He screamed as he noticed that his arms were fading slightly, "I''m reaching my limit. I need to succeed before those time-wraiths find me. Show me all the events that are going to create chaos in the coming days." The AI pulled up multiple events before his eyes. Thawne continued to swipe through them until one new event caught his eye. "What are my chances if I use these two clowns to create chaos big enough to create an neverending war? Will it be enough to kill Batman?" He asked while his eyes were glued to the pictures of Joker and Harley. The news says that those two clowns tried to create a conflict between Atlanteans and humans which was easily foiled by the Justice League as they stopped them before they could poison the water with a newly developed synthetic material. "What if Joker succeeds? What if a nuclear explosion occurs alongside the poisoning event?" He asked with a sinister smile. "94.33%" The AI answered after calculating all the possibilities of these events. It pulled up a blinking and incomplete newspaper page. ''Batman is Missing in Action after the end of the Atlantean war. Peace has been restored, but at what cost?" ***** ''favorite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 151: Harley & Joker Ch: 152: Devil Bat out of retirement Ch: 153: Devil Bat vs General Ch: 154: Mr J is angry --- Ch: 151 [Harley & Joker] Ch: 151 [Harley & Joker] [Location: Classified] Joker was planning for his big debut along with Harley and a small group of criminals. Harley took advantage of Waller''s death and stole some top-secret files from A.R.G.U.S. when no one was looking. "Puddin'' what''s in those files?" Harley asked while peeking at the papers Joker was reading. She was in her classic Red and Black skin suit outfit, making her look incredibly sexy to others, but when you try to lay a finger on her, your life will end on the spot. That is if the Joker does not intervene. And everyone knows that he won''t. Joker didn''t even spare her a glance. He merely mumbled the answer, "A plan for my..." He glanced at Harley and cleared his throat, "Our grand entry into the world." "Oh, Puddin'' what are we gonna do? Blow up buildings? Rob banks? Oh! Is it a new way for killing, Mister J?" Harley, all excited, jumped toward the madman to show him the attention he never asked for. "You can always rely on your Harley to bring some crazy things in this!" She flipped her hair while adding a wink at the end, flirting at Joker without batting her eyelashes. On the other hand, the clown prince didn''t pay much attention, his concentration was mainly on those files, moreover, it''s not the first time she had been acting all silly to get his attention, so why waste his precious time on her? "You can tell me, pretty please! Pleeeeeeease! Pretty, pretty, please with whipped cream, sprinkles, and cherries on top. Nod. Ahaaa! You already know your Harleysy has a good brain, but sometimes I feel your brain is way too complicated," As Harley was about to go on one of her usual ramblings, Joker placed his palm over her mouth, "Mummmm~~" "Harl, why don''t you go and play with those new friends I saved for you? I''m pretty sure, you are gonna like them," Joker was a little angry and annoyed. After all, it was he who was trying to make plans, and here was his lunatic minion, making her useless comments. "You sure you don''t want lil'' ol'' Harl''s help?" She looked down pressing her fingertips together in a pleading and submissive pose, giving him an innocent look as if she were a small puppy wanting to be played with by its owner. ''Fuck,'' was all that was crossing Joker''s mind right now. ''Argggg!'' "You can help me by taming those new friends first. So, chop, chop, get going," Joker said with a large smile, trying to get rid of her as soon as possible. "All right, puddin'', whatever you say," she lowered her head, pulling down her eyebrows to give a dejected look as if she couldn''t agree with his orders. ''Ah, yeah,'' she rolled her eyes, ''How can you handle anything all by yourself without hurting your puny brains, ya know? How dare you order your Harley like you''re my fucking daddy. But, I''m sure that Mister J is upset and wants some lone time. My poor puddin'','' Harley internally huffed her breath. Harley went to the next room where two big cages were placed and inside them were two big hyenas that they took after their last raid on Gotham Zoo. "Such nice puppies," The way she called them, it would have made someone believe her dogs were actually puppies and not fierce adult hyenas. Both hyenas growled at Harley, their tail tucked between their legs, as they looked at the blonde girl standing in front of the caged. "Don''t be scared, babies," Harley ran over to one of those crates stacked near the window and took out big slices of raw meat. She waved two nice-smelling pieces of meat in her hand, then ran toward their cages. "Here ya go. One for each." She stood between the cages and held the meat pieces through the gaps in the cage, one meat piece in each. "Okay, puddin'', will do," Harley answered with her usual giggles before rushing out. "But not without a littl'' pat. Harl is too sad. Poor poor Harley, having no love," she stuck her lower lips outward and started staring at him pouting. After what seemed like forever to her, Joker finally pats her on the head. ''Haaa... So annoying.'' "Here you go. Good girl, now, why don''t you bring me a Wayne Enterprise truck," He handed her an envelope with the license plate details of the vehicle and a rough location. "Okiie!" She began to leave the room. "Lock your babies up before leaving, or take them," Joker yelled noticing those hyenas growl at him. "Oopse! Ah! I know. Why don''t ya come with your mommy?" She took the hyenas and went with them in tow. "Beware of Bats. Although he hasn''t shown his face in a while, you better be careful," Joker warned Harley. **** ''favorite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 152: Devil Bat out of retirement Ch: 153: Devil Bat vs General Ch: 154: Mr J is angry Ch: 155: A chat with Barry Ch: 156: A moment away from work & clone --- Ch: 153 [Devil Bat vs General] Ch: 153 [Devil Bat vs General] Thomas flew over the quarry as his scanner already pinpointed the enemies. "More reinforcement..." He muttered when he saw there were around ten people in that place. "What''s that...?!" He noticed two hyenas spinning around a girl in a clown''s costume. "Friday, scan her face," the instant he instructed, the computer immediately ran facial scans to try and match the girl''s face on its database. [Dr. Harleen Frances Quinzel] "As I thought," He locked on to the remaining goons and shot them dead almost instantly, leaving the clown alive. Then he flew down before her, "Dr. Harleen Frances Quinzel. In flesh. Then who died in that car accident three years ago?" Three years ago, an insane man, dressed as a clown burned down a well-known bar in Gotham, just because the bartender didn''t have the whiskey he was looking for. He shot the bartender dead and burned the entire place down to the ground. That incident was followed by a bank robbery and two more cases of arson incident. The cops finally caught him. But after interrogation, he was deemed as a mental case and got a psycho evaluation, only to find out that he has severe insanity, along with some unknown psychological issues, a massive superiority and inferiority complex, and a dissociative identity disorder. How can one person have that many mental problems, no one knew at that time. So, they hired a professional, Dr. Harleen Frances Quinzel to see how the man''s condition was. After three sessions with the man, Harleen managed to get him talking and after he confessed his crimes, the cops decided to shift him to Arkham Asylum. But coincidentally, on their way to transport him in an armored truck, they got into an accident with another car crashing into theirs. It was Dr. Harleen''s car. The insane man somehow killed all the cops and ran away taking advantage of the situation and Dr. Quinzel''s dead body was found among the car''s wreckages. After another investigation, the cops discovered that someone freed that insane man from outside and that same person killed all those cops with a shotgun at point blank. How did that person do that? No one knows. Right now, that supposedly dead doctor was standing right before Thomas. "Sup Bat. Why do you look different from the pictures? You are bats aren''t ya? Batman?" Harley laughed hysterically. "This is really strange, so so very strange!" She patted her two animal friends. "Who''s the girl in the car?" Thomas'' cold voice silenced her, his deep voice sending shivers down her body. It wasn''t the first time he used it to interrogate an enemy. "Why are you worried about her, Mr. Big Bad Bats?" Harley shrugged, trying to look innocent. "Who was with you back then and who died instead of you?" Thomas questioned her, but the clown doctor only laughed, completely ignoring him, and started babbling about nothing relevant, until he suddenly changed the topic. "Well, doesn''t matter," Thomas manipulated the nanites to form electric handcuffs, "Because I got ways to make even insane people open their mouths," He flew toward Harley, but for some reason, she didn''t move from her position to which Thomas got a hint that something might not be right.ViiSiit for latest novels "HAH!" Harley snapped her finger, "Now you are dead, Bat Man." The ground under Tomans blasted open as a hard punch knocked him up in the air. Thanks to the armor, he didn''t suffer any damage, but for someone to punch him and send him in the air was quite unbelievable to him, considering that the suit has shock absorption technology installed, ''What the...! What just happened?! Who? Or what is he or she?'' He landed on the ground and noticed another man. The man was 10'' 5", had red eyes, a bald head, and was wearing a green military uniform. He was carrying two giant custom-made shotguns on his back. Harley took this chance to run away from there. "You gotta be kidding me!" Thomas mumbled to himself noticing the hulking size and presence of this man. He was giving him vibes that could only be described as pure madness. "Just who are you?" "You are telling me, the buster suit that''s capable of fighting the Kryptonians might not work against this freak?" Thomas was shocked. [Affirmative. Wade doesn''t have the weakness of Kryptonians, but his power is on par with them. And if my scans are correct, then he just developed an adaptation to laser beams and energy blasts. As I said, it is my theory but currently, he is somewhat comparable to Superman and perhaps might evolve further as time goes on, further adapting to the types of attacks used against him and strengthening him.] "Come on down here and play with me, Batman!" Wade yelled once more, "Today, I''ll bury the bats in this old quarry and replace the legendary Batman''s justice with the General''s chaos." "That darn bastard! Friday, call Pamela and bring out not one but six buster suits. Let''s see how long this bastard can regenerate and endure endless attacks from the sky. I''ll leave the control to you," Thomas wasn''t dumb, as he saw that Wade couldn''t fly. So, he plans to blast him off from the sky, and as for his regeneration, he''ll use the nanites that corrodes cells. He will inflict damage on this monster beyond his healing capabilities and bring this crazy beast to his deathbed. And if that too fails, then... "Just in case, call Kara... Won''t take any chance with this freak..." He murmured and gazed at the taunting beast. The buster suit was already here... Thomas decided to create a distance between them as his suit began self-repairs and left Friday in control of the Buster suit. The second round is about to begin... **** ''favorite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 154: Mr J is angry Ch: 155: A chat with Barry Ch: 156: A moment away from work & clone Ch: 157: Pamela wants kids Ch: 158: Beach holiday with 2 uninvited guests Ch: 154 Mr. J is angry Ch: 154 Mr. J is angry Friday took control of the buster suit as Thomas fell back and his suit began the self-repairing mode. He watched the giant Hulk buster attacking the monster relentlessly without giving him a chance to fight back. The nanite bullets and missiles didn''t hurt him much. As for the laser blasts, it''s entirely out of the question, Wade was slowly adapting to the attack patterns and the blasts. His body began to evolve itself to nullify or absorb that type of attack, therefore Friday switched to only physical attacks. Wade wasn''t as invulnerable to the hits of the Hulk buster. Yes, the laser blasters couldn''t affect him anymore, but when he was hit with something harder like a solid metal fist of a buster suit, even he suffered massive damage, only for them to heal almost instantly. And slowly, even physical attacks looked useless against that monster. "Use Unibeam, 90%," Thomas ordered Friday. He already knew that he''d be at a disadvantage if the battle went on any longer and letting that freak of nature wasn''t an option. So, the best thing he could do before the arrival of the reinforcement is to use the strongest power that his suits can muster. But even that doesn''t guarantee Wade''s death... At the very least, it would inflict enough damage to buy time. "You think General will fall just like this?" Wade''s voice boomed as he punched the buster suit away by a few feet, "I am Immortal. I can not be killed." Friday balanced the suit and began to charge up the Arc Reactor. The reactor visible on the suit''s chest began to humm louder and louder, as the intensity of the beam increased. The particles of the core condensed as it turned into an orb of brightly lit matter. Friday calculated and when everything was perfectly set up, she unleashed the beam. [Zinggg!] With a bright light that momentarily blinded both parties, the concentrated yellow energy beam fired off and struck Eiling. He tried to block the raw energy with his arms. He has already evolved multiple times during this battle, so, his natural defense was too high. The beam pushed him back and his arms began to bleed. "GENERAL IS IMMORTAL!" Wade yelled. "Do it now. Activate the nanites," Thomas gave the next order to activate the nanites, that were scattered in the air during their battle, to attack Wade''s cells and enter his body through his bleeding arms. [Affirmative] Friday activated the nanites. The surroundings began to light up with blue dots. The nanites rushed to attack Wade''s bleeding body. Meanwhile, the Unibeam has already pierced through his chest and heart and came out from his back, destroying a few two hundred feet in a straight line. "GAAAHHH!" Wade screamed in pain as the beam burned holes into him and the small microscopic machines devoured the cells within him. "GAAAHHH! GENERAL IS IMMORTAL! THIS IS NOTHING!" He yelled as the Unibeam finally stopped. The sound of his screams echoed and the green light emanated from within his body, signaling the start of his healing, but the nanite corrosion was faster. The more he healed, the more the cells got corroded, slowing him down, to the point that even the green light couldn''t keep up with the constant cell regeneration. "Adapt to this, fucking monster," Thomas'' emotionless voice resounded across the battlefield. [Zooom!] Kara in her Powergirl suit, zoomed in and stopped beside Thomas. "And you seem to have the situation under control," She said, looking at the wailing General Wade. Soon, the rest of the buster suits arrived at the scene, surrounding the monster. Pamela also arrived in her custom suit. "Is that self-regeneration? Wait! That''s..." Pamela could feel that there were thousands of tiny creatures that were working to either eat up his cell or at the very least stop him from regenerating. Wade''s cells were morphing multiple times, trying to adapt to the nanites, but it was useless. His power failed to keep up with the nanites''s replication. Every time his body thinks that it has adapted to the current batch of the nanites and tries to counter them, the nanites replicate with something new, and the old ones are destroyed, causing countless micro explosions, and attacking his nervous system. "Adaptation!" Pamela exclaimed as she understood what was going on.ViiSiit for latest novels "Those pesky little things are as OP as ever," Kara used her microscopic vision to view what was happening. "You think I can get a suit like yours?" She turned her attention to Pamela and began to examine her green suit with an exciting smile. "That''s up to Bruce. You better pester him about it when he returns," Pamela gave her a reply. "Anyway, where did this freak come from?" She turned to Thomas and asked. [Zooom!] A yellow hazy figure rushed into the room and stood before Joker. "And who might you be? I don''t remember knowing a fast thing in yellow. If it isn''t the annoying black-wearing dingbat, then that could only mean... Aaah! Speedy Gonzalez!" Joker joked with a burst of insane laughter. "Funny as always. No, call me Reverse Flash," The man said, standing there. "Hahaha! Stop your jibber-jabber and tell me to what do I owe you the displeasure? Why are you here? Hohohoho... Spill the beans," Joker asked. He looked annoyed but was still ready for the kill whenever. "Just blowing up the city hall and unmasking Batman, is that what you call a big grand debut? How sad..." Reverse flash mocked him, and even waved his hands in mockery. "Hehehehehhe..." Joker was looking at his opponent for a moment, then burst out laughing. "Aahahahaha... So direct... Haaa... I smell a conspiracy in your words, my friend." "Conspiracy?" Reverse flash placed one hand under his chin, feigning ignorance. "Who the hell are you? You''re not from around here. I would know, as I know everybody around, including the Bats, Fast Red Boy, and that crazy cat-obsessed woman. But you, are you their ally or someone trying to stir up some chaos?" Joker asked while keeping his eyes on Reverse Flash. "Ally? Hardly, and I don''t intend to repeat myself twice. I''m simply here to ensure that your big event will live up to everyone''s expectations, that''s all. So how about I share my plan and you, the boss, decide which one to choose as your debut plan, how about that?" Reverse Flash was smirking, but behind his mask, he finally got Joker hooked on his words. "And does this plan of yours contain more chaos than mine?" Joker asked with a wild grin. "How does a war that''ll engulf the entire world sound? Imagine a war between humanity and Atlanteans. Endless conflicts, chaos, deaths... Maybe even that Bat''s death too!" He was looking straight into his eyes as he uttered those words. "Aaah! What a tempting offer!" Joker rubbed his glabella as he pretended to ponder his words. "Chumps, bring up wine and food. Welcome our prestigious guest, Mr. Reverse, hehehe!" Joker clapped his hands. ----''favorite'' the chapter if you liked it.---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 155: A chat with Barry Ch: 156: A moment away from work & clone Ch: 157: Pamela wants kids Ch: 158: Beach holiday with 2 uninvited guests Ch: 159: Diana and Kara Ch: 155 [A chat with Barry] Ch: 155 [A chat with Barry] [A few days later] Bruce and Diana came back from Nanda Parbat and heard everything that happened in their absence. He was glad that no one was hurt because that monster General was supposed to be an almost immortal being, but the news of them taking down that monster made him sigh in relief. Bruce also received a call from Selina, informing him about their situation in England. Constantine agreed to help June with her power and it would take some time to train her. After that, Bruce had some office work piled up and had to spend the next few days catching up on his business, at the same time, scanning Gotham and Metropolis for any signs of nuclear weapons or any suspicious activities in the government facilities. He also asked the others to be vigilant since a catastrophe could happen at any given time. Besides that, he found out that the government brought a new guy to Waller''s place after her death. His name is Cisco Ramon, and he was a newly appointed Task Force AD, having all the clearances necessary. "Fuck! It just had to be this evil version of Cisco," Bruce cursed under his breath when he saw the name. He recalled the comics where Cicso became a government dog, working for them, and was somewhat worse like Waller. "Jarvis put Cisco under surveillance, and be careful. This guy is a pro." [Affirmative] Jarvis acknowledged his request. "Oh, and look out for Harley Quinn and Joker. Alert me as soon as you spot them," He added before leaving the lab. Bruce then went on his day and reached Wayne Tower for some important work, after all, his empire can''t run all on its own. So, he had to go to some meetings every now and then, only this time his mind was occupied with his private project that he could no longer postpone. It was finally time to work on the clone program and create a new body for Skylar. But, since Barry had already passed Floyd''s tests and was ready, Bruce decided to keep his promise and tell him the truth about what happened that night when his mother died and about Reverse Flash. He called Barry one evening and both men sat at the mini bar in the base. Bruce prepared a couple of shots to ease the boy''s nerves. "You know that I can''t get drunk. My metabolism burns off the alcohol before it hits my bloodstream," Barry said while raising an eyebrow as Bruce placed a couple of shots before him. "These babies are not your regular alcohol. Give it a try," Bruce said with a mysterious smile on his face. Barry found it hard to believe since he knew that he couldn''t get drunk, but after seeing Bruce''s expression, he knew that the bat wasn''t lying. He took a glass and poured the content down his throat. In the next second, he felt the strong kick almost instantly. A feeling that he never thought he could experience again. "Holy cow! This is incredible," Barry yelled in surprise. "Well, you are doing better than Diana," Bruce remembered that night when Talia made Diana drunk with this specially brewed alcohol. It was a somewhat pleasant, yet awkward memory. Barry took another shot and shook his head, "So, you getting me drunk... I guess, you are going to tell me the truth, right?" "Yes. It''s about time for you to know the truth..." "Haaa... Well, hope it was the right choice. He better learn the truth from me rather than from Thawne," Bruce sighed as he finished his drink. .. .. Over the next week, Bruce didn''t find anything suspicious, but he found Harley in Metropolis. To his surprise, she''s keeping a low profile for some reason and stole six tubs of ice cream and a crate of raw meat from a shopping mall. The clown had been moving around the city in her mini ice cream truck and the scans show that she had two hyenas in that truck. But Joker''s absence made Bruce worry, there''s no doubt that a devil''s plan was in the making. But capturing her right now, might not be a good idea since she might lead them to the Joker. So, he asked Jarvis to monitor her 24/7. Bruce plans to capture the clowns together. Next, Bruce and Pamela began to work tirelessly on the cloning project. It was a secret project that only two of them were aware of. And as for the other ring, the soul woke up but refused to talk to Bruce. So, he just left it in Skylar''s care and let her deal with that stubborn thing. *** ''favorite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 156: A moment away from work & clone Ch: 157: Pamela wants kids Ch: 158: Beach holiday with 2 uninvited guests Ch: 159: Diana and Kara Ch: 160: Sex on the beach Ch: 156 [A moment away from work & clone] Ch: 156 [A moment away from work & clone] The cloning work was going smoothly. Bruce and Pamela were working on it. Their schedule was fully packed up as they divided their time between working on the project as well as taking care of the office work, so both didn''t have time to slack off and enjoy their life much. They worked day and night without sleeping. With Bruce''s evolution and Pamela''s physiology, they didn''t need much rest. Nyssa dropped by occasionally to give them the news of their mission. The League managed to cure almost every known metahuman in Gotham and Metropolis and recruited twenty of them. They also cured the criminal metahumans, who were hiding in the underground bases or the slums around the Metropolis.UppTodated from According to Nyssa, they will be able to infiltrate the new A.R.G.U.S. facility to cure the metahumans captured by the government or, if useful, recruit them. Bruce warned them about Cisco and ordered them not to engage in a fight with him. He gave them information on Cisco''s abilities to the League to help them have an advantage in case of an emergency. On the other side, Floyd and Mr. & Mrs. Freeze already have Bludhavem under control. They captured many wanted criminals and handed them over to the cops. They built a new Wayne Tower there and are using it as their base. Days passed... Skylar chose her new body model and she was very picky about it and wanted Bruce to make her new body just like her spirit form, except for the chest size, and certain parts, where she added a few extra inches in all areas. The prototype body will be ready in a week or two. Pamela has prepped the machine and all they have to do is wait till the artificial clone body forms in that giant glass tube filled with green liquid. "Phew! Finally, the easy part is over," Bruce sighed as he stretched his arms and yawned. He got tired of all the reading, checking, rechecking, and going back to the lab to scan and see if things were working correctly. His whole week was spent only on that and now that things were good to go, all they had to do was wait, and if it went well, Skylar would have a new body within two or three months. Bruce walked into Pamela''s lab and saw the girl biting the end of the pen while her eyes were focused on a journal. She was so lost in reading that she didn''t notice Bruce enter. He silently stood behind the lady and kissed her earlobes while pulling her into a soft hug. "My! I can get used to this~," The lady in the red and white striped dress shuddered for a second before she felt the hands massaging her shoulders. Bruce kept nibbling her ears and planted wet kisses on her neck. "How''s it going?" He whispered in the ear. "Well, the trial phase was successful and now I think we are ready to release the new batch of medicines. Oliver is taking this collab very seriously," She replied lowering her head as Bruce massaged her shoulders. "Of course, if this gets on the market, then their company''s name would be known worldwide and there''s a possibility for growth," Bruce replied as he glanced at her notebook, "Besides, a cure to cancer, more than 90% effective without any side effects, it''s a very revolutionary concept," He grinned. "But no one will ever know that it has a 100% effective rate and cures multiple other diseases through disposable nanites," She giggled softly before resting her head on Bruce''s chest and enjoying his hug, "And..." She touched his cheeks and pulled him downward, kissing him passionately, "I''m glad that you prioritized people rather than running after profits." "You sound as if I''m some profit-obsessed guy," Bruce squinted his eyes. "Aren''t you?" She bit his lower lips lightly. "Hey, that''s not true. It''s all about what we want. The company would lose money with no profits in the upcoming months. All our patents are used for free, and a lot of the infrastructure we have built was funded by me alone," Bruce grumbled. "This cure will save countless people and I''m pretty sure you drained some illegal accounts with Jarvis''s help to cover up the cost," Pamela sniggered. "Isn''t it better to use those black money for some good?" Bruce kissed her lips again. . . After a smooth fifteen-minute drive, the duo reached their destination and were greeted by the staff of the restaurant. The whole rooftop had been reserved exclusively for them with the view of Gotham''s waters to the front and a busy street below. The surroundings of the building were dim and the colorful street lights could be seen from far away. They settled at a table and a server guided them through their exquisite menu, starting with appetizers, drinks, and mains. Pamela wasn''t a hard person to satisfy when it came to food and she ordered crisp chicken stripes and chicken popcorn as the starters, along with a cocktail made from orange juice, rum, and maraschino. Bruce ordered some fries and chicken nuggets, along with a glass of red wine. ''Hahaha... Damn! I got used to those fancy foods that I don''t even remember the last time I had some classic nuggets and fries,'' He laughed lightly inside. When their starters arrived, the mood was light-hearted and fun, with Bruce and Pamela talking, eating, drinking, and overall enjoying the peaceful ambiance under the night sky, gazing at the lights below. Both talked, laughed, planned different things for their future, and relished their night together. Bruce found it refreshing, compared to when they were stuck in the lab for weeks. A quiet, peaceful night under the stars while having a dinner date is what couples often desire and rarely get to experience. ****** ''favorite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 157: Pamela wants kids Ch: 158: Beach holiday with 2 uninvited guests Ch: 159: Diana and Kara Ch: 160: Sex on the beach Ch: 161: Three girl & one man Ch: 157 [Pamela wants kids] Ch: 157 [Pamela wants kids] After dinner, Bruce and Pamela leaned on the rails of the restaurant''s rooftop and admired the scenery below. The night was serene and the cool wind blowing against their bodies brought a sense of freshness and peace. "That was one of the best meals I had," Pamela let out a soft breath as she took a sip of wine from her glass, "You always pick the most unique locations, Bruce. You have a knack for it. But when did you buy this one?" "A couple of months ago. It was a gift for Maggie for topping her classes," Bruce replied, gazing into her green eyes. "Is that why she''s always so nice to you? I thought she had a thing for you," Pamela chuckled softly. "Oh, come on, don''t make it weird. She''s Selina''s sister," He raised his hands. "Just joking, silly," She gently caressed his cheeks and gazed at him, "But thanks for inviting me here. It was amazing." "No, thank you for joining me," Bruce gently wrapped his arms around her and planted a kiss on her lips. "And you taste better than anything we had," He chuckled. "Hmmmm! Then you can have a bigger bite," Pamela took a mouthful of wine and kissed him back. The sweet wine mixed with the woman''s natural scent, created a pleasant aroma. The way her lips pressed against his sent a jolt of pleasure throughout his body and her tongue was a delight for Bruce as she pushed the wine inside his mouth, swirling her tongue in the process. Her body was warm and soft and her touch was gentle and delicate. "How about we head back and have a little fun?" Pamela whispered as her hands wandered inside Bruce''s jacket. "Absolutely," Bruce replied with a wicked smirk before planting his lips on the lovely redhead''s lips. They kissed for a few minutes before leaving for Pamela''s penthouse. . As soon as Bruce parked his car in the garage, Pamela opened her door, grabbed his hands, and dragged him out. She then pushed him on the wall and aggressively began to kiss him. Her hands lingered around his body as she began to unbutton his shirt. "You horny naughty girl," Bruce wrapped his hands around Pamela''s waist, pulling her closer to himself before picking her up. Pamela wrapped her legs around his waist and continued kissing as he opened the door and went inside. Bruce didn''t bother to lock the door or the garage door. They made their way to the master bedroom, ignoring Friday''s questions, and started kissing. Friday knew where the whole thing was going. The AI activated the security measures and closed the doors. In a matter of seconds, all the clothes were on the ground. Bruce pinned Pamela on her bed and was hovering over her, looking at her green emerald eyes. She giggled when his hard cock touched her thighs and began to playfully nibble her bottom lip. "How long was it since we last did it?" "Can''t even remember. Things have been busy," Bruce traced his fingers along her rosy cheeks.ViiSiit for latest novels "Yeah! All this stress is bound to break something," Pamela wrapped her palm around his hard throbbing cock and began to stroke, "So, no work or stress tonight. Only us venting our lusts," She flipped him over and sat on his stomach. She then stood up and moved over Bruce''s face. He could see her wet pussy right on his face. His shaft was at attention, pointing right at the gorgeous redhead''s face. She turned around and brought herself down to Bruce''s face, pressing her pussy over his face. He could sense the strong feminine scent coming from her which was stronger than he could remember. The smell sent a shiver of anticipation down his spine. He raised his hand and fondled Pamela''s soft butt cheeks. His tongue was already busy licking her sweet juices. Pamela also focused on her partner''s pleasure as she grabbed Bruce''s cock with both hands. Her fingers tightly gripped his cock while the tip of her tongue was playing with its head. With firm and even strokes, she stroked and massaged the hard shaft in an up-and-down manner. She flicked her tongue over the tiny slit on the tip followed by soft kisses that made Bruce shudder. "Oh, my... Bruce, you are already leaking so much," Pamela giggled and ran her lips over his swollen cock''s head. Pamela gave him a nod. "Let''s cum together," Bruce groaned as he sped up, holding her waist with both his hands. A wave of electrical jolts raced across Pamela''s body and her back arched as her body tensed up in a big orgasm. At the same moment, Bruce''s entire length sank into the snug embrace of the hot walls, and his muscles stiffened. Bruce growled and grunted as he felt the heated walls of Pam''s vaginal canal repeatedly massage his swollen glans and shaft, as though the rippling tremors were trying to drag his juices out, until his abdomen suddenly tensed and he could no longer bear it and poured a torrent of milky-white cream straight into the mouth. This climax was far more powerful than the ones she had with Bruce previously. She could feel his seed spill deep inside her womb, giving her a strong sensation of warmth spreading within her body. "GIVE IT TO ME, BRUCE! OH, GOD! I''M CUMMING AGAIN..." Pamela shouted as the continuous onslaught from Bruce''s cock pushed her back into a cathartic orgasm. His grip on Pamela''s waist was vice as they writhed and trembled under the waves of pleasure. His cum poured endlessly and Pam''s walls had been stretched to accept more semen. . . After the intense session, both of them fell asleep in each other''s arms. . . The first rays of the morning sun reflected in the crystal clear sky and brought an end to a night filled with many different feelings and emotions. Pamela turned around only to find an empty space on the side. She could hear sounds coming from the kitchen. With a light sigh, she jumped out and decided to take a warm shower instead. Pamela stood before the mirror and looked at those love bites around her neck. If she wanted she could have easily healed them, but... She touched them as a smile formed on her lips. Flashes of last night''s memories made her flush in embarrassment. Shaking her head, she stepped under the shower. The cold water woke her up and cleared her mind. Standing naked under the running shower made her look like an enchantress in the middle of nature. The more time she spent there, the more her energy was returning. Her body turned green for a moment as she absorbed some water before turning back to her human form. "Humm..." She cleaned her pussy and thought about having kids with Bruce. ''Should I bring it up? Wouldn''t it be weird?'' Pamela''s hand rubbed the slightly puffy area around her entrance and felt that slight swelling was still there. The feeling of Bruce''s touch was still fresh. ''Damn it! Pam, you know, Selina''s the first one in line... Well... I think I should have a chat with her and maybe we can move to the next stage...'' ----''favorite'' the chapter if you liked it---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 158: Beach holiday with 2 uninvited guests Ch: 159: Diana and Kara Ch: 160: Sex on the beach Ch: 161: Three girls & one man Ch: 162: Atlanteans- A warning! Ch: 158 [Beach holiday with 2 uninvited guests] Ch: 158 [Beach holiday with 2 uninvited guests] Pamela entered the kitchen with a towel wrapped around her body. She saw Bruce making breakfast. The sizzling sound and the smell made her mouth salivate. Her eyes lingered over Bruce''s half-naked body. Well, he was just wearing his underwear. She walked up to him and hugged him from behind, kissing his right cheek. "Good morning," Bruce looked back, giving her a gentle smile. "Morning, hun, sleep well?" Pamela''s voice was seductive and sexy. "Mmmm... Feels like someone has not had her fill yet," Bruce joked and planted a soft kiss on her lips. "What can I say, I am greedy, always have been, but hey! How often do we have the luxury to sleep like that, huh?! Especially with what we do," Pamela gently pressed her soft mounds on his back, whispering in his ears. "FYI, I love being naked like this." She dropped her towel and pressed her body on his back. Her hard nipples grazed his back muscles. "I could get used to this," He smiled, enjoying her body as he continued frying the sausages in the pan. "You should," She gave him a wolfish smile as she continued nibbling around his neck. "Wow, horny much, eh?" Bruce joked, trying to wiggle out of her grasp. "Don''t deny you don''t like it," Pamela whispered in his ears as her hands brushed on his abs, slowly going down to his pelvis, "Hmmm..." She pulled back and sat on the kitchen countertop, allowing him to cook better. She could see him in his white underwear. His erect cock was clearly visible, "So, we going back to the lab again?" She asked as she ran her eyes all over his sexy body. "Nope. We are going to the beach today," He responded. "Wow! That''s awfully kind of you, Mr. Wayne. I''m sure it wasn''t easy to pull out time from your busy schedule," Pamela playfully said with a sly smirk on her face. She sounded like one of those polite office workers that you hear sometimes. Bruce chuckled and answered her question, "I spent too much time on work and saving the world, so I figured why not take a few days'' break and take Miss. Isley for a vacation? She worked too hard and she deserves a break." "How considerate of my boss to spend company resources on his personal affairs," Pamela crossed her arms under her boobs to push them upwards. He removed the pan from the gas and turned around to stare at those hypnotizing emeralds. He could see the bright glistening in them and her pinkish lips stretching as if smiling, "What can I say? I have a thing for a certain plant lady." "Is that so?" Pamela changed her skin color and transformed into her Ivy form. Bruce put the sausages, eggs, and bacon stripes on the plate along with a small portion of salad. He picked up the plate and moved towards her. Her lower part was still naked. She spread her legs to show her pretty pussy, inviting him. "Do you love her?" She got down from the countertop and walked toward the dining table, followed by Bruce, who placed the plates on the table. "Was there even a doubt? Of course, I love her," Bruce said as he walked back to the kitchen and brought the jug of fresh orange juice. He poured two glasses, offering one of them to Ivy, who took a long sip, letting her finger run on the glass'' rim. She enjoyed the sweet taste of freshly squeezed oranges. "What if she wants to take the next step?" Pamela said with a soft smile as she placed her chin on her palm on the table and looked at Bruce. "Which is?" Bruce narrowed his eyes. He knew where this was going, but he wasn''t sure if he was ready for it, but he still wanted to hear it from her. "You know, marriage and kids and all..." Pamela nervously smiled. She finally told him what''s in her heart. It felt relieving, but at the same time nerve-wracking. She didn''t want to force him into anything he did not wish for. Bruce was stunned for a moment. It was just as he thought. "Like what you see?" Pamela noticed his gaze and smirked smugly. "Very much so," Bruce smiled as he locked the car door and took her hand into his own. They walked side by side towards the beach entrance. The guard outside greeted him and opened the gate. Bruce led Pamela inside. The beach was obviously empty and clean, thanks to the rich owner. Pamela looked around curiously. The sand felt nice and warm beneath her feet. She could feel the waves splashing on the shore. She closed her eyes and inhaled deeply. A refreshing breeze blew past them, brushing against her hair. She walked further toward the water and stood there as the low waves crashed onto her feet. She giggled happily as she watched the clear blue water reflecting sunlight. She loved nature; it calmed her soul. Bruce joined her beside her and held her hand. Pamela looked at him lovingly before turning back to gaze upon the vast sea. "Bruce," Pamela said as she caught someone familiar surfing far in the distance. "Hmm?" Bruce hummed as he followed Pamela''s line of sight. ''Huh?!'' Another familiar face popped up from underwater. "What are they doing here?" She turned toward him. Her eyes twitched as a dangerously calm smile appeared on her face. Bruce sighed and scratched his forehead, "I don''t know." Far in the sea, Diana and Kara were surfing together. Diana was wearing a golden swimsuit while Kara wore a blue one-piece suit. Both of them seemed to be having fun playing around. The tide was low, so, Kara was generating powerful waves using her super breath. Diana surfed through the generated waves while laughing loudly. "I think we should say ''HI!'' to them," Pamela raised an eyebrow. She felt annoyed seeing those two here. She was supposed to have a lonesome time with Bruce today, but those two ruined it. Pamela puffed her cheeks as she glared daggers at them. ''Haaa...'' Bruce sighed, "Yeah, let''s go." *** ''favorite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 159: Diana and Kara Ch: 160: Sex on the beach Ch: 161: Three girls & one man Ch: 162: Atlanteans- A warning! Ch: 163: Heroes'' meeting Ch: 159 [Diana and Kara] Ch: 159 [Diana and Kara] Meanwhile, Diana surfed high on the wave. Kara flew near her as she created strong gusts using her breath. Diana surfed perfectly through the created wave. She looked like a pro surfer. Diana gracefully landed on her board as she rode the wave smoothly. She pumped both fists above her head as she shouted, "Wooohooooo!!!" Kara flew above Diana and cheered loudly, "Go, Diana!!! You rock!!!" Both of them were having a blast surfing through the created waves. However, suddenly Pamela showed up from nowhere with Bruce beside her, "Well, well, well, fancy meeting you two here." Pamela crossed her arms below her bust as she raised an eyebrow. There were some kind of underwater plants swirling around Pamela and under her feet. While Bruce was flying beside her. Diana and Kara stopped surfing and floated in mid-air. Diana awkwardly waved her hand as she awkwardly smiled, "Umm... Hi!! Pam... Bruce..." Kara also awkwardly waved her hands as she nervously grinned, "Heyyy... Pamela... Bruce." Pamela tapped her foot impatiently on that underwater plant, waiting for a response from them. Bruce sighed inwardly. Pamela was acting jealous like Selina whenever Diana popped out from nowhere. Those two women seriously needed to sort out their relationship. Kara gulped nervously as she rubbed the back of her head, "Umm... It''s just that we were watching this movie and there people were surfing so..." She tried explaining herself. She knew Pamela was pissed off at them ruining her private date with Bruce. "We wanted to try surfing ourselves... You know, we never surfed before and just wanted to see how it feels in real life," Diana also explained. Pamela narrowed her eyes as she questioned them, "Sooo, you decided to use this specific beach owned by Bruce? Out of all beaches, you chose this particular beach even though Bruce called the guards and asked them to close it off for the day?" She pointed out something suspicious about them showing out of nowhere. She knew Diana and Kara wouldn''t randomly come to Northside Beach. They must''ve known Bruce was taking Pamela here. Diana awkwardly smiled as Kara nervously laughed, "Umm... Actually..." Suddenly Bruce interrupted them, "Okay! Enough! Cut it out, Pamela!" Pamela blinked blankly. She realized Bruce was calling her out. Bruce sighed as he pulled her closer, "Let them be. We are going to do what we came here for. So, how about we give them a nice show that they won''t forget? Could be fun and spicey... Maybe, they will get embarrassed and leave on their own, or maybe they might join in. Either way, it''s going to be something new, right?" He whispered softly into Pamela''s ear, giving her ideas. Pamela blushed as she glanced sideways toward Diana and Kara. Diana awkwardly smiled while Kara nervously laughed. She smirked evilly as she understood what Bruce meant. ''Oh, yeah! That sounds awesome,'' She grinned mischievously as she nodded. She hugged Bruce''s arm tightly as she purred, "Sureee~ Let''s go for a swim on the other side and leave them be." She licked his lips seductively before giving Diana and Kara a sly smirk and dragging Bruce away with her underwater plant. Bruce looked into Diana''s eyes as the memories of that night and day flashed in his mind. Diana shook her head as she sighed, "Just what kind of things you have been watching on that laptop of yours..." Kara innocently grinned, "The good stuff...?" "Anyway, enough about my personal life. What about you? All the time I call you, you are stuck in your room behind that laptop screen watching god knows what... How are your powers? You are doing your scheduled training with Clark, right?" Diana changed the topic as she asked Kara about herself. "Yeah! Yeah!! Everything''s fine... Clark trains me every week and makes sure I keep track of my powers and everything else... So, no problem there..." Kara casually answered. She didn''t want Diana to worry about her. Although, sometimes she would break a wall or door accidentally because everything around her was too weak. Sometimes she would accidentally crush something made of metal due to overthinking or accidentally tear her clothes apart when she stretches her body. Suddenly, Kara stood up and pulled Diana''s arm, "C''mom..." Her enhanced hearing caught moaning noises coming from the other side. She grinned mischievously as she dragged Diana toward the source of those moans. "Kara? Where are we going?" Diana asked as she let Kara drag her. She noticed Kara''s mischievous grin and figured Kara heard something from the other side. She followed Kara toward the other side of the beach. They hid behind the little offshore bar and slowly peeked out. Meanwhile, Pamela pinned Bruce down on the shore as she straddled his lap, "Today you are mine... No sharing... Got it?" She huskily whispered as she licked his left cheek seductively. She used her vines to tie Bruce''s arms above his head as she slowly removed her bikini top, freeing her bouncy breasts from their prison. **** ''favorite'' the chapter if you liked it. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 160: Sex on the beach Ch: 161: Three girls & one man Ch: 162: Atlanteans- A warning! Ch: 163: Heroes'' meeting Ch: 164: Girls departing for Themyscira Ch: 160 [S*x on the beach] Ch: 160 [S*x on the beach] Bruce gulped as he stared directly into Pamela''s emerald green eyes, "Got it..." He nodded as he replied in a hoarse voice. His eyes were fixated on Pamela''s jiggling breasts. Her nipples hardened as she slowly grinded her pelvis on his crotch. Bruce unconsciously bucked his hips upward as he groaned. Pamela smirked as she noticed Bruce''s reaction. She leaned forward as she whispered into his ear, "Here comes the audience..." She licked Bruce''s earlobe seductively. Pamela had already spotted Diana and Kara hiding behind the bar. She purposely teased Bruce in front of Diana and Kara to make Diana realize what she missed out on and what she can''t have right now. She also wants Kara, who has no experience in sex whatsoever, to witness Bruce''s amazing skills in bed and become curious about sex so she can teach her later, or maybe they could have a big threesome for a foursome. Bruce has already noticed them, but feigned ignorance as Pamela continued grinding her pelvis on his crotch, "Then we better put up a good show..." He whispered back as Pamela captured his lips in a passionate kiss. Both of them moaned into the kiss as Pamela intensified her grinding. She deepened the kiss as she inserted her tongue into Bruce''s mouth and started wrestling with his tongue. Bruce tore apart the bindings and flipped her over, grabbing her right breast and squeezing it roughly as he inserted his tongue into Pamela''s mouth. He pinched her hardened nipple as he squeezed her bouncing breasts roughly. Pamela moaned louder as Bruce assaulted her breasts and mouth. Then he began to kiss down her neck, straight to her boobs, and started sucking and biting on her left nipple as he groped and squeezed her right breast roughly. "Oh! Yeah. Suck on my tits," Pamela moaned loudly as Bruce sucked her nipple. She arched her back as she grabbed his hair roughly, "Ahhh!! Yes!!" She bit her lower lip as Bruce switched to her right nipple and roughly sucked on it like a hungry baby. She wrapped her legs around his waist as she grinded her pelvis against his crotch. She could feel his bulge rubbing against her clothed pussy. ''I''m gonna... Oh!'' She has a mini orgasm. Bruce released Pamela''s nipple as strings of saliva connected his lips to her nipples. He ripped apart her bikini bottom with his bare hands as he moved downward to Pamela''s dripping wet pussy. "Damn! Did you just cum from that?" He teasingly asked as he spread Pamela''s legs wide open, exposing her wet glistening pussy. She blushed heavily as she glared weakly at Bruce. He smirked as he lowered himself and placed his face directly in front of her dripping-wet pussy. He inhaled deeply as he savored Pamela''s unique scent. He blew cold air on her sensitive clit as he watched her squirm in pleasure. Bruce sensually licked Pamela''s inner thighs as he gradually moved closer to her leaking hole. "Ahh!!! Eat me out!" She impatiently shouted as she pulled his head closer to her pussy. He chuckled as he flicked Pamela''s erect clitoris with his tongue, "Ahhh!!!" She screamed as Bruce continuously flicked her clit with his tongue. He then enveloped Pamela''s clit with his mouth as he sucked on it roughly, "Yessss!!!" She screamed even louder as he assaulted her clit. ''God! This is so fucking exciting... I wonder what those two are doing right now? Are they wet? Are they rubbing their pussy? Are they thinking about Bruce''s mouth sucking their pussy? Shit! I can''t believe that I''m getting excited from just imagining those two masturbating thinking about my man,'' Pamela glanced toward Diana and Kara''s direction and was surprised by what she saw. Diana''s face was plump red and Kara''s mouth was slightly agape as they both intensely stared at Bruce eating Pamela''s pussy. As soon as their eyes met, both quickly hide themselves behind the bar again. Pamela smirked inwardly as she returned her gaze toward Bruce, ''Mission accomplished...'' She thought. She yelped when Bruce suddenly inserted his finger into her leaking hole. He curled his finger upward as he vigorously thrust it in and out of her pussy while simultaneously sucking on her clit. Pamela couldn''t take it anymore as she wrapped Bruce''s hair with her hand as she pushed his head deeper into her pussy, "Fuck!! Bruce!!! I''m cumming!!! Ahh!!!" She screamed loudly as she squirted her juices onto Bruce''s face. He gulped all of her love juice as Pamela basked in the afterglow of her orgasm, but he didn''t give her any break and pushed a finger in her asshole while continuing to eat her still dripping pussy, "Ahhh!! Wait!! Bruce!!" Pamela screamed as Bruce added another finger into her pussy while fingering her tight asshole. He increased the speed of his fingers as he relentlessly thrust his fingers into her holes. . Both Diana and Kara unconsciously picked up the pace as they watched Bruce pounding Pamela''s pussy hard and fast, ''Wow! Pam''s flexibility is insane...'' Kara marveled at Pamela''s flexibility as she watched Bruce slam his cock into Pamela''s pussy over and over again as she spread her legs apart like those gymnastics. She unconsciously rubbed her clit harder while squeezing her nipples harder. Bruce''s eyes met Diana''s and Kara''s eyes. He smirked, knowing full well that both of them had been masturbating while watching Pamela and him making love. He focused his attention on Pamela as he kissed her passionately while slamming his cock into her pussy. "Since they are giving us such a nice show, why don''t we return the favor?" Kara suggested mischievously as she glanced toward Diana. Diana gulped as she nodded silently. Kara stood up completely naked as she exposed her body to Bruce and Pamela. She cupped her perky breast as she massaged it sensually while rubbing her pussy. Diana followed her steps and did the same. She stood up and began to rub her clit hard. "Looks like our viewers are getting bolder..." Pamela commented jokingly as she noticed Kara and Diana masturbating while exposing their body to them. Bruce chuckled as he slammed his cock even harder into Pamela''s pussy. "Yesss! Take me in doggystyle!!" Pamela requested as Bruce pulled his cock out of Pamela''s pussy. Pamela immediately got on all fours as she wiggled her butt, enticing Bruce to fuck her hard and fast. ----- AN: Not to worry, I won''t be dragging this to 3-5 chs. 1 more chapter to wrap up this situation. --- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 161: Three girls Ch: 162: Atlanteans- A warning! Ch: 163: Heroes'' meeting Ch: 164: Girls departing for Themyscira Ch: 165: Skylar''s new body Ch: 161 [Three girls] Ch: 161 [Three girls] Pamela immediately got on all fours and wiggled her butt, enticing Bruce to fuck her hard and fast. Bruce positioned himself behind Pamela as he slammed his cock into her pussy again. "Ahhh!! Yes!! Fuck my pussy harder!! Deeper!!" Pamela demanded as Bruce complied and slammed his cock even deeper into her pussy while groping her bouncing butt cheeks roughly. "Yeah, spank that ass," she moaned loudly as he slapped her butt cheek, leaving a bright red mark on her ass cheek, "Spank my ass!! Make me your bitch!!" She screamed as Bruce spanked her ass harder while slamming his cock even harder into her pussy. "Ahhh!! Yes!!! Ahhh!! Bruce!!!! Fuck me!!! Fuck me until I pass out!!!" Pamela moaned loudly as she reached her peak, "I''m cumming!! Bruce!! Fuck!! Yesssss!!" She screamed as she orgasmed. She smiled, meeting Diana and Kara''s eyes as she basked in the afterglow of her orgasm. Her thighs were throbbing and pussy pulsating due to the intense orgasm. Bruce gave her a moment to recover before continuing fucking her. He spread her butt cheeks and watched his cock pistoning in and out of Pamela''s pussy. He occasionally spanked Pamela''s ass cheek as she moaned erotically. Pamela tightened her vaginal wall every time Bruce slammed his cock into her pussy and loosened her vagina every time he pulled out. Both of them were looking at Diana and Kara who were rubbing their clits furiously while pinching their erected nipples.Fiind updated novels at novelhall.com "Just look at their dripping pussy," Pamela commented as she licked her lips, "They must be dying to be fucked by you right now..." Bruce smirked as Pamela intentionally said that loud enough for Diana and Kara to hear clearly. "Girls, why don''t you come closer?" Bruce invited them as he slowed down his thrusts. Pamela licked her lips in excitement. Her imagination was running wild as she pictured Diana and Kara joining them to have group sex. Diana and Kara glanced at each other as they hesitantly approached Bruce and Pamela, ''This is so embarrassing...'' They both blushed heavily as they bashfully walked toward them. Pamela smirked as she saw their blushing faces. Bruce pulled his cock out of Pamela''s pussy as strings of sticky fluids attached Bruce''s cock to Pamela''s pussy. Diana and Kara gulped as they stared directly at Bruce''s cock. "Suck it clean, Pam," He ordered Pamela as he pointed his cock toward her. She gladly accepted his cock as she turned around and enveloped it with her mouth, "Ahhh!! God!! Pamela!!" He moaned loudly as she bobbed her head up and down while cleaning his cock with her saliva. Slurrpp! Slurrrpp! Pop! Pamela released Bruce''s cock as strings of saliva connected her mouth to his cock, "Tastes great! Now let them taste it," She gestured toward Diana and Kara. Bruce walked over to them and grabbed Diana''s arm, pulled her closer, and immediately kissed her. He deepened the kiss as he thrust his tongue into her mouth, much to her surprise. "Nggmm....." Diana''s heart thumped harder as he kissed her, "Aaahh....." She was on her tiptoe while trying to kiss Bruce back, ''I don''t care what''s going on with my body and mind. I just want his touch...'' Bruce grabbed her boobs and gave them a nice squeeze, then touched her dripping pussy. He began to rub her clit gently, stimulating Diana further as her breathing accelerated. Diana lost control of her mind as her brain flooded with lust and she began to lose sense of anything else around her. Bruce noticed Diana was no longer resisting and kissed her even more passionately than before as she hugged him tightly and pressed herself against him. He opened his eyes while kissing her and looked toward Kara, who was blushing heavily due to her arousal as she stared at their passionate kiss. ''Haa... Haa...'' Kara panted as she played with her breasts while rubbing her thighs together. ''Fuck! This is so hot! I want to join in too... Ok. Let''s do it.'' She took a step forward without breaking their eye contact and grabbed Bruce''s cock, much to Pamela''s delight, then quickly began to jerk him off. Pamela continued to finger her pussy while watching the girls and her man enjoying each other. Diana finally separated her mouth from Bruce''s as she gulped down the air desperately. Her eyes were filled with passion as she looked into Bruce''s eyes. He nodded as Kara was waiting for him. She then took a step back allowing him to pull Kara closer. Bruce pulled her closer as she wrapped her arms around his neck. She was shy yet excited to kiss him and wanted him to lead the way. "You sure you want to do this? Once we do this, you''ll become mine. And when I say mine, I mean mine, Kara. There will be no turning back. Are you ready?" He whispered to her as his eyes searched for any sign of reluctance or uncertainty within hers, "Once I start, I can''t guarantee that I can stop." Kara lifted her feet and took his cock between her pussy, grinding against his thick rod, "I know," she whispered softly. "This isn''t a bad start for our new relationship. Although I didn''t imagine this to be so, not like this," She breathed as her pussy felt hot. His tip rubbed her lips gently and it was driving her insane with need. She felt her nipples harden and her breath quicken at his words and actions. She stared deeply into his eyes as he looked back at her and her breathing was now audible. "Just don''t leave me after you have your fill and throw me away... Or I might hurt you really bad..." Her voice grew very low. "That won''t happen," Bruce grabbed her butt cheeks and pulled her up in his arms. She wrapped her legs around his waist and they began to kiss each other intensely. But before she could scream anymore, Bruce leaned in and kissed her, effectively silencing her moans. He used the kiss to steal her breath as Kara wrapped her arms around his back and drew him deeper into the embrace as her eyes rolled. Diana and Pamela moved away in perfect time, noticing his intention. "HMMMMMMMMM!" Kara hummed loudly with tears in her eyes. Her eyes turned into hearts and she felt an overwhelming amount of pleasure wash over her as she lost all senses, including her own existence. She began to lose all her strength as the sensations intensified. "I''m gonna cum," Bruce was close to the edge and knew there was no stopping it. Kara''s mouth was wide open, her lips pressed together with his, so nothing escaped. Bruce drove his tongue into her mouth as his tongue swirled over hers before he quickly pulled out of her and began to jerk his cock fast. "Humfff!" Bruce moaned deeply as ropes of white hot cum squirted all over her. "Haaaaaaa~" Kara gasped deeply, struggling to take in more oxygen with each intake of air. Her whole body shivered uncontrollably in the wake of another mini orgasm. ''Finally, it''s over. Hahaha... Phew! I can''t feel my legs.'' She took deep breaths in relief after getting back to normal and chuckled nervously while touching his cum over her body. She took a little bit and tasted his thick, warm seed. "Mmmm..." She licked her lips with a small grin. "You taste so good, Bruce..." She smiled tiredly. "Haaa..." Bruce fell back on the beach, taking deep breaths. The thing is Kara is a Kryptonian and Bruce is genetically evolved with Kryptonian DNA. So, when they were having sex, both of them were using every bit of their strength, resulting in a high sex drive, but a high energy drain. The way Kara was hugging him hard or the intensity they kissed, well, if it were a regular human, they would have turned into a bloody pulp. "Oh, my, Bruce. You looked drained," Pamela teased as she shook his half-erect cock and made it grow back into an instant erection, "Already done?" "The day is just starting." Bruce groaned tiredly, "Kara almost crushed me... Haha... If not for my evolved body, I would be dead by now... Just give me a few minutes to recover, then..." He looked toward Diana, "I''m gonna give her my full attention." Suddenly, large waves appeared in the sea and the water seemed to be spinning as if a tornado or cyclone forming in it. Pamela immediately became serious at once. Bruce and Kara sat up noticing the sudden change in the air. Diana stood up, narrowing her eyes, examining the churning sea as waves got higher and higher, blocking the sun from them. The sky quickly darkened as clouds gathered above. "What the hell is going on?!" Diana gritted her teeth. It was supposed to be her turn next, but this annoying interruption occurred just as they finished. Her pussy was already so wet and Bruce still had not touched her the way she craved him to. Then she saw a couple of humanoid figures inside the waves. They were there for a brief moment before disappearing. ''Atlanteans! How dare you interrupt my fun... Why are the fates so against me...? ARGH!'' ****''favorite'' the chapter if you liked it.**** If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 162: Atlanteans- A warning! Ch: 163: Heroes'' meeting Ch: 164: Girls departing for Themyscira Ch: 165: Skylar''s new body Ch: 166: Ongoing events Ch: 162 [Atlanteans- A warning] Ch: 162 [Atlanteans- A warning] The sea rose sky-high and continued to rise even higher. Chunks of metals, remnants of old drowned ships, waste, etc. could be seen in the turbulence, like the worst ocean storm was about to break. Bruce activated his nanites, forming a suit over his body. Then he slapped circular devices on the girls, giving them their suits. "Kara!" He flew up in the sky, followed by the Kryptonian. He looked at her and gave a slight nod. Both of them took a deep breath, before expelling the air out using their super-breath to push away the waters. The waves crashed with their super breath and were thrown back violently into the sea. But it was just the tip of the iceberg. The water in the sea suddenly shot out like a giant geyser and reached the sky in a split second once again. Kara flew closer and blew it away with her breath, but a larger amount of water appeared immediately. "Tsk. This isn''t working," She gritted her teeth as she watched the water crashing toward them. "Someone is manipulating the water." "I know, let''s freeze it," Bruce took another deep breath and then expelled it out using his ice breath to freeze the water. Kara followed him. The duo unleashed a strong gust of ice breath which froze the waters and kept freezing the new waves. And they kept their ice breath for the longest time as they watched the ice keep building up. But no matter how much they froze, the ice started cracking as if there was something alive beneath the water. Both froze enough water. "Diana! Do it!" Bruce yelled as he grabbed Kara''s arm and flew up in the sky, "Shatter it!" He yelled as he slapped his palms together, generating shockwaves. Kara also mimicked his action, generating her own shockwaves. Diana moved the nanites from her arms, revealing her golden bracelets. She then rushed forward, smashing her bracelets together to generate a massive energy wave. The golden energy wave moved faster than the speed of light and struck against the thick layer of ice, along with the shockwaves generated by Bruce and Kara, smashing it to pieces. "Pam!" Bruce yelled as he looked toward her. "Catch those fuckers!" "Already on it!" Pamela transformed into her Poison Ivy form as she placed her palm into the freezing water. She manipulated the underwater plants. She mutated them into flesh-hungry plants and living vines. "As long as there are greens, you can''t escape my grasp!" Her vines and carnivorous plants chased the Atlantean soldiers who were responsible for this mess. The Atlanteans started running while letting out hisses. They were elite soldiers and not as easily tricked or fooled. They manipulated the water around them to launch themselves over the vines and plants like torpedoes. "Crafty bastards," Pamela cussed as she pushed her power even further. Her green body began to shine under the sunlight as she absorbed the sunlight and converted it to her strength, "You want to fight me in daylight?!" She smiled as she spread her influence even further under the sea, bending all underwater plant life forms to her will. Thanks to the sunlight, she was getting an endless amount of power. The surrounding ice began to melt. The Atlanteans were moving even faster than before, going for the vortex in the middle of the sea. The water shield around them was continuously repelling Pamela''s plants, but to their surprise, all the plants stopped attacking them and were converging around the vortex. It was their escape route, but now, it was sealed within a dome of plants and vines. "I am Poison Ivy," Pamela yelled. "I am nature''s arm. Her spirit. Her will. I am Mother Nature, and the time has come for you fishes to pay for ruining our day!!" She fused the mutated plants and created a giant beast, ''C''mom, where are you big fish?'' She searches around the vortex.UppTodated from The soldiers fought back. They began to shoot their blasters. Red and blue energy blasts stuck the plant dome and the giant beast, but it was useless. There was no damage at all. His gang brought his ingredients into his lab and were guarding him in the facility. "Ah, so good," His eyes shine like a crazy madman as he mixes his ingredients and plays with them. "Harl, bring me my dinner. I''m in a mood for something spicey and soupy." He yelled in between his laughter but was met with silence. His henchmen looked at him with a blank expression. It''s been a while since Harley ran away after messing up his plan. Joker wants to kill her so badly, but his old habits of asking her for food from her have developed into a subconscious habit now. He cusses before finally doing the task himself. One of his thugs brought him his dinner. "Fuck it!" He turned toward the guy at the gate, "How long is it gonna take to find her?" He threw the box of noodles on the floor after tasting it once, "This is garbage... Just garbage." Joker pulled out his gun, rushed up to that guy, and pressed it under his throat, "Why does food taste so bad nowadays..." He wants to pull the trigger but stops at the last moment. "Arggg! Find her at any cost. Make her give up her recipes and then chop off her head and bring it to me... No, no, no... I can''t trust you chumps to do that good of a job. Just find her..." Joker turned around and began to walk toward his experiments, "And bring her to me. Oh, Harley, I''ve prepared so many fun things for you. Just come back to Mr. J. Hehehe..." . . ''Just do your fucking job, you insane lunatic. Those fish fuckers have already on the move. It''s just a matter of time,'' Thawne who was keeping an eye on Joker, thought. His arm began to flicker once again as if it was slowly disappearing from this reality. ''I don''t have much time. Damn it! If not for these restrictions... I would have killed them all.'' He clutched his chest as an old pain started resurfacing again. He dashed off, leaving Joker for the moment. ''Need to find this Sophia Wayne. Even Gideon couldn''t access her information. Everything is changing too fast...'' ***** If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 163: Heroes'' meeting Ch: 164: Girls departing for Themyscira Ch: 165: Skylar''s new body Ch: 166: Ongoing events Ch: 167: Sophia''s life Ch: 163 [Heroes’ meeting] Ch: 163 [Heroes¡¯ meeting] [Meeting room] After that incident with the Atlanteans, Bruce called the heroes for a meeting. In the room, Bruce, Pamela, Diana, Kara, Flash, and Clark were present in person. Deadshot, Selina, Mr. Freeze, Alice, and Oliver were projected via the hologram. Diana explained to the team about the Atlanteans who in the past had unlocked the key to unlimited energy, and had access to automotive and flying machines. This prosperity was ruined, however, after a test with the Trident of Atlan, backfired, creating a shockwave that ruined the city and sunk Atlantis into the ocean. She also added how the Amazons don''t see eye to eye with them due to the war between them thousands of years ago. She also gave them some information on their abilities. Bruce shared his thoughts on why the Atlanteans caused the recent floods and threw up all the waste materials back on the land. "Wait! So, in short, they messed themselves up a long time ago? And now they are back because the oceans and seas are getting polluted, affecting their homes and lifestyle?" Selina was the first to speak. "Well, that''s kinda messed up. I mean, they have the power to drown cities overnight... Countless lives are at risk." "Exactly," Clark spoke with a grim expression, "Instead of talking things through, the first thing they do is cause a flood. Many died, some are still missing, and some were injured. We must not allow them to do something like this again." "They will never listen to our explanation," Diana said, "It doesn''t matter what we say or what the actual truth is, they have already assumed we are their enemy. Trying to reason or negotiate is impossible without causing a conflict." The others nodded their heads, agreeing with Clark. They can''t just do nothing. The loss of life, destruction of the environment, and the pain inflicted were too much to leave it off like that. "But people did dirty their home. You seen the details? They found barrels of radioactive materials, missiles, and other dangerous things from the wastes the flood carried on the land. Many of their people must have died too and now they are angry," Barry reminded the team. "Which makes both sides seem innocent yet guilty," said Oliver. "If I were the president, I''d start the negotiation process to smooth out any misunderstanding and then act when necessary, or I could blame it on others, point my finger somewhere else, and hide the truth of the accident from everyone. But the blame game has gone too far," he continued, shaking his head. "If we intervene, even as a single person, one misstep can end the negotiations," Alice warned. "Don''t you have some tech that can clean the waters? You know, take out the wastes and somehow dispose of them all," Floyd suggested, looking toward Bruce. "And you think that will work in the long run? Who will monitor the countless beaches around the world and stop people from throwing garbage in the ocean? Yeah, we can issue an emergency alert, but give or take a few years, and they will be back there polluting the waters. And not to speak of those oil rigs that dump their waste right in the water, and let''s not forget about all the nuclear plants around the world." Pamela pointed out. "I mean, let''s be realistic here. In a year or two, the same thing will repeat again and then these Atlanteans might not give another warning like this one." "You aren''t thinking of..." Clark''s voice faltered upon seeing the man''s expression. "If our plan fails and the Atlanteans declare war on the land, then we''ll have to choose who to save. Land or Sea..." Bruce said grimly. Everyone sat quietly after his words. That would be a hard choice to make, but no one protested against it. They understood the consequences, the possibility of the risks, the loss of life, and the choice that lies before them. If a war did break out, then they wouldn''t have any choice other than to destroy the Atlanteans to save the land. "But, there might be another way..." Bruce broke the silence. "I''ll tell you when the worst comes... For now, Diana will go home. Kara and Pamela will also go with her." He glanced toward Kara, "Do whatever takes to convenience that mother of hers and try not to kill anyone." "Have some faith in me, man," Kara fumed, making the group chuckle. "The rest will stay alert until Diana brings back good news or bad news." The heroes were dismissed after the briefing. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 164: Girls departing for Themyscira Ch: 165: Skylar''s new body Ch: 166: Ongoing events Ch: 167: Sophia''s life Ch: 164 [Girls departing for Themyscira] Ch: 164 [Girls departing for Themyscira] [Diana''s room] Diana was preparing to leave for Themyscira and she was angry with the Atlanteans for ruining her fun day when she was this close to having sex with Bruce, Kara, and Pamela. So now, instead of feeling horny, she was pissed off. Both Pamela and Kara got Bruce''s love, hell, Kara even lost her virginity today, and just when it was her turn, those fish bastards caused that big of a mess. She wore her old armor and stood before the mirror. It''s been a while since she wore it. She got used to the nano-armor that Bruce made for her but decided to bring back the old one this time. She grabbed her breasts and pushed them up, "Humm... Kinda small. Pamela got big ones." She glanced down and saw the short blue part of her armor, which was barely covering her lower body, and her knee-high golden boots. She turned around and bent down a bit. She could see her blue and white star-printed panty, "At least my ass is sexy." She nodded her head. She quickly shook her head.Vissit for updates ''What the heck is wrong with me?'' Diana took a deep breath. She was not this thirsty a week ago. That damn Kara, Pamela, and Bruce are influencing her. If not for Kara pushing her to give in to her pleasure, she might not be acting this lewd and self-conscious about her body and looks. Suddenly, a light knock came at the door. "Enter..." Diana spoke, knowing fully well who was behind the door. Bruce entered the room and saw her standing before the mirror in her original armor. He didn''t notice before, but she looked super sexy and stunning. After taking a good look at her body and ignoring her panties peeking through the short blue skirt, he stepped forward, his hands gripping her waist, and pulled her toward him, his lips falling onto hers and their tongue did a fierce tangling fight before he finally broke away, his gaze boring down into her dazzling blue eyes. Diana placed her hand upon her lips. ''He hasn''t done something like that before... It''s so passionate and full of emotions,'' she thought, wondering what his expression meant. They stood there for a moment, looking into each others'' eyes, without uttering a single word. Finally, he spoke, breaking the silence, and said, "You be careful out there. You left your people twice now, and going back again to ask for help isn''t going to be easy, but I trust you." "With your technology, you could have easily established contact with the Atlanteans, so why send me back home? I''m guessing, you are here to tell me the real reason, and not here to simply kiss and stare into my eyes?" Diana said with a raised brow. She could feel his hard muscles and strength. The comfy feeling in his arms made her never want to leave it, so she pressed her arms upon his shoulders. "True, I can... But I''m sending you because..." Bruce gave her an amused smile and said, "I need to talk to your mom on a separate matter." "Separate matter?" She repeated with a curious tone and asked. "Yeah, I wanted to wait, but it''s kinda important," Bruce replied but didn''t reveal what exactly. "Ha!" Diana let out a small sigh, "Fine, but as you know she might just outright refuse." "Not even if you tell her the man you want is asking for an audience with her?" Bruce chuckled as her lips were stumped after hearing the way he phrased his statement. She opened her mouth and closed them back again. Finally, her heart softened as her thoughts ran wild. Before they could continue their spicy make-out session, both heard footsteps approaching from the hallway, coming nearer and near, by the seconds, until the door suddenly was flung open by none other than a smiling Kara. Kara just barged right in without warning. She was wearing a blue jumpsuit and was holding a plate full of cakes. She quickly swallowed one just like that and leaned on the door, "Don''t mind me. Continue." She spoke and shamelessly waited. "Haaa... Really now, you should knock before entering someone''s room," Diana said with a sigh as she rested her forehead on Bruce''s shoulder. Then they moved away from each other. "Ah! Don''t be shy, Diana, we all know just how much of a pervert you are," Kara teased with a shameless grin. "Yeah, yeah, whatever you say," Diana gave up, not finding any good counterarguments and could only sigh in response. "C''mon, the jet is ready. We should leave early if we want to come back early." "Just gimme a moment," Diana said, adjusting her armor and trying her best to compose herself, which was becoming increasingly difficult around her bottom part, considering how wet she was. After she fixed her armor, they went to the landing zone a black jet was waiting for them. Diana, Pamela, and Kara kissed Bruce before leaving for Diana''s home. . . With that taken care of, Bruce returned to his lab. Skylar''s clone is 94% completed, just a couple of days to go if there aren''t any complications in the process. ****** If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 165: Skylar''s new body Ch: 166: Ongoing events Ch: 167: Sophia''s life Ch: 165 [Skylar’s new body] Ch: 165 [Skylar¡¯s new body] [A few days later] Finally, the clone was completed. A completely new body without a soul. A perfect clean slate, empty and unused. Her long blue hair, pale skin, big breasts, and killer figure were truly a sight to behold. There were two needles strapped onto her arms, one near her neck, one near her heart, and six on her spine. But most importantly, the hardest part is yet to come. Skylar will have to possess this new body and at that exact moment, Bruce starts this body''s functions. It may or may not succeed. However, according to Bruce''s calculation, the chance of success is 89%, more than he imagined when he first started this project. The body was inside a glass tube filled with light green liquid, looking just like any other cloning experiment you would read in a comic. She looks just like a newborn child sleeping in the amniotic fluid inside an artificial womb. "You ready?" Bruce asked Skylar, looking at his lightning ring. "Whenever you are," She replied from within the ring. "Ok. Just make sure to keep that other soul in check. I don''t want her to get out and destroy everything in here," He warned. "You don''t have to worry about her. She''s very interested in seeing just what you can do," Skylar replied to Bruce with an excited tone. "Oh, is she, really?" Bruce nodded. "Yeah. If this is successful, then make a body for her too and in return, she''ll make a contract with you. So, Bruce, it better be successful," Skylar''s tone was a bit more serious at the end. "Alright. Ok. Now you see that counter," He pointed at the big screen with a ten-second counter, "I''ll start it and as soon as it hits 1 you''ll possess the body and leave the rest to me." "Let''s do this," She was excited to get out of that confinement and get a body of her own. It''s been eons since she saw and experienced the physical world in her true form. . Beep Beep Beep. 10-9-8... Bruce watched the numbers countdown. 3-2-1... ClickFiind updated novels at novelhall.com The countdown stopped the moment Bruce flipped the switch. The needles instantly pierced into the new body, injecting blood filled with nanites and some chemicals into her body to jumpstart the organs. At that same time, he observed the sparks of electricity crackling around the body. Skylar possessed the body. Her soul is trying to adjust to her new one, the moment Bruce could feel her possession, he used the nanites, pushing bio-electrical power, directing those electric pulses directly at her new heart, awakening the spark of life. Soon, the body opened her blue eyes, looking at Bruce with her newly awakened self. Gulp! Gulp! She began to drown and was swallowing the green liquid. But before Bruce could drain the liquid, a blast of lightning emerged from the body. Crackle! Boom! The glass tube exploded. Shards of glass shot everywhere, shattering the lights and destroying a couple of equipment. The green liquid splashed everywhere, and everything inside the lab was soaking wet. Bruce erected a shield around his body before it could splash him. "I don''t even want to imagine what that would feel like. But right now, you need to rest and recover as much strength as you can." "Ok," "That''s my girl!" Bruce planted a kiss on her forehead and gently massaged her head, rubbing his hands around the temples, trying to soothe her and let her rest. Skylar felt relaxed. She doesn''t even remember the last time someone cared this much for her, the last time someone gave her affection. She closed her eyes and drifted off to sleep again, enjoying every moment of his attention. . [Thomas''s Study] "Haaa... A cloned body for an ancient soul that was trapped inside a ring by a dragon race?" Thomas, who was sitting on his chair, behind the desk, rubbed his eyes and repeated what his son said as if it was the plot of some fantasy novel, "You mean real dragon? Like those with wings and all from those old tales?" "Yup! That''s the gist of it. Skylar is the one who saved me from a coma all those years ago and she''s been helping us all this time with different things. I wanted to keep it a secret from you, but it has become necessary. You see, right now she''s recuperating back in my room in her new body," Bruce said as he tapped his fingers on the table. "A Princess with God''s blood, Pamela who controls plants, Flash the speedster, Mr. Freeze with freezing power, Superman and Kara... Then not to mention your abnormally strong human friends. You took over the league too and now... Haaa... Now, an ancient warrior from another dimension who was trapped inside a ring by a dragon race? Is that all?" Thomas asked as he opened the lower part of his desk and took out a bottle of whiskey and a glass. He poured a glass and looked at Bruce waiting to get his reply. "Well, not just Superman and Kara, but we got a colony of Kryptonians in cryo sleep on Mars," Bruce pointed his thumb out toward the ceiling, "We can call them when we need an army if the need arises. Although they are a bunch of traitors and bloodthirsty beings who might go on a rampage, I made sure to inject them with a special chemical as a precaution." He pointed out while thinking to himself, ''One flick of my finger and they will drop dead. Those fuckers better behave.'' "And you even went to get yourself an army," Thomas took a sip of the whiskey before saying, "And go on. I''m guessing there are more you want to tell me." "I''ve met with Aquawoman, the queen of Atlantis, the one responsible for the flood and waste dump on the land. A war might break out between land and Atlantis if I don''t find a way to help them. They will drown the city just like that if a war breaks out. I''m working on it right now. And finally, we got even a bigger problem than that. A freaking overpowered alien might be coming for Earth. I''m not too sure, but we have to fix this Atlantean mess as fast as possible," Bruce continued while Thomas filled the glass up again and gulped down in a single go. "That''s what you''ve been doing while I thought you were getting yourself in trouble with the girls. The water world, huh? I thought you were making that up. But... Damn! So, what do you want me to do?" Thomas questioned with a sigh. "Just start a cleaning program or something like that and let me know if those government fools try to do something that might spark a war. That will be enough for now," Bruce got up from his chair. "And next time when Jarvis says run, run. You almost got yourself killed while fighting that almost-immortal General." "I know. I just couldn''t help it back then. I too want to go out and stretch my legs every now and then. It''s too boring to deal with politics every day," Thomas scratched the back of his head as he stood up from his seat. He looked at the ring on Bruce''s finger and said, "Bruce, whatever you are doing, be careful. Things have changed over these past few months, and some new enemies are popping up here and there. Take your team''s help. Don''t try to do everything alone." "Of course, dad," -----Don''t forget to ''favorite'' the chapter---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 166: Ongoing events Ch: 167: Sophia''s life Ch: 168: A moment with Sophia Ch: 169: A new cartel Ch: 170: Jaco Ch: 166 [Ongoing events & a break from work] Ch: 166 [Ongoing events & a break from work] While Bruce was busy with cloning and the Atlantean mess, Nyssa and the league infiltrated the new Argus and managed to turn a few metahumans to their side, as for the rest of them they used the cure Bruce had made a while back to turn them into regular humans. It took just a single night to pull off this mission. Nyssa took advantage of the recent unrest when everyone was busy, trying to figure it out, and pulled off the mission successfully. The league left Metropolis and Gotham and went back to Nanda Parbat with the new recruits. Now, Cisco has another mess to deal with. Everyone thought him to be competent like Waller, but after learning that someone somehow cured the metahumans and freed the rest of them, the government was forced to shut down the Argus program. Well, it''s not that they couldn''t just rebuild it from scratch, the thing is all the high-level officers in charge of this program have received a nice little gift from someone unknown. The mail contained all the illegal operations they have carried out so far, including inhumane experiments on metahumans and some human prisoners. To make things worse, that mail also contained a couple of attached footage of them doing backhand deals with mafias and some of their private life details were also in there. If these were to be revealed to the public, then, at the very least, half of the higher officers would probably be ruined and go to prison or escape overseas. In short, the officers didn''t have a choice. If they want the footage not to leak to the public or to other organizations then they need to follow what they said or whoever this unknown sender might be. And until further orders came they couldn''t open the Argus project again. And to make things worse, that unknown person drained all the money they made using illegal means. As for who might have sent this and who the mysterious person might be, who knows? . Next, let''s come to the VR sets that Wayne Enterprise launched. It gained massive popularity by now. It''s so affordable that the PC gaming or Console gaming market is slowly getting replaced by the VR gaming set. Even so, some people still prefer traditional games. As the saying goes: Old Habits Died Hard. The developers focused more on collaborating with Waynes to develop more VR games because the market and money they are getting are way larger than that of a Console or PC gamer. Thus massive profit margin. And as the rule of business suggests, what would one do when presented with massive profit? Profit as much as possible. Yeah, some tried to copy the tech again after the last lawsuits, but they failed miserably. That tech was heavily patented by Wayne and his company''s security has gone through a huge update, to begin with. They simply failed to get past their security again, the few who succeeded couldn''t figure it out or figure out how to make it work again. Bruce had fun messing with those who tried to tweak it. Now, they are focusing on porting games like GTA, Skyrim, Dragon Age, Mass Effect and many other games on VR. Pamela''s medicines to cure cancer and other illnesses received some criticism from those bigger companies and doctors once again because why would people go to doctors or buy medicines if they could just buy something as cheap as a bottle of packed water that can cure them of more or less any diseases? Though they were a bit louder this time than before, Bruce went full throttle. So, if you are asking whether the public agreed with his over-the-top methods, it''s a very simple answer. YES!! The people did not care at all, they didn''t care if there was a bunch of old companies screaming on the rooftops, all the public cared was their sick family could get better now or that they didn''t need to rely on doctors to solve their problems anymore. The medicines were distributed for free to those who couldn''t afford it and as usual, some tried to take advantage of it. They tried to steal the shipments but once caught by Barry and the next time by Oliver and his team. Next were those who tried to copy the medicine, but alas, it was made from Pamela''s special flower which does not exist anywhere else except Ivy''s garden, whose existence, no one knows. Then some tried to resell the medicine for a higher price but failed miserably. Why you ask? Well, Bruce made sure to put nanites in the medicines and serum. You see, to buy these medicines, one has to register their name and blood in the drug store where it''s distributed or to the officials distributing them. So that it would be easier to monitor patients'' progress and suggest if some medicine was not effective for a certain individual patient, they would be able to take quick steps to save them. So, when someone whose DNA isn''t registered into the system takes these meds, the nanites will destroy the meds instantly. And hacking into Wayne Enterprise''s system, yeah, good luck with that. Thanks to Bruce many big companies were forced to shut down, unable to compete with these new meds. Now the problem is that many people lost their jobs because of it, so Bruce decided to expand the company even further. Since the company had already taken dips in multiple fields, the only thing remaining was expanding all those already established sectors further. Previously, he lacked employees even after he took in most of the Lex Corp''s workers. But now, he had all the workers he needed to develop something even better and expand all the sectors under Wayne''s name. "As you wish, Mr. Wayne," The lady smiled and ran towards her. She stopped the lady and pointed towards the empty seat before Bruce. The blonde turned around and glanced toward Bruce and he gave her a friendly nod. She thought about it and then decided to come near and sit on the empty seat before him. She raised her hand and ordered a whiskey neat. Bruce couldn''t help but chuckle hearing her order, "Bad day?" He asked. "I''d have ordered a crack if it was on the menu," She said as she slammed her forehead lightly on the table with a sigh. Then she glanced up, "Thanks for the seat." "You''re welcome." "Sophia Lance," She introduced herself. "Bruce Wayne." "I know," She said with a faint smile and then her eyes wandered around the bar, "A bit too far from your home, aren''t you?" ***** If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] [13% discount on annual subscription] --- Next, Ch: 167: Sophia''s life Ch: 168: A moment with Sophia Ch: 169: A new cartel Ch: 170: Jaco Ch: 167 [Sophia’s life] Ch: 167 [Sophia¡¯s life] "Well, I just wanted a drink away from the prying eyes," Bruce smiled faintly. "You and me both," She sighed. "Is everything alright?" Bruce asked. "Nope. Nothing is alright. My mom is suffering from kidney failure and my brother got into a drug mess last week, still running around with his case. And I''m busting my ass trying to make a living. Haaa... I just wanted to drink and forget all my worries for a while," Sophia sighed. Bruce remained silent, listening to her rants. "Sorry, you must be tired of listening to this shit," She laughed dryly. "No, it''s fine," Bruce smiled. Sophia took a sip from the glass and closed her eyes, enjoying the taste. After that, she glanced at Bruce and asked, "What about you? What are you doing here in Metropolis?" "Nothing. Just came to enjoy my time," Bruce smiled. Sophia nodded and drank another gulp. "Are you from Metropolis?" Bruce asked. "Originally from Star City, but after losing my job, moved to Metropolis and opened a baking shop, though that''s struggling too. Well, at least the money I made from modeling is enough to feed us," Sophia laughed. Bruce''s eyes widened a bit, "Model? You? Really?" "Well, cosplay model," She blushed lightly. "Oh," Bruce smiled faintly and sipped his drink. "Why? Didn''t think I had the looks?" She frowned. "No, you look beautiful. It''s just that, usually, models are arrogant and so full of themselves, never thought someone who models cosplays could be humble like you," Bruce shrugged. Sophia''s face turned red at the sudden compliment and then she narrowed her eyes and asked, "How many models do you know? Wait! Considering you are Bruce Wayne, I''m pretty sure you''ve slept with most of them, huh?"Ge?t latest novel chapters on nov(e)lbj/n(.)c/om "Tsk tsk, you really think of me like that? And no, I''ve never dated or slept with models, too busy trying to make the world a better place." "Yeah, right, Mr. Wayne. World peacemaker, philanthropist, billionaire, playboy. There''s no way someone like you could stay celibate for long," Sophia chuckled as she ordered a couple of vodka shots. Bruce shook his head and smiled helplessly seeing her drinking habits. "What? Can''t handle a couple of shots?" Sophia teased. Bruce smirked and replied, "I can drink three times more than you, you know?" "You know, most men would have taken advantage of this situation... A drunk lady in her underwear in a bed. But you are really a gentleman and didn''t even touch or do anything? Weird... Super weird? But I think I''m the weird one to let a man into my apartment in the middle of the night. You know, this is the first time we ever met and I still let you in. But, maybe because you feel safe, familiar, and trustworthy. Maybe I''m a good judge of people and my heart knows you, I don''t know," She began to speak nonstop. She''s aware of her situation, but she''s also drunk. "Well, being too trusting can harm people too," Bruce frowned. "I know, but, like I said, you feel different. Something''s... off. Like in a good way, you know. That''s why, I want to tell you a big secret... You want to know? Huh? You want to know?" she spoke slowly. Bruce nodded and sat at the edge of the bed, beside Sophia as her hand remained clamped to his hand. "I''ve never been with a man, like ever in my life. I''m 28, you know, how hard is that? Work, work, and more work, you see what a bitch fate can be. And I like a stupid girl, kept my virginity intact. Oh, yeah. This 28-year-old woman, who''s past her prime, is still a virgin and you know what? Fuck it, my virginity belongs to whom it''s supposed to belong to." She breathed. "Me, no... That doesn''t feel right," She scrunched her nose and held her head. She didn''t notice Bruce''s slightly wide eyes. Sophia caressed her tummy and massaged her breast with her other hand, "But I wouldn''t trade these for a big house or an expensive car. Huh, the alcohol, it''s making it worse. But yes, I''d still trade it for love. I''d rather be alone and free, and happy than living in a big house filled with fake people, plastic smiles, and plastic marriages." Bruce nodded. "If you want, we can have sex. Why not, you are a handsome guy and you also like me, I mean you helped me so far, right? And also you would also need the feeling of a woman and the release. I don''t know what it is about you, but I like you. Oh, no need to feel pressure or think that I''m trying to take advantage of you since you are rich and all. But Fuck! I''m so horny and frustrated... I just need a good fuck I think. Heheh... And there I was babbling about love and all. Does this make me a slut?" She tilted her head and looked at Bruce innocently, not knowing what was going on in his head as her eyelids kept closing every so often. "You are drunk and should get some rest," Bruce replied. "What I need is a big cock, right now. So, be a man and fuck me hard. I''m drunk and you won''t get a better opportunity than this," Sophia muttered and pulled the comforters away, revealing her panty as she opened her shirt. She looked seductive. Bruce was also slightly tempted but seeing her drunken state, he could not bring himself to act on his desire. Bruce leaned forward, "No. I won''t fuck you in your condition. But..." He pressed his lips to hers in a deep and fiery kiss. He parted his lips from her, "That''s all I can give you right now. So..." Sophia''s body stumbled back as he helped her lay down slowly... "...for now... Sleep..." "You are a good man, Mr. Wayne... Well... What a nice kiss..." Sophia fell asleep. **** If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 168: A moment with Sophia Ch: 169: A new cartel Ch: 170: Jacob Ch: 171: Raid Ch: 172: Bruce meets Hippolyta Ch: 168 [A moment with Sophia] Ch: 168 [A moment with Sophia] [Morning] Sophia woke up with a headache, probably the consequence of last night''s drinking. She pressed her palm on her forehead and released a sigh. She looked around with her blurry vision, "Ohh! My head!" She grunted as a large yawn escaped her mouth. She stretched her arms and legs and got out of bed, the room was still somewhat dark due to the shutters blocking the sunlight. The dim night lamp was flickering as usual. Sophia walked toward the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror. Her messy hair and smudged makeup made her grimace. She removed her clothes and stepped under the shower. The cold water woke her up, she splashed the water on her face and washed her hair. After cleaning herself, she wrapped a towel around her head and walked out of the shower naked. Since she was living alone at the moment, she never bothered to wear clothes after a shower. ''Just how much did I drink yesterday? I remember asking Bruce Wayne to give me a life... Hahaha! Then, I... I...'' Suddenly the hazy memories of yesterday''s conversation came flooding back, causing her to blush uncontrollably. "Haaa... I asked him to sleep with me?!" Sophia slapped her cheeks to confirm whether she was dreaming or not, but no, she was awake and her face stung from the slap. "Oh, God! What did I do? Did he accept my offer? No, he would never do something like that. I was drunk, of course, he wouldn''t do that. And I even told him that I was a virgin! Shit! He must think of me as a desperate woman in heat, damn it!" She mumbled as she walked into her room after checking the door, which was safely locked. She quickly put on the clothes she regularly wears in her bakery. A green apron dress that was with white flowers. She opened the nightstand drawer, took out her favorite perfume, sprayed a little bit on her neck and wrists, and checked her phone. "It''s already 8 am?! How long did I sleep for?" Sophia exclaimed in shock. She quickly tied her hair up in a ponytail and wore her glasses. Sophia rushed out of her apartment, her mind still reeling from the events of the previous night. The bakery was just a short walk away. She unlocked the door, flipped the sign to "Open," and began her morning preparations, trying to push aside the embarrassment she felt about Bruce Wayne. She made Muffins, buns & breads, and a couple of other items. The bakery, "Sophia''s Sweet Delights," was a cozy little shop with pastel-colored walls, wooden shelves lined with jars of cookies, and a glass display case filled with an array of cakes, tarts, and bread. It was still early, and she hoped to get everything ready before the morning rush. She started by mixing dough for the first batch of croissants. As she worked, her thoughts kept drifting back to Bruce. She couldn''t believe she had told him so much about her life. What must he think of her? But then again, he had been kind, hadn''t he? He hadn''t taken advantage of her vulnerability, and that kiss... it had felt more comforting than anything else. Just as she was sliding a tray of croissants into the oven, the bell above the door jingled, signaling her first customer of the day. Sophia turned, putting on her best smile. "Good morning! What can I get for you today?" A middle-aged woman with a warm smile walked to the counter, "Morning, dear. I''ll have a coffee and one of those blueberry muffins, please." "Coming right up!" Sophia moved quickly, filling a cup with freshly brewed coffee and wrapping a muffin in parchment paper. She handed them over with a smile. "Thank you. By the way, you are looking happy today. Keep smiling like that, Sophia," the woman said with a warm smile and turned to leave. She was one of her regulars. "Thank you! Have a great day," Sophia replied, feeling a bit more at ease. ''I''m smiling! Well, hehe... I did something so stupid.'' As the morning progressed, more customers trickled in. Regulars and new faces alike filled the small space with chatter and the sounds of clinking cups. Sophia loved these moments, the busyness of the bakery a soothing rhythm that kept her grounded. Around mid-morning, as she was frosting a batch of cupcakes, the bell rang again. This time, when she looked up, her heart skipped a beat. Bruce Wayne stood in the doorway, looking slightly out of place in his tailored suit amidst the hominess of the bakery. Sophia wiped her hands on her apron and walked over to him, her pulse quickening, "Bru...Bruce! Wha...What are you doing here?" She stuttered. She wasn''t expecting to see him in her shop at all. Bruce smiled, a genuine, warm expression that made her feel more at ease, "I wanted to check on you and maybe get some breakfast. You mentioned you run a bakery, and I was curious to see it." "Oh! Um, sure! What would you like?" Sophia swallowed hard, trying to calm her nerves. Bruce Wayne, in her bakery! It was almost surreal. But somehow, having him here felt right. Sophia sighed, her expression turning grim, "Not great. Doctors said her kidneys are failing, and she needs a transplant. We''re on the waiting list, but you know how it is? It''s taking forever, and her condition is worsening." Bruce leaned forward, his gaze intense yet kind, "Have you considered other options?" She shook her head, "I don''t have the money for private treatment. We''re just trying to manage with what we have." Bruce paused for a moment as if weighing his words carefully, "Sophia, I might be able to help. Wayne Enterprises has advanced medical technology. Just a word from you and I''ll shift her to our private ward. We might be able to..." Sophia''s eyes widened in surprise and uncertainty, "I can''t accept that. It''s too much. I don''t want to take advantage of your kindness. I know, you are right and powerful and you''ve no idea how glad I''m to hear you say that, but... I... It doesn''t feel right. I do want to see her get out of the hospital as soon as possible... But... I... Why help me?" Bruce reached across the table and gently took her hand, "I want to help, Sophia. And you won''t be taking advantage of me. Consider it a loan if that makes you feel better. You can pay me back gradually, without any pressure. As for why I''m doing this, I really don''t know. It''s just that you look beautiful when you smile, but that sad face... I can''t see you sad. Yeah, I know we met just last night, but you know... It''s just that, I can''t get you out of my head. Or maybe I can''t see others in pain. I don''t know." Sophia stared at him, her emotions a mix of gratitude and hesitation, "I don''t know what to say... It''s just so overwhelming." Bruce squeezed her hand reassuringly, "Just say you''ll think about it. Your mother''s health is important, you know that, right? Do everything you can, grasp every opportunity so that in the end, you won''t have any regrets." Tears welled up in her eyes, and she nodded, "Thank you. I''ll talk to my mom about it. I can''t tell you how much this means to me." Bruce smiled softly, "You''re welcome. Now, tell me about your brother''s case." Sophia wiped her eyes and took a deep breath, "My brother''s drug case... It''s a mess, and I don''t know how to handle it." ''Drug case, huh? It''s been a while since I heard about drugs in Metropolis. A new gang, maybe?'' He wondered. Bruce''s expression turned serious, "Tell me everything. Maybe I can help with that too." ****[FAVORITE THE CHAPTER]**** If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 169: A new cartel Ch: 170: Jacob Ch: 171: Raid Ch: 172: Bruce meets HippolytaFiind updated novels at novelhall.com Ch: 169 [A new cartel] Ch: 169 [A new cartel] Sophia took a deep breath and gathered her thoughts. "Jacob, he''s always been a bit of a troublemaker," She began, her voice tinged with frustration and sadness. "Growing up, he hung out with the wrong crowd, and it only got worse as we got older. When mom fell ill, he started fighting, skipping school, and eventually turned to drugs." Bruce listened closely, "How did he end up involved with this new cartel?" he inquired, his tone gentle but probing. Sophia sighed and rubbed her forehead as if to relieve the stress of the situation, "It started three months ago. Jake got out of rehab for the third time. Truth be told, he looked to be doing better. He got a job at a local garage, and we were hoping he''d turned a corner. But then he began hanging out with new people. I had no idea who they were, but I could tell they were bad news." She paused, her gaze distant, recalling the recent events. "He began arriving home late, looking more and more stressed and paranoid. I talked to him about it, but he ignored me, saying everything was fine. Then one night, he did not return home at all. I was worried sick, but I had no way of contacting him. His phone was switched off. I was so scared that I barely slept at night. Finally, two days later, he showed up looking like he''d been through hell." Sophia''s voice wavered as she continued, "He told me he owed money to some dangerous people, and they were after him. He''d been forced into working for a new drug cartel. They promised him quick cash, but when he couldn''t pay for the drugs he took from their stash, they started threatening him." Bruce''s face darkened with concern as he listened to Sophia. He leaned forward, he gazed into her eyes, "What happened after that? Did he call the police?" Sophia shook her head, letting a bitter laugh escape her lips. "Jake was too scared. He thought that going to the police would make things worse. He tried to handle it on his own, but he was a complete mess. One night, he came home terrified. He said he had a stash of drugs to deliver but was too scared to do so because of the recent sting operations. He wasn''t sure what to do," She explained. Her eyes filled with tears as she recounted the memory. "What did you do?" He asked. "I begged him to go to the police. But he refused. He said that the cartel would hurt me, or worse, if he did. Then he got a call and ran out of the apartment. The next thing I know is that Jake was arrested by the police for possession and distribution of drugs." She bit her lower lip in frustration. "Do you have any evidence that your brother was coerced into working for the cartel?" Bruce inquired. Sophia nodded, "He told me that the cartel was forcing him to sell drugs and threatened to kill me if he didn''t cooperate. I''m sure if we can prove that he was under duress, the court will understand his situation." "I doubt that''s enough to get him off the hook," Bruce stated. "In cases like this, the courts tend to be unforgiving. Unless there''s strong evidence proving your brother''s innocence, he''s likely to serve a long jail sentence. I''ll be honest with you Sophia, in cases like these, things can get pretty complicated. The cops, we don''t know who is working with those cartels... Let''s just say, they''re corrupt. So, there''s a chance that your brother might take the fall for something he didn''t do." "What are you saying?" She stood up with a ghastly expression. "Captain Jones, you''re correct in that I could have made a call and Jake would have been freed within the hour. But isn''t that just the wrong thing to do? I''m sure in your career you''ve faced such situations many times over. You get a call, then another couple of calls then the criminal walks free," Bruce replied with a sigh. Jones nodded, "Yeah, we see that quite a lot. But that''s just how the system works. People with power walk free, while the poor take the fall. Commissioner Gordan tried to fix things but the corruption runs deep. Even he''s forced to compromise sometimes." Bruce nodded, "So, how''s he doing lately?" He tried to shift the conversation a bit, trying to smooth things between them before moving to the main topic. "Commissioner Gordon? He''s doing alright. He''s been working hard to clean up the city and with Superman''s help things are looking great, but as you already know, you weed out one corner and another pops up somewhere else," Jones replied with a tired smile. "That''s how criminals are..." As they were making small talk, Bruce caught a glimpse of Barbara, whom he hadn''t seen in like forever. The last time he met her was when he went to talk to her about Floyd''s daughter''s tuition. "Barbara works here?" Bruce asked curiously. "Yeah, she''s our tech expert. You know, we get some smart people who like to play with techs and all that stuff. And being Commissioner''s daughter, everyone thinks that she''s got the easy way in. But man, everyone was like after her mocking behind her back, but those fools didn''t even know that had she not entered our department, we would still be running after those hacker bastards. She''s one goddamn hacker, I tell ya. Last month alone she helped us catch almost 30 hackers who were blackmailing people using their identities, and they were good too, but Barbara was better." Jones boasted about his subordinate, without holding back. ----''favorite'' if you liked it.---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 170: Jacob Ch: 171: Raid Ch: 172: Bruce meets Hippolyta Ch: 172: A call from Pamela Ch: 170 [Jacob] Ch: 170 [Jacob] ''Well, I''m glad she''s doing great. Don''t want her to get entangled in Batman''s work and put her life in danger like in the comics and games," Bruce thought. "Anyway, getting back to Jacob. What are the charges against him?" Bruce asked, bringing the topic back on track. Jones picked up Jake''s file, "Drug Possession, distribution, and intent to distribute. We did a blood test and found high levels of Cocaine. So, it''s pretty cut and dry. He''s facing serious jail time." Bruce nodded, "What if I told you that he was forced into working for the cartel?" Jones frowned, "Look, Mr. Wayne, I know you want to help your friend, but Jacob confessed that it''s all him. He purchased the drugs from some unknown overseas dealer and started selling them. He didn''t even deny it." "Humm... Say, Captain, would you like to catch a cartel and make a name out there for yourself and your department? I''m pretty sure the competition between you guys and DEA must be tough. Imagine winning the drug lord alive. That''s gotta count for something, right? Then the commissioner will have to promote you, no?" Bruce asked with a sly smile. Jones narrowed his eyes, "What do you mean?" "You know, how long are you going to live as a Captain? I''m sure the pay is somewhat great, but don''t tell me you haven''t glanced at the seat of Deputy Chief once in your life? Now imagine sitting on that chair, with an achievement like capturing drug lords and stopping gangs that even the DEA isn''t aware of. I''m pretty sure that''s gonna go a long way. Plus, the publicity that you''ll receive will be huge," Bruce leaned forward with a slight smirk. "Deputy Chief?" Jones'' eyes lit up, but he quickly hid his excitement, "Ahem!" He cleared his throat, "This Cartel, you sure even the DEA isn''t aware of it? I don''t want to jump into things without knowing everything." "Trust me, they''re new players on the field. The DEA has no idea that they exist. If you can catch them red-handed, your name will go down in history as the man who brought down a drug cartel even before they could spread their wings in Metropolis. A badge of honor, if you ask me." Bruce said with a confident smile. "Hmm... Tell me more about this cartel," Jones said, his tone cautious but with a hint of excitement. "You want to talk about such a sensitive matter in here? There are eyes and ears everywhere. Arrange a secure location and bring Jacob and your trusted officers with you. We can discuss the details there," Bruce suggested, maintaining the same level of secrecy. "Alright, I''ll arrange for a place," Jones said as he stood up and headed towards the door. "Stay here for a while, I''ll be back in a few minutes." "Sure." ---- Bruce took a deep breath and leaned back in his chair. ''Well, this time around, I''ll let these cops do the work.'' He connected with the AI using the nanites in his body, "Jarvis, any new info on this new Cartel?" "Sir, according to my analysis, this Cartel is relatively new. Their operation is limited to Metropolis for now and is run by a single person. However, I have uncovered some disturbing information regarding this organization," Jarvis reported. Bruce frowned, "What is it?" Bruce shook his head with a smile, "Nope, I''m here to save you." Jacob narrowed his eyes as he scoffed, "Save me? Ha! As if... I confessed to everything. So, do what you want with me." He turned away with a sigh. Bruce smiled, "You know, I could have easily gotten you out of here with the help of money. But then I realized that it wouldn''t solve your problem. You did rehab multiple times, yet you ran after drugs and shortcuts to earn cash. Now look at where that got you. Captured by the cops, facing jail time, and probably gonna spend the rest of your life in jail. You''d be lucky if someone didn''t kill you in prison, since you are nothing but loose end. Then they will get rid of your family... Your mom is already dying, so it won''t be much of a problem for them to get rid of her... But your sister... What was her name again? Ah! Sophia, right?" Jacob''s eyes widened as he snapped his head towards Bruce, "How do you know Sophia?!" He roared. "You really think if you cover for them and take the fall, they will leave your family alone? How naive..." Bruce shook his head with a pitiful expression. "What do you know?! They promised to leave them alone. As long as I confess, they''ll be safe," Jacob''s tongue slipped as he blurted out information without realizing it. Bruce chuckled, "Hahaha... Do you really believe that? They''re not gonna let any loose ends behind. You''re already a liability, but your family... They will use Sophia... In a week or two where do you think your sister will be? Working in some club as a stripper? Or maybe in a brothel, serving some rich pervert? Who knows? If she''s lucky, maybe she''ll be sold to some foreign country as a sex slave. Or worse, they will have their fun with her and then, kill her, sell off her organs... Which part of that do you think is leaving them alone?" Jacob gritted his teeth as his body trembled. He tried to break free from the cuffs, but it was futile. "Now, calm your anger. I''m not your enemy. I''m here on your sister''s request to help you out. So, you''ll give us all the information you know about the cartel and their leader. Then, Captain Jones will take care of them. But if you lie even once, I''ll just leave you and your family to fend for yourselves," Bruce explained. "Why should I trust you? Huh?!" Jacob shouted. "You don''t have to. I don''t care whether you trust me or not. Either you cooperate and save your sister or rot in prison. But I assure you that in a few days, you''ll receive news that your mother and sister have died. Then, you''ll regret why you didn''t listen to me," Bruce shrugged as he turned around and headed for the door. "Wait! Fine, I''ll tell you everything I know. Just save my sister," Jacob cried as he pleaded. Bruce glanced at Jones with a smirk before turning around to face Jacob, "Talk." ----[''favorite'' the chapter if you liked it.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 17 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 171: Raid Ch: 172: Bruce meets Hippolyta Ch: 172: A call from Pamela Ch: 171 [Raid] Ch: 171 [Raid] Bruce sat back down, his eyes never leaving Jacob''s. The room was tense. Jones, standing to the side, crossed his arms and nodded to Jacob, urging him to begin. Jacob took a deep breath and with a grim expression, he spoke, "Alright, I''ll tell you everything. But you have to promise to keep my sister safe." Bruce nodded, his face serious, "You have my word. Now, start from the beginning." Jacob glanced at the men in suits surrounding him, then began to speak, "It started about a year ago. I was down on my luck, just out of rehab, trying to stay clean. But you know, the scent of alcohol... I just wanted a single drink. So, I was at the bar and this guy came to me. He was well-dressed and seemed kinda rich like you. His name is Marco. Said he had a business opportunity that could get me back on my feet." ''Haaa... Out of rehab and he went to drink. Just what the fuck is wrong with this guy or could it be that those guys at rehab didn''t do their job properly,'' Bruce thought. "He offered me a job at a garage, you know the kind where big sports cars and all those high-tech cars come for a fix or other jobs... He said it was just moving some goods, you know car parts and all. He never mentioned drugs at first. I was desperate, so I took it. The pay was good, really good. But then, things changed. I found out what I was really transporting." Jacob paused, his hands trembling slightly. "When I tried to back out, Marco made it clear that wasn''t an option. They threatened my family. I had no choice but to continue. They kept me in line with threats and... I couldn''t help but take a sniff..." ''Ah! This druggie bastard!'' Bruce sighed, shaking his head. Jones leaned forward and placed his hands on the table. Looking into Jacob''s eyes, he asked, "Where is Marco now?" "I don''t know his exact location, but I know he operates out of a few places around Metropolis. There are three main hideouts: an old warehouse near the docks, a nightclub downtown called The Inferno, and a seemingly abandoned apartment complex in the outskirts." Bruce nodded, "And the leader? Who''s running the show?" "Marco answers to a guy named Santiago. He''s the real brains behind the operation. Ruthless, and he doesn''t show his face often. Everything goes through Marco," Jacob answered.Vissit for updates Bruce turned to Jones, "Well, there you have it. I''m sure you know what to do, so, I''ll just get out of your way and let you do your job. But, what are you going to do with him? Just look at his eyes, bastard can barely keep them open." "That''s druggie for you. Cut off their supply and they can''t even function properly," Jones shrugged. "Don''t worry about him, we''ll handle him. There''s a new rehab center for guys like these. It''ll help him get back on his feet, but it''ll take a while. It''s the only thing we can do. Thanks, Bruce. We couldn''t have done it without your help." "Hey, just lending a helping hand to the city. Always happy to help," Bruce stood up. Then, looking at Jacob, he added with a smirk, "I sure do hope you enjoy the rehab. But this time if you fail, well, I''ll take certain steps you won''t like. I won''t allow you to destroy Sophia''s life any more than you already did. She''s your sister for fuck''s sake. Look out for her instead. Think of her as a reason for you to be a good man." "Uhm, yes. Sure... Thanks," Jacob muttered. Walking toward the door, Jones waved at Bruce, "Oh, Bruce..." "Yes?" Bruce glanced at Jones. "If all of this works out and I get that... ahem... promotion... You know, if you need a helping hand, just let me know anytime," Jones whispered, a slight smile forming on his face. "Will keep that in mind," Bruce chuckled and stepped out. . . Captain Jones stood at the center of the precinct, surrounded by his team of seasoned officers. The tension in the air was palpable. He had just briefed them on the intel and had Barbara hacked into the cartel''s network. She found their exact locations and it matched Jacob''s testimony. She also managed to get some more information about the goons working there, including details on Marco and Santiago. The clock was ticking, and they needed to move swiftly to dismantle the cartel before they could regroup or get wind of the impending raid. Troy patted his pockets, looking for a cigarette lighter. He took it out and lit it with a small flame and placed it in the mouth. And so, the torture began as Marco''s screams echoed throughout the nightclub. The others carried the drugs and money back to the MPD and carried out the injured and dead comrades. However, the same can''t be said for Captain Jones who went to the abandoned complex on the outskirts. The warehouse near the docks was an easy victory. As Jones expected, the abandoned complex turned out to be the fortress of the cartel and they encountered strong resistance from the beginning. Santiago''s men were waiting in ambush and a gunfight erupted almost immediately. To make things worse, the thugs looked too well-trained and had access to RPGs, grenade launchers, and mini-machine guns. Jone''s team couldn''t even approach the perimeter. Their situation was too bad. His people were pinned down by a well-equipped and entrenched enemy and soon, more thugs began showing up. Jones sent for reinforcements, but they wouldn''t make it in time. Just when, he thought that it was over for him and his men, a flash of red streak zoomed past them and within the blink of an eye, all the enemies were lying on the ground, injured and unconscious. And the leader, Santiago, was taped to Jones'' car like a dummy. "Flash!" Jones''s eyes widened as he saw Flash zip off before he could properly thank him or reward him. Jones ignored the curious looks of his men and carefully walked toward the wounded criminals to check their injuries. "Nothing critical. Round them up people, let''s make sure they spend more years in jail," he ordered and walked up to the bound cartel leader. He smiled as he eyed Santiago, and then, he suddenly looked thoughtful. He stared intently into Santiago''s eyes and said slowly and deliberately, "Since you''re going to prison anyway, you can become our witness, the sole witness. We''ll offer you protection, just testify against everyone. All of your underlings, superiors, everyone. I''m pretty sure there are superior fuckers behind you or else there isn''t any way you could have gotten this much ammunition, drugs, men... Trained private mercenaries, no less..." He shrugged, "Do that and we''ll be nice to you, and if not... Well, prison is quite a nasty place to live in." Santiago glared at Jones, his lips drawn back into a snarl, "Fuck you, pig!" "Humf!" Jones slammed his face with his handgun, breaking Santiago''s teeth. He stared coldly at the blood-smeared drug boss and snarled, "Don''t try my patience, you son of a bitch." He leaned in close, hissing through clenched teeth, "Or, nevermind, I''ll take special care of you in a secret place where just you and us... We''ll make sure to help you remember everything. Don''t worry." They cleared the place of drugs and money and brought them to MPD. ---- ----''favorite'' the chapter if you liked it.---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 19 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] --- Next, Ch: 172: Bruce meets Hippolyta Ch: 173: A call from Pamela Ch: 174: Trust Ch: 175: Sophia''s dilemma Ch: 176: Interlude- Anne''s diary Ch: 172 [Bruce meets Hippolyta] Ch: 172 [Bruce meets Hippolyta] [Evening] [Batcave] Diana''s mother finally agreed to talk to Bruce regarding the Atlantean matter. She refused to listen to Diana because of the usual politics where those girls with their asses up in their heads always saw themselves as better than men tried their best to sway Hippolyta from speaking to him and tried to send Diana away since she have already left home and thus is not her problem. Well, that''s where Kara came in. Just as Bruce said her to threaten them in case they refused to listen, she threatened them all by simply throwing a punch on the ground that shooked the entire Themyscira, and the Amazons stopped their bullshit and agreed to talk with Bruce. Right now, before Bruce were the holographics of Hippolyta, Diana, and Kara. Hippolyta nodded and spoke, "Bruce, you have to understand, the Atlanteans and the Amazons have an... complicated history. I''m not sure it''s wise to interfere with their affairs." "There isn''t an option this time. As much as there are hands of humans that polluted the oceans, the same amount of Amazonian hands are there too. Didn''t you bunch of girls drowned the ships after fucking the men? Now, who knows what kind of things those ships were carrying? It could be from oil to nuclear weapons. There is no saying and it is already too late now. Those Atlanteans threw up all those wastes on the land and caused massive floods, all over the world. Now, I wonder what would they do if they found out that you guys... Sorry... You girls are also involved in polluting their home?" Bruce explained with a serious expression. "Are you trying to blackmail us?" Hearing what Bruce said, Hippolyta got furious and almost jumped up from her throne, "Are you trying to start another war?" "Calm down, and shut the fuck up, woman. What do you mean by blackmail? It''s pure fact. As for starting a war, we are already on the edge of that. Your Paradise Island will be the first to fall. That barrier of yours won''t be of any use, because once the island is drowned under water, how long do you think that barrier would hold? How much oxygen would be inside that barrier for you girls to survive?" Bruce laid down the cold hard facts. Hippolyta clenched her fists, glaring at Bruce as if she would have beaten him to death if he was in front of her. "Now, you can either help us and we could save this world, possibly prevent a war that no one wants, or you can keep up this bullshit, and our Kara there won''t have any problem destroying that place and killing at least 60% or more of you. Then I''ll nuke that place. Since our world might get drowned at any second, I''ll just say fuck it and end all of you," Bruce finished with a grim smile. "So, give me the location of the Atlantean kingdom." Hippolyta didn''t know what to say. She looked at Bruce with a dumbfounded expression, not knowing what to say. "You think you can destroy my home? This is the land of Gods, protected by ancient power... If you think you can threaten us with just that..." Before she could continue, Bruce cut her off. "Yeah, I actually can. If I want I can actually vaporise your entire island in the blink of an eye. But that would be such a waste and I don''t want Diana to get angry with me, just when we started dating. But then again, I won''t allow you all to sit on your ass without doing anything while my world drowns. Besides, have you checked on that Motherbox sealed in there? You should check on that," Bruce chuckled. "You are dating my daughter?!" Hippolyta shouted as she glanced at Diana, "Are you really dating this foul man? Diana, answer me!" That evening after talking with Hippolyta, Bruce decided to visit Sophia''s bakery. He just received news from Captain Jones about how he successfully captured the Cartel head and ended their operation entirely. "Well, at least the cops are useful for once," Bruce smiled. On his way, he went to Skylar''s room to check on her new body. She was meditating as usual. Her lightning power became too weak, and right now, she''s trying to get back her old powers. So, other than the daily necessities required for a human body, she only meditates. Bruce walked up to her and kissed her lips as usual, "You should take it easy, you know. I know you want to get your old power back as soon as possible, but don''t exhaust yourself too much. You are still not fully recovered." "Don''t worry, Bruce. I''ll get it back in no time," She smiled with her eyes closed. Flickers of lightning were sparking around her body and her hair had already changed color to light blue. It wasn''t as vibrant as before, but she was slowly getting there. "Give me another kiss, before you go. I miss you too much. But I''ll save my lust and love for later." "Me too," He kissed her lips once again. After kissing her, he left her room and teleported in the alley near Sophia''s bakery. Bruce can teleport with the help of the ring even though Skylar is no longer trapped inside her. This made him wonder if the teleportation power was somehow related to the ring or if it might have absorbed enough power from Skylar to function without her being trapped inside it. "This is so complicated. As much as I want to open it up and see what kind of technology it is, I don''t want to break it. Argggg! The curse of a tech expert! To want to know the truth but can''t do anything about it," He sighed as he walked out of the alley. ----''Favorite'' if you liked it.---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 19 chapters ahead [Exclusive r18 contents] [No double billing] Ch: 173 [A call from Pamela] Ch: 173 [A call from Pamela] As Bruce walked toward Sophia''s bakery, he got a call from Pamela over a secure line. Pamela didn''t go in with Diana and Kara but stayed outside with the ship. The reason is not that she doesn''t want to go in, but Bruce assigned her a mission. Pamela''s job was to leave her plants and nanites charged with Skylar''s lightning, all over that island, without anyone noticing so that they could enter Themyscira in case of an emergency with just a flick of his finger. Bruce knew the future where Darkseid breaks into Themyscira. He killed many Amazon warriors and took the Mother box. Now, Bruce knew that the Amazons wouldn''t just hand over the Mother box to him, so he''d use the back door created by Pamela and take the box in case of an emergency or maybe study the box in secret without anyone realizing it. So, it would be better for Pamela to stay outside. That way, it would be easier for her to do her job without interruption. "Hello, my sexy redhead," Bruce spoke as he stopped at the other end of the street. The nanites in his body allowed him to communicate with Pamela directly and he didn''t need to wear any kind of device. "How are things there?" "Already planted enough plants and spread the nanites all over. You should have access to them by now," Pamela replied. She was sitting inside the ship, sipping on some smoothie. She was wearing smart glasses, connected to the new satellite, and could see Bruce standing near a bakery. "Give me a sec. Syncing in right now. And done. Alright, good work," Bruce nodded as he completed the process. Now, he had complete control over them, "So, found any rare plant species from there? I know how much you''ve always wanted to set foot on that island." "I have, actually. There were too many new species and some old plants that were supposed to be extinct on Earth. Thanks to you, now I have them. I can''t wait to start my research. By the way, how are things on your end? Found anything interesting to do in the meantime?" She chuckled. "Haha. Indeed, I have. Saved a damsel in distress from a cartel problem. As you can see, I''m standing before her shop," he chuckled. "Oh my, a damsel in distress you say? Did you guys hit it off or just dangling on the edges? When are you going to introduce her to me? Are you sure she will fit into our polygamous relationship with other women? Do you need me to seduce her?" Pamela got excited quickly as she began to imagine doing all sorts of things to the blonde girl in the shop behind that counter. She adjusted the image and zoomed in, "Gotta say, she''s a real beauty." "Oh, she is a real beauty, alright. But do I sense a hint of jealousy in your voice?" Bruce chuckled as he began to walk toward Sophia''s bakery as it was almost getting late and she may shut the door at any time. "Don''t worry. After we fix this ongoing mess, I''m gonna eat you out so hard that you will beg for mercy," He whispered the last part. "Mumm~ I''ll hold on to your words then," She giggled as she slipped her hand into her panty, touching her pussy as she remembered that beach day with Diana, Kara, Bruce and her together. Whenever she uses her Ivy power too much, her level of lust always increases too much, and now with Bruce telling her that he''s going to eat her pussy, he couldn''t help but touch her pussy. "Did I just hear a moan?" He smirked. "Mummm~ Yeah. I''m rubbing my pussy and I''m so fucking wet. I''ll call you later. You enjoy your time with that blonde," Pamela smiled and ended the call, putting the smart glasses off and spreading her legs, touching her pussy more. After Pamela ended the call, Bruce shook his head with a smile as he entered the shop. "Can''t believe someone of your status taking Uber to a public hospital," Sophia chuckled as they sat in the car. "Did you walk her all the way from wherever you live?" "Nope. I teleported here and then realized that I should have brought my car. How silly of me, but Uber''s good too," Bruce smiled. "Ha... Ha... Teleported, yeah, right. Next time, you''ll come flying or maybe in a spaceship," She didn''t believe Bruce''s words. Well, who would believe things like teleportation? She let out a heavy sigh as she glanced out of the window. "What next?" "Next?" He glanced toward Sophia. "I mean, after you done helping me and making me indebted to you... What''s next? You ask me for the return in kind? A small price I would have to pay since you''re doing so much to save my mom''s life and protect us. I know, you said to pay you back slowly from the salary from the job you offered in your company. So, I was wondering, where do we stand in this? I mean, between us... Is there something between us?" Sophia asked without looking at him as her heart began to beat fast. "If you''re interested, I think it could work. What do you say? Are you attracted to me?" Bruce asked. He wasn''t surprised because it was easy to deduce what was going on in the woman''s mind as long as he looked at her face, using the power to deduce the meaning behind the twitches and blinks of her eyes and muscles around her face. "Maybe... But I''m pretty sure you already have many women lined up behind you. I don''t even have the guts to line up myself," Sophia looked back at him. "Uumm... Sophia, I don''t think we should discuss such a matter here. We are in an Uber?" Bruce pointed out, and that''s when Sophia got out of her thoughts and glanced toward the driver''s seat, noticing the man. "Shit, forget what I said," She didn''t forget her words, but was shy in her own way. ----[''favorite'' if you liked the chapter.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 19 chapters ahead [No double billing] Ch: 174 [Trust & Distrust] Ch: 174 [Trust & Distrust] Bruce took care of everything with Sophia''s mother''s transfer and she had to sign some documents. The legal process was somewhat long. After that, Bruce took her to the Wayne Enterprise''s R&D to give her the job-related papers. Then, he gave her a tour around the facility and explained where she was allowed to go and where she was restricted from entering. Sophia was in awe after seeing the size of the facility and the cutting-edge equipment within the building. Bruce took her to the section where she''ll be working, the tech department''s programming sector. She would work as a programmer at the bottom. "You''ll start as a trainee... Slowly get to know the system, and later move up to different positions as long as you give satisfactory output. Alright?" He said, placing the file on the table. Sophia stared at him and gave a slight nod, "Alright." "So, you hungry? It''s been a long day after all," Bruce walked out of the office as Sophia followed him behind. "Sorry for dumping all the paperwork at the same time. Must be exhausting, right?" "Not at all. I''m actually glad that we got to finish up everything today," Sophia replied, "My life has been a mess, so I think it''s pretty good that it is ending like this today, without anything to worry about or wait for anymore." "Well, now that it''s sorted out, let''s go and grab some food," Bruce locked the gate as they walked outside toward the garage. "And no Uber this time." He pointed toward a black Porshe 911 GT3, "Your car... Or you could choose the other one..." He pointed at the Mercedes-Benz AMG GT in white. "So, choose." She stood and stared at the cars in awe. Bruce was observing Sophia''s expression as he wanted to see the result he wanted from her. She was shocked. "You are kidding me, right? 911 GT3 and AMG GT... I mean, I never dreamt of touching such expensive cars and you are giving me one?!" Sophia spoke in shock, "This can''t be happening. I''ve a VW Polo. This is..." "Don''t think that I''m giving you some extra benefits. As an official employee of Wayne Enterprise, you''ll get to choose one car among those two and you will also get an apartment, plus other insurance and medical benefits... As you climb up the ladders, those benefits will also increase..." Bruce explained. "Of course. I didn''t mean to complain, but this is shocking, alright," Sophia scratched her cheeks as she approached him. "I''ve no idea which one to choose," She bit her lips and looked at Bruce with expectant eyes. "Well, take the AMG GT then. I think you''ll match it better," Bruce smiled, "Your work starts next Monday so you got a week to get used to the car. And since we are going out for dinner, you drive. What do you say?" He took out another key and held it before her. "Haha, right," she chuckled nervously and took the key, ''I''m driving Bruce Wayne and we are going out on a dinner date!!! Yeeeessss!!'' ----- Sophia, who never dreamt of even touching a car like that, was now behind the driver''s seat. With shaking hands, she started the car and slowly left the garage. "Have you ever driven on a track?" "Oh... Eh? No." "Hmm, how about we go out on a spin this week? I got some canceled meetings and no work to do over the weekend." It was the first time for her to feel fear and humiliation, at least after she became the queen. It has only been a few days since that incident and she was struggling, considering the various methods on how she could solve this situation. Considering the fact that he was holding back, she feared what would happen if he were to break into Atlantis. Would that human go into a blind rampage and kill everyone? She trembled at that thought. But was he a human at all? "I was too hasty with my decision. I should have gathered knowledge about the surface world before proceeding with my plans," Aquawoman sighed, ''Now... I''ve angered the man and don''t know what to do! There are other powerful entities like him. If they were to attack Atlantis... Should I just drown the city before they could gather forces?'' She shook her head as she recalled his cold eyes. Suddenly, she received a call through a secure line. "Amazon?!" Aquawoman exclaimed with a raised brow. She answered the call. On the screen was Queen Hippolyta of Themiscyra. She was beautiful with pale-white skin, crystal-like blue eyes, and crimson red lips. "I guess, you have a good reason to call me at such a delicate time." "Darkseid is coming. The mother boxes are resonating. His parademon army and Furies will arrive within a few years," Hippolyta, wearing her golden Amazonian armor and crown, responded in a deep and severe tone. "What?!" The shock in Aquawoman''s eyes was apparent. "Wait a moment. I''ll check the box myself." She rushed out and made her way to the sealed chamber where one of the three prime-mother boxes was resting. Upon entering, she noticed the pulsating energy waves radiating from the object. She transferred the call to the device on her right arm, "We are not ready to face him. Not when the older Gods are gone." "That''s why we need to forget our thousand years old grudges and become one again. But before that, you need to stop what you are planning on doing. Flooding the world won''t help you," Hippolyta warned, "Although the old Gods are gone, there are forces beyond our belief. Humanoid Aliens from a faraway planet called Krypton. One is capable of destroying Earth with a single blow. One such existence is right here on our Paradise Island. And there''s him... I''m sure you met him before..." Aquawoman clenched her fist with anger dripping from her face. "He''s even more dangerous than both of our forces combined. Trust me on this one. And throw away that anger. His name is Bruce Wayne, Batman, I''m sure you have heard of him. He says he can cure you all," Hippolyta exhaled, "I hope, you will reconsider my offer once again. Internal war right now is not the right choice and I''m sure you don''t want to lose that cure, right?" "Cure, you say? Very well, I''ll talk to him, face to face..." Aquawoman grinned. "Be mindful of your tone. You may not want him as an enemy. Your recent actions may have brought your demise, already... Your actions will not just harm humans, it will destroy the whole world... I''ll let him know about your decision..." Hippolyta stated and then disconnected the call. "This changes things... I guess I need to stop my plans and reach out to him directly first..." Aquawoman recalled his words. "Cure us, huh?! I don''t know what game you are playing, but I''ll unmask you in front of all." ----[''favorite'' the chapter if you liked it.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 19 chapters ahead [No double billing] Ch: 175 [Sophia’s dilemma] Ch: 175 [Sophia¡¯s dilemma] [Next day] Sophia woke up with a splitting headache once again. "Ahhggg!" She felt so tired that she didn''t want to get up from bed. ''Wait! Bed! This room!'' She glanced at the big ceiling which was far different from her little apartment with the slanted roof. Sunlight was coming out from the big windows with a gentle glow. "This is not home!!" Sophia sat straight. "What?! Am I not in the apartment?! Where am...I?! Eehhh?!" Her eyes fell on her naked body, then on the man sleeping beside her, who was also naked. Her eyes fell on his bare arms and muscular legs, those well-maintained abs, and that big lower part of his body. ''What... A... Hot... Body?! No, stop looking at his junk!!!'' She shook her head as her eyes fell on that man''s face, ''Oh, no. Did I do it with Bruce?'' She quickly checked her pussy and bed but didn''t find any discomfort or blood. She was especially looking for blood traces since she was a virgin. ''If there were any traces, that means I''d be in serious shit! Did he cum in me!? Damn!'' ''No, don''t remember anything at all. Oh my God!'' She slowly looked around, but there were no fluids or blood traces anywhere. ''Phewww!'' Sophia sighed in relief. ''Oh God! It could have been a mistake! Oh no, but then why am I naked in his bed?'' She tried to remember what happened last night. Bruce introduced her to his family and they had dinner together. She thought they were strict or unfriendly at the beginning but as time passed, the atmosphere became lighter. Martha was very nice and warm. As for Maggie... She seemed very loving and kind too. They had a feast. After that, Bruce took her to the racing track where they went completely wild in the new sports car. ''Yes! We were both laughing while going crazy!'' Then her thoughts trailed back to the driving session at the racing track. It was filled with giggling and racing against each other on the straight track. ''It was so fun!!'' She suddenly felt a sense of euphoria, ''That was the most fun I''ve ever had in life! And oh, we drove out of Metropolis, near the mountain and we parked near the overview place and we sat on the car''s roof together...'' "Eh!" She grabbed her head. ''I kissed him. I took the initiative to kiss him. I couldn''t hold back my emotions and did it. I did. Then we did. OH, GOD!!'' [Flashback] "Thank you!" "For what?"Vissit for updates "For the new experience, I have never had any type of fun like that," Sophia gazed toward the overview of the city and sighed in content, "The entire night was nothing less than thrilling! From getting a job and an AMG, to the meal, to driving and watching the breathtaking views and of course spending this time with you..." She said the words she had kept hidden, "You made me smile again. I haven''t smiled this wide for a really long time," She giggled, looking at the light breeze in front of her, blowing her hair backward. "Thanks for fixing my messed up life." "We all went through a bad phase in our life, but what matters is what we have right now, the present, and how we change it for the better," Bruce told her, staring directly at her face, trying to make eye contact. "This is very true." Both of them sat there quietly, observing the view before them, enjoying the breezy winds and the sound of waves. After some time had passed by, Bruce slowly pulled the girl near to his chest. Sophia didn''t react and just allowed Bruce to keep his arm around her and rub her side slowly. "Feels nice," She remarked as the two got closer. "I know I might look desperate, but it''s okay if I feel desperate... It''s just the two of us here." "And?" "It''s not easy," She chuckled. "Try." "Here you go, sir. Have a nice night. We''re sorry to interrupt you, sir." "That''s better. Now, that''s the spirit I was talking about! Go on, get the fuck out of here," Bruce said with his usual smile. "Yes, sir. Thank you, sir." They got back into their car and drove away as quickly as they could, leaving Bruce behind. "Phewww!" Bruce turned back and walked to the car while wiping his face, "Okay, let''s go." "Hahaha..." Sophia began to laugh, "You took two whisky bottles from the cops... That look on their faces... Ahaha! Hahaha!!" She kept laughing loudly in the passenger seat as Bruce drove the car back to her new apartment. "Hahahahaha... Yes, indeed! It was worth it! Can you imagine how much one of these babies costs? Approx. 32k and it''s a limited edition. There are only 2800 bottles in the world," He took out the bottle and showed it to the girl. "That much?!" The girl''s eyes nearly popped out when she saw the price. "We are gonna drink this?" "You bet. This is a very special occasion." "What occasion?" "Aren''t you going to enjoy your new life free of all mess? And don''t tell me you don''t want to drink this. You''re the one who''s been drooling over the bottle," Bruce teased Sophia as he kept driving. "Oh, shut up! It was just a little drool. Nothing to brag about." Bruce and Sophia went to her new apartment and they drank till they passed out. [Present time] As far as Sophia could remember, she yelled something about Bruce being too hot and then took off his clothes before jumping onto his body... Then she took off her own clothes since her clothes since she was feeling too hot... Her memories after that was too hazy to remember... That''s it... That''s all she could remember... ''Hot! That he is..." Sophia licked her lips as she glanced at Bruce''s cock. She moved closer and touched it with a single finger, ''So squishy... Soft... Fuck!'' She quickly pulled back, ''What the fuck am I doing? ARGGG! I''m gonna go insane. But... What should I do now? Get out of here or maybe..." She lay on Bruce''s chest, hugging him tightly, ''I''m gonna enjoy my new life. No more holding back, just as Bruce said..." ----[''favorite'' if you liked the chapter.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [No double billing] Ch: 176 [Interlude- Anne’s Diary] Ch: 176 [Interlude- Anne¡¯s Diary] AN: Some might say, a filler chapter. But I think it was a necessary addition. ---- [Three days later] It''s been three days since that day. Sophia began her training at the Wayne Enterprise. Her mom''s condition improved rapidly thanks to Pamela''s universal healing medicine. With everything sorted out, Sophia decided to focus on working hard. She closed the bakery temporarily due to the longer training hours. As for what happened after that night, well, Bruce and Sophia decided to give their new relationship a go. Bruce told her to focus on learning her work-related things for now, not dating or anything. Once she holds her helm, they can begin dating like normal people. Sophia was happy with this arrangement. Besides, she needed some time to get accustomed to her new job, house, and life. She went to work every morning and then returned in the evening. It was a busy life, but she was happy. Life threw a good curveball at her this time. On the third day, Sophia shifted all her old stuff from her apartment to her new home. Then, while arranging her stuff, she came across her photo albums and photo frames where she was with her mother and brother, but her dad was missing from the photo. She asked about her father but her mother always dodged the question. She never met her dad before and didn''t have any photos of him. However, due to their harsh living condition, she became more mature at an early age and realized certain facts about life. The main reason was that her mother would get sad whenever she brought up her dad''s topic. She didn''t want to see her mom cry. Sophia remembered that one day her mother had drunk alcohol and fell asleep early, but she heard her mumble about something like it was a mistake and that she shouldn''t have left him. Sophia took advantage of her mom''s intoxication and asked about her father. She was told that they were young and during prom night, they got drunk and one thing led to another and they ended up sleeping with each other. She ended up pregnant from that one-night stand. She wanted to have an abortion but couldn''t. When her parents found out, they kicked her out and left her alone. By the time she went to find that man, she learned that he had gone abroad for studies. So, she had to fend for herself. Luckily she won a big jackpot and got a huge sum of money that night. With that, she rented a small apartment and bought everything to take care of her child, who was on the way. However, things got even more complicated when she went to market, and on her way home, she found a newborn baby on the park bench. abandoned. It was a cold winter day and it was snowing. The baby was barely alive. She couldn''t just leave her out to die. So she picked up the baby and nursed it. She named her Sophia. In short, Sophia wasn''t her biological daughter. She didn''t tell her this because she didn''t want to burden her with that truth. However, Sophia always knew this and accepted it. She still loved her mom as her biological mother. She was more than just a mom, she was her best friend. She worked day and night to take care of them and even sent her to the best school and college. If not for her, there would be no Sophia today. She never looked for her dad again. It was her mom who raised her and her brother. For that, she was grateful and would work hard to repay her kindness. Although she didn''t care about her own biological parents anymore, she wanted to know about her brother''s biological father, but that''s the answer she never got till now... [Present time] Sophia shook off those old thoughts with a wry smile on her face and resumed arranging those things. While arranging her mother''s things, she found an old diary. She was curious to find out what her mother wrote in this diary. Sophia closed the diary, holding it close to her chest. She felt a renewed sense of gratitude. Her mother had given her so much, and now it was her turn to make her proud. . . The next morning, Sophia woke up with a new sense of purpose. She dressed in her professional attire and headed to Wayne Enterprises. She was going to make the most of this opportunity, not just for herself, but for her mother. Then maybe one day, her brother will turn his life around and then they could all be a big and happy family. Right now, she''s going toward Bruce''s office with the old diary and the photo of Thomas Wayne. She wasn''t angry with Thomas because he never knew he had a son. But the truth must be revealed. She stopped before her office as she remembered that dinner with Martha and Maggie. ''If I reveal the truth, a happy family might get ruined. Can I really do that? I know it was just a one-night stand, but... I...'' She was hesitating. ''I don''t want to be the reason their family gets destroyed. Thomas Wayne is happily married and the past... Both mom and Thomas were at fault.'' Then Sophia remembered Bruce''s words, telling her to stop living in the past and move forward. He was right. She couldn''t keep clinging to the past. She needed to make a decision and move on. ''I''ll think about it later. First, I''ll talk with mom, then I''ll decide.'' She put the diary into her bag and took a turn to her office. ----- AN: Time to move to the main storyline. ----[''favorite'' if you like the chapter.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc ?As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead? [No double billing] Next Ch: 177: Diana and Hippolyta- The Truth Ch: 178: Bruce meets Aquawoman Ch: 179: Fish in a barrel Ch: 180: Harley''s not so peaceful life Ch: 177 [Diana and Hippolyta- The Truth] Ch: 177 [Diana and Hippolyta- The Truth] Hippolyta contacted Bruce and sent him the meeting location, the underwater city of Atlantis. Bruce agreed to the meeting with the Aquawoman. Meanwhile, on Themiscyra, Diana, clad in her Amazonian armor and lasso, stood before the golden doors of the chamber where her mother was. ''I wonder if she''s still angry with me. Bruce said to apologize if I think I did something wrong... I... Haaa...'' She knocked on the door and said, "Mother, may I come in?" "Yes, come in, my child." She opened the door and walked inside, "You wanted to speak to me?" "C''mon, sit," Hippolyta motioned her to sit down beside her, "You must be wondering why I called you here?" "Yes," Diana nodded. She wasn''t expecting her mother to call her in her private chambers since they were supposed to be on bad terms when Diana left Paradise Island. "How are you doing in the world of men? Are you eating and sleeping properly?" Hippolyta''s questions took Diana by surprise. "I''m doing fine, mother. I''m living in Bruce''s house, Wayne Manor, and eating and sleeping properly," She replied with an awkward expression. Her mother noticed her expression and sighed, shaking her head. "I know what you are thinking, but there are rules and traditions that we follow on our sacred island, and some things can''t change. When you decided to leave, as the queen of Amazons, I tried to stop you. But as a mother, I''m always worried about my daughter. You see, Diana, there are politics and plots involved that prevented us from changing our ways. Had I supported your decision back then, an internal conflict might have broken out among us. There are some hidden forces, just waiting for that conflict to break down so that they can swoop in. When this happens, the outcome will never be good for the Amazons." Diana listened intently, a glint of anticipation in her eyes. "Moreover, it was a good battle. You are strong and I''m proud of you. Now with that man of yours got involved and your strong friend, Kara, those forces won''t be able to make their moves and not to mention the Motherboxes are reacting. I wonder... What kind of faces they are making knowing that there''s a possibility of Amazons, Humans, and Atlanteans uniting once again after thousands of years? I really, really want to show their reactions." Hippolyta had a mischievous look. "I... I see. But still, I caused you problems, for that," Diana lowered her head a little, "I''m sorry." "Oh, come now... Don''t be like that. I''m glad that you went out there. If not for you we wouldn''t have known about Darkseid. Who could''ve guessed, the man my daughter chose turned out to be strong enough to threaten me with a smile and then tried to take back that threat with that same smile." "Oh, that. Yeah, he gets what he wants, one way or another." "You dummy. If men stepping foot on the Island would affect our Immortality, then what about the time when your brothers are born? Aren''t they men? Haaa... Such is our teachings. You can call it complete brainwashing. We put that hatred about men in everyone''s minds as they grow up... making them only focus on getting stronger and hatred for men and a strong dedication to the rules. And you already know the result." Hippolyta said bitterly. "Mother?" Diana watched her mother with wide eyes as she continued... "Reality is harsh, isn''t it? That''s why, my daughter. Save us. You, who have seen and experienced the outer world like no other Amazons, are the only person I can hope to change Themyscira. Unchain your sisters, and as Queen, establish a new ruling and new beliefs on which all will stand." Hippolyta spoke passionately. "If they try to fight back, give them a nice bashing. Show them that politics and things like that don''t matter in front of absolute power... You must become stronger than you are right now." "It''s a lot to take in. I... I need some time to rearrange my thoughts..." Diana stood up and left the room without another word. . . [North Atlantic Ocean] Bruce took a hundred buster suits which he shrunk using the Pym Particles with him and then made his way to the meeting. Those suits were just for protection in case a fight broke out. He flew down into the water and made his way further down into the Atlantic. ''Aquawoman, huh?! I liked that feisty look in her eyes when we met last time.'' ----[''favorite'' the chapter if you liked it.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc ?As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead? [No double billing] Next Ch: 178: Bruce meets Aquawoman Ch: 179: Fish in a barrel Ch: 180: Harley''s not so peaceful life Ch: 178 [Bruce meets Aquawoman] Ch: 178 [Bruce meets Aquawoman] Bruce kept going down until everything turned dark. The sunlight from above couldn''t reach this far down. His Kryptonian DNA evolution, allowed him to see in the darkness of the ocean. As he got deeper and deeper, he saw different types of underwater creatures swimming past him. ''What?! Are those?'' Bruce spotted giant squids, weird-looking sharks, and many other dangerous sea creatures that he had never seen. ''Amazing. Just by coming down here, I''m already seeing rare species that haven''t been discovered yet.'' The further he went down, the greater the pressure became. ''Interesting. Don''t feel much different than before.'' Bruce soon reached the vortex, which acts as the gateway to Atlantis. The vortex was located at the deepest part of the Atlantic Ocean. He flew through the vortex and was pulled into a water tunnel, maintained by an artificial mechanism that led him directly to the underwater city of Atlantis. "Woah!" He let out a surprised shout as he passed through the tunnel. The view of the city was simply breathtaking. The city of Atlantica was a marvel of bioluminescent architecture, with structures that seemed to grow organically from the seabed, illuminated by natural light emitted by the city''s flora and fauna. A transparent barrier surrounded the entire city. Two guards were waiting for him at the exit. Upon seeing him, they swam toward him and signed Bruce to follow them. ''The Dome of Light,'' Bruce thought as he followed the two guards to the surface level. Just like the previous vortex, they entered the dome through another vortex. He quickly began to scan the dome. It was made of some kind of unknown metal which wasn''t in his database. But from what he could gather, it protects the city from the crushing pressure of the ocean and refracts sunlight, creating a perpetual twilight within the city. They swam past a floral garden and a bunch of big towers. Some Atlanteans were going in and out continuously. It was like an underwater travel port. After a few minutes of swimming down, they entered through yet another vortex to the next level. The Upper Level, also known as the Citadel of Wisdom, is Atlantis''s administrative and cultural heart. Here, the city''s leaders, scholars, and diplomats reside and work. This level is a place of grandeur and pomp, filled with soaring spires and sparkling crystals. Bruce was guided to the Royal Palace of Atlantis, where Aquawoman was waiting for him. He was led to the Audience Chamber, a large hall with vaulted ceilings and walls made of marble and mother-of-pearl. In the center of the room was a golden throne, upon which Aquawoman sat, dressed in a gown of blue and gold. She looked at Bruce with interest, her eyes roaming over his body. Although she was interested in knowing how a human can survive underwater without any difficulties, she didn''t forget the humiliation she felt during their first meeting. Bruce looked around and saw twelve elders of the council sitting, six on both sides of the throne. They appeared to be quite old. Their skin was wrinkled and their hair was white. Bruce assumed that they must have lived for hundreds of years. "Welcome, Bruce Wayne to the city of Atlantis. I''m glad that you could make it." Aquawoman greeted Bruce with a smile. Bruce looked around a bit, "You are welcoming me, yet I don''t see a place for me to sit. Oh, well..." He released his nanites from his body, creating a crude metallic throne, and sat on it, "Much better." "Good girl," Bruce blinked before Aquawoman, "You should have done this from the beginning and could have saved that poor bastard. There''s a saying, don''t believe everything you hear unless you see it with your own eyes. Well, I guess you took that saying too seriously. Now, I don''t want to destroy your world, neither can I let you destroy mine. Darkseid has near unlimited supply of Parademons, those nifty bastards are not that strong, but they are endless. To counter them, you Atlanteans and Amazons need to work together, or else, this planet will be doomed." Bruce explained as he looked into Aquawoman''s eyes. "If what you say is true then we Atlanteans will have a hard time fighting on the land with our condition. I can breathe and live on land, but not the others. If their masks are destroyed outside, they will perish. That cure you spoke of, tell me. What is it? How are you going to cure us? If you can indeed cure us, then I give you my word that we will never attempt any attack on land and we will form an alliance with the Amazons. We''ll bury our old grudges and start anew." Aquawoman stared at Bruce, determined to help her people. "See, was it that difficult?" Bruce smirked. Aquawoman felt her heart beating faster. His smirk gave off a mysterious charm that she couldn''t explain. He''s strong and confident. The fact that he knows none can stop him, made him even more attractive to Aquawoman. "Take me to your treasury," Bruce ordered. "Follow me," Aquawoman nodded and got up. She ordered only two elders to follow her and asked the rest to stay behind. She took Bruce to the Treasure Vault, which was heavily guarded by soldiers. There was also a big mutated octopus sticking to the vault''s main door. Bruce activated his X-ray vision and scanned the entire vault. He noticed there were a lot of unknown metals, jewels, and ancient artifacts. Aquawoman spoke something. Her voice waves rippled through the water, activating some kind of mechanism on the vault. The octopus stuck to the vault''s main door removed itself from the door and swam away. The vault opened, revealing all the treasures inside. ----[''favorite'' the chapter if you liked it.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc ?As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead? [No double billing] Ch: 179 [Fish in a barrel] Ch: 179 [Fish in a barrel] [Inside the vault] Bruce walked inside, ignoring all the treasures, and went straight to a metallic box placed at the far end of the vault. The elders following Aquawoman panicked upon seeing Bruce ignoring all the precious treasures. They tried to stop him, but Aquawoman stopped them. He scanned the box and found a round seal inside. He opened the box and saw a rune embedded in the seal. "Do you know what this is?" Bruce turned back and asked. Aquawoman shook her head. "No, it was left behind by our ancestors. It was handed down generation after generation, as a royal treasure. It belonged to the first king. An ancient relic." Bruce chuckled, "I thought so. This my friends isn''t just some ancient relic. This is the Healing Seal." He pointed at the round old rusty object as he began to look around the vault. He was looking for something round like an orb. But there were too many such things present in the vault, so he decided to ask Aquawoman, "You have another ancient relic like this in here? An old orb probably looked useless in your eyes..." "Yes, we do have something like that." Aquawoman immediately answered. She knew Bruce wasn''t here to steal their treasures. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have ignored all the valuables. And there was no greed in his eyes. She could sense his calm heartbeat. She knew that he was on to something. She guided Bruce to a small metallic box, lying in the corner of the room, neglected for centuries. Bruce opened it. He took out the orb and inspected it. "The Orb of Transformation. Hahahaha! You clueless poor bas... Ahem! Sorry, couldn''t help but laugh," Bruce started laughing after he scanned the orb. "What''s so funny?" Aquawoman furrowed her brows, "It''s just an old relic. A big perl that lost it''s light." Bruce glanced at the elders who looked kinda pale, even underwater. He could see their heart beating faster than usual, ''Ah! These fucking old bastards! They knew, yet... What the fuck is going on here?!'' He shook his head and turned to Aquawoman, "These two are ancient relics, true. But do you know, just one of these could have healed you poor sods from all the pain and misery you have endured till now, underwater? They knew..." He pointed at the elders, "I wonder why they didn''t use it?" A blast of shockwaves emerged as Aquawoman stomped her feet on the watery floor, creating a big enough crack. "Is this true?" She asked without looking back. "Y-your highness... W-we don''t know much about the artifact. It''s too dangerous to use." The elders stammered in fear as they answered Aquawoman. "The seal is a sacred artifact. We shouldn''t mess with it." Another elder tried to defend himself. Aquawoman gritted her teeth in anger. "Sacred artifact? Dangerous to use? How many of our people died in these treacherous waters? How long have our people dreamt of freeing themselves from this curse of never stepping on land again? All because of these sacred artifacts? How dare you?!" She glared at the elders, causing them to fall flat on their butts. "Calm down. Your anger is justified. But it won''t solve anything," One elder tried to pacify Aquawoman. "Silence!" Aquawoman shouted angrily. "GUARDS!" "Yes. Reverse Flash, an annoying bastard from the future, Joker, a clown with a big ass poison bomb that would kill your people like bugs, and an old friend of yours, Black Manta. I knew about Reverse Flash and Joker, but Black Manta is good at hiding his tracks. I never imagined he would join these fuckers." Bruce''s voice turned cold as he spoke about Black Manta. Aquawoman was shocked to hear the names of the enemies. "You knew?!" "Yes. Blame yourself for creating such a mess. Had you not attacked the lands, these bastards wouldn''t have had the chance to create a never-ending war between our people. And now, your people are suffering. We are gonna deal with them before they reach the kingdom." Bruce cracked his fingers, ready to rumble after a long time. "These chumps are just like fish in a barrel. Let''s get rid of them together." --- [Outside] Black Manta''s fleet was approaching the entry point. In the next two hours, they will reach the ocean''s surface. His army of a hundred soldiers was armed with the latest weapons and armor. And above all, with Reverse Flash''s help, they created suits, capable of going underwater and even fighting with the Atlanteans on equal ground. But their main weapon was the giant Nuclear Bomd they were carrying in that airship carrier. Black Manta knew that even if Aquawoman used her barrier, it still wouldn''t be enough to stop the explosion. The nuclear explosion will cause massive tsunami waves which will destroy all life near the ocean surface. Then there was Joker''s poison bomb which would kill the remaining survivors. The end result, he could care less, as long as Atlantis suffers. As for Joker and his goons on unstable thugs, well, they injected themselves with the serum Reverse Flash gave them, turning them into metahumans, capable of living underwater even under that extreme pressure. Joker, himself didn''t take the serum but decided to kill one of Black Manta''s men when he went to take a leak last week. He stole his suit and hid amongst the troops. He hid himself pretty well, considering his lunatic nature. And then there was Reverse Flash, this time, he decided to join the fun too, in his new armor. ... Inside the storage of the carrier, Harley was dragging the bloody body of one of Joker''s thugs. His head was a pulp. She hid it inside a crate. "Just you wait for me Puddin''. Lil'' ol'' Harl will kill you painfully for trying to kill Harl and steal her recipes. Just you wait! Harl will show you how angry she can get when betrayed." -----[2 FLASHBACK NEXT FOR HARLEY]----- ----[''favorite'' the chapter if you liked it.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc ?As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead? [No double billing] Ch: 180 [Harley’s not so peaceful life] Ch: 180 [Harley¡¯s not so peaceful life] [1 week earlier] Harley found a nice penthouse in Metropolis. How? You ask? Well, the owner was out of town and Harley, being a wanted criminal with no job, and with Joker after her back, decided to borrow it for a while. The penthouse had a balcony overlooking the city and she liked the view. The busy city that never sleeps. She kept those two hyenas of hers in the garage and stole enough meat from a factory to keep them and herself fed for a while.Visitt for the latest updates She had a nice bottle of champagne on her side and a glass of champagne in her hand as she sat in the pool on the top floor. Harley had never been here before. It was beautiful, especially at night when it sparkled like a diamond. She had taken off her clothes and dove right in and then she leaned on the edge, enjoying the cool water against her body. Harley thought this was how life should be, living like a queen in a nice place like this. "Haaa... I sometimes feel too lonely, but it''s peaceful here. I wonder if Mr. J is still angry with Harls?" She pouted sadly as she took a sip of her champagne. She placed the glass on the edge after another sip, then began to float on her back, looking at the night sky above. It was nice, but Harley wanted someone else to share it with her. Countless thoughts ran through her mind as usual as she giggled to herself remembering how her hyenas almost ate Joker alive that night. "Tehehehehe..." He deserved it for trying to kill her though. That man had so many trust issues; Harley doubted he would ever change. "Maybe I should have just watched them tear him apart and his blood flow on the floor like the water of this pool... Oh, Mr. J. What kind of painful expression you''d have made if my babies tore you apart that night..." As she floated, she mumbled remembering how those goons sent by Joker tried to kill her last week. She almost got a bullet in her head but managed to escape the hotel room unharmed. Harley knew Joker wouldn''t send someone to kill her unless he was really mad. She couldn''t help giggling about it though. Harley stared at the sky, wondering what her future would be. How long should she live just by running away from her problems? Her eyes widened as a very nice and insane thought struck her mind, ''Should I just go and kill Mr. J before his grand debut?'' She grinned evilly imagining Joker''s surprised face when she kills him. "Tehehehe... That will make me feel soooo much better." Harley said aloud before laughing evilly. "Haaaa... Maybe tomorrow..." Harley muttered as she swam back to the edge and drank some champagne again. Then she got out of the pool and wiped herself with a towel nearby. "Hmmm... Maybe I''ll kill him the day before his grand debut... or maybe I''ll wait until after that..." She hummed as she walked around the penthouse, completely naked while spinning the towel above her head. Harley wondered why Joker hadn''t come after her yet. Was he too busy planning his debut? Did he already forget about Harls? Or did he have something bigger planned for her? She went directly to the kitchen and took out an apple for the midnight snack. She bit into it with a loud crunch and smiled as the sweet juicy taste filled her mouth. Harley then walked to the living room and sat down on the couch, chewing on her apple while watching TV. She flipped through channels absentmindedly before stopping at the news channel. "Eh?" It was an X-Rated movie, well, truth be told, it was a porno. Harley didn''t turn it off though. It showed a man sucking on a blonde''s breasts in a barn while another woman was peeking at them through the hole in that barn''s wall. Harley stared at them with a baffled expression as the half-chewed apple fell from her mouth and onto the floor. "HAAAA!?" She exclaimed when the man suddenly pulled out his huge cock and pushed it into that blonde''s vagina. The woman moaned loudly and Harley stared at the screen with a blushing face. She watched them having sex with big smiles on their faces, "Look behind, she''s watchin'' ya!" she pointed at the screen when that other woman who was peeking entered the barn. The man began to kiss her while fucking her slow and deep. In the hallway, two more goons were discussing their something, unaware of the fate that had befallen their comrades. Harley crept up behind them, her movements like a shadow. She slipped her knife between the ribs of the first goon, his gasp cut short as she twisted the blade, piercing through his heart. The other turned too late, only to meet the same silent end. Two bullets got logged into their heads before they could even scream. Blood sprayed everywhere as she pulled out the knife. The last goon was in the bedroom, searching through the closet. Harley approached the room cautiously, her handgun at the ready. As she peered through the doorway, she saw him pulling out a set of clothes, probably trying to find something. She sneaked into the room, the soft carpet muffling her steps. He turned just in time to see her, his eyes widening in surprise. "Bye, bye..." Harley fired twice, the bullets hitting him square in the chest. He fell backward straight on the bed. . . [Meanwhile at Joker''s base] "Arggg!" Joker threw the plate of food on the floor in anger. "So bland and tasteless! Just what the hell are you useless fuckheads doing? Find Harley, make her cough out her recipes, then kill her. How many times do I have to repeat myself? Argg!!" ----[''favorite'' the chapter if you liked it.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc ?As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead? [No double billing] Ch: 181 [Harley’s plan] Ch: 181 [Harley¡¯s plan] Harley wiped the sweat from her forehead, a grin of satisfaction spreading across her face. "Tehehe... Mr. J''s goons are so easy ta kill..." She looked around the penthouse, at the bodies scattered throughout the rooms. Harley giggled as she imagined Joker''s shocked face if he saw this. "Well, five more needs killin''. But my babies are kinda hungry. It''s almost time for their midnight snacks..." An evil grin formed on her face as she went downstairs to the garage. She sneaked into the garage. In the garage, her two hyenas, Bud and Lou, were already stirring, sensing her presence. "Hey, boys," Harley whispered softly, stroking their fur. "You hungry? I got somethin'' for ya..." She pointed at the door. "Some bad guys came to kill Mommy. Go get ''em!" The hyenas growled hungrily, sniffing the air. Harley opened the garage door and Bud and Lou immediately charged out. Five Joker goons were waiting outside when those hyenas suddenly jumped out of the darkness. Two instantly took down two of the goons, tearing apart their throats with a single bite. The other three were taken by surprise... Harley didn''t give them a chance to react. She stepped out of the shadows, her handgun aimed and ready. "Hey, boys," she called out, her voice dripping with mock sweetness. "Looking for little ol'' me?" She fired three quick shots, each bullet finding its mark with deadly precision. The goons fell to the ground, their bodies hitting the pavement with a sickening thud. Bud and Lou finished off the other two who were struggling to crawl away. Harley laughed at the carnage, admiring her handiwork. "Eat up, babies!" She cheered, patting Bud and Lou on the head. Bud and Lou growled happily as they tore apart the corpses, feasting on the bloody flesh. Harley watched them with a smile before peeking out the gate. The two minivans were still there and she didn''t spot any other Joker goons. "Hmmm... Ten goons came to kill Harls but died like flies. Mr. J must be sooo pissed right now!" Harley giggled imagining Joker''s angry face.Finnd new chapters at novelhall.com She went back inside the gate... The street was eerily quiet now, the only sound being the hyenas'' satisfied growls as they finished their meal. Harley walked over to her pets, scratching them behind the ears. "Good boys," she murmured, her voice a soft lullaby. "Harls is so proud of you." She stood up, wiping the blood from her hands onto her pants. "Well, that was a fun little party," Harley said to herself, looking around at the dead bodies around her. "But I guess it''s time to move on. Can''t stay in one place for too long, right?" She made her way back into the penthouse, her mind already racing with plans for her next move. "Mr. J, you better watch out," she muttered to herself, a wicked grin spreading across her face. "Harls is coming for you." She grabbed her belongings, packing up her things quickly. As she walked through the penthouse one last time, she took a moment to admire the view from the balcony. The city below sparkled like a diamond, a beautiful, chaotic mess. Just like her. Harley poured one last glass of champagne and took one last sip, savoring the taste. "To new beginnings and new deaths..." she said, raising her glass to the night sky. She then tossed the glass over the edge, watching it shatter on the pavement below. Harley crept toward the bomb, keeping her steps light and her breathing shallow. Joker stirred, but she froze, staying perfectly still until he fell back into a deep slumber. ''Damn! Mr. J must''ve stayed up late ta finish this bomb.'' Harley carefully began to examine the bomb. She has experience in making bombs so she easily figured out how Joker''s poison bomb works. She noticed that the bomb''s timer was connected to the trigger. ''If the timer stops, the trigger will fire, releasing the poison gas. But what if there''s no poison to begin with?'' A large grin spread across Harley''s face as she reached for the main part of the bomb, the poison core. She carefully pulled out the ten glass orbs filled with Joker''s deadly concoction. Harley counted the number of glass orbs in her hands. ''Hmmm... Ten poison orbs. Now, what to do with these thingy?'' She carefully placed them down on the floor. Then walked over to the carte nearby. She remembered the glass balls that she had stolen from a factory. She mixed some chemicals together and made her own version of paintballs. She chuckled to herself, remembering the chaos she caused with those paintballs. She replaced Joker''s poison orbs with her paintballs. Then silently sneaked out of the base with those poison balls. Harley went into the van and wondered what to do with these poison balls. Then she got an idea. She rode out of the city borders and buried the poison balls somewhere far away. Harley smiled to herself, satisfied with her work. "Now, Mr. J, you''re fucked." . . Harley drove back to Metropolis, humming a cheerful tune. She went back to the new zoo and left her hyenas there. Bud and Lou whined, not wanting to part with Harley but Harley gently shushed them. "Mommy will be back, babies. Be good here. Harls gotta go on an important mission." She hugged them, then left. Harley drove back to the base and killed one of the masked guards, then disguised herself as one of Joker''s goons. She sneaked back inside the base, then blended in with the crowd. [Present time] [Air carrier storage compartment] Inside the storage of the carrier, Harley was dragging the bloody body of one of Joker''s thugs. His head was a pulp. She hid it inside a crate. "Just you wait for me Puddin''. Lil'' ol'' Harl will kill you painfully for trying to kill Harl and steal her recipes. Just you wait! Harl will show you how angry she can get when betrayed. But not before the paintwork. Tehehehe..." ----[''favorite'' the chapter if you liked it. Leave a rating or review if you have time.]---- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr /XcaliburXc ?As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead? [No double billing] Pausing on Scribblehub Pausing on Scribblehub I noticed that I was slowly losing readers base for my work. Now, THIS /b/spider-man-0x >Fuckers stole again and this time from Scribblehub. Not even an hour and they stole the chapter. And since it''s a fanfiction I can''t do anything, but I can just stop uploading. Now, enjoy. Novelbin whores, enjoy. Fi?ndd new updates at novelhall.com Ch: 182 [The battle ended before it began] Ch: 182 [The battle ended before it began] [Black Manta''s fighter plane] "Sir. We have detected movements in the waters," The pilot alerted Black Manta as they neared their destination. "Everyone. Stay calm. They know we are coming. Arm yourselves." He instructed his crew. "Sir!" A crew member got the attention of his captain. "What''s wrong?" He questioned. "Our navigation systems. They aren''t working," the man nervously replied. "Weapon systems are out of our control. They are aiming toward the other ships!" "Sit!!" Another one rushed over to Black Manta, "A call for you." He handed over the radio headphone to Black Manta. "Speak!" Black Manta raised his hand, gesturing for the men to stand guard as he put the call on loudspeaker. "Kill yourselves and save my time. I''ll give you a minute. But if you don''t kill yourselves in the next minute, well, you all will die either way. All the aircraft are under my control, including the analog system and even that nice little nuclear bomb of yours. Now, tell me, dying by your own hands or by a nuclear explosion, choose. Oops, a minute is all you got. Ah! And if you are wondering about the effect, don''t worry, take a look outside..." The voice said. Black Manta rushed over to the window and looked outside. There were four giant armor flying around the ships and a faint blue barrier could be seen, surrounding the area as their ships kept flying in circles. He returned to the headset, "You think that puny shield of yours can contain a nuclear explosion?" "Not just a nuclear explosion, but even if you bombard it with twenty atomic bombs, the barrier will be still intact." The voice, from the other end, was quite relaxed, "Anyhow, enough small chat, start the timer. Be quick and precise about it. Kill yourselves with bullets in your heads. As for who I am, ask that yellow shithead." Black Manta glanced toward Reverse Flash, whose body was flickering as he fell to the ship''s floor. His body was disappearing from the reality. "BATMAN!" He yelled in a loud voice with all his strength. "Whoops! It would seem, you have run out of time, huh?! Thawne," Batman''s voice came from the ship''s intercom, "My bad. It was a nice try. Taking advantage of the chaos to create more chaos and war. Well, you fucked up." "Damn that fucking Jarvis! If not for that fucking AI, I would have succeeded." Reverse Flash screamed. "What?!" Joker couldn''t believe it. They are doomed. He glared at the flickering Reverse Flash. "WHAT THE FUCK HAVE YOU DONE?! YOU SAID EVERYTHING WAS UNDER CONTROL!" He ripped open his helmet and pointed his revolver at Reverse Flash. "MY BIG DEBUT! ARGGG! NO, NO, NO, NO... HEHEHEHEH! AHAHAHAHA!!" Joker ripped open his armor, revealing bombs strapped onto his body. "If we are gonna die, at least... I shall not be responsible for not sharing this HUGEST present with you! LIGHTS UP! LA LA LA!" Joker grinned as his eyes went wide and pressed a red button on his watch, "In ten seconds, we are gonna go boom! Heheheh! Aahahahaha! Oopse! Including my precious poison bomb. At least smile... We are gonna go with a BIG FUCKING BANG!" He got up, threw his head backward, and pointed a gun at his own jaw. His eyes went wild as he burst out into maniacal laughter. "HAHAHAHAHAAA.... But since Batsy asked nicely, I should also give him a little present, right?" He ran toward the camera, a large grin plastered on his face, "LET ME SHOW YOU!" He pulled the trigger. Click! Click! The revolver couldn''t fire due to the safety lock. He started twitching. "AW MAN, SAFETY! OUPS! MY BAD! POOHOO HOO HOO!" He laughed, kicking away the pistol in a fit of madness. He pulled the trigger. Bang! A gunshot echoed. Joker''s head shot open, raining bits of red all over the floor as it thudded down. He collapsed down dead with a bang on the floor. A pool of blood formed around his broken headless neck. The next, time bomb exploded, causing an eruption of fire that engulfed the remaining troops. They started panicking. Black Manta watched the whole scene with an incredulous expression. Boom! Another bomb exploded, taking out the left wing, then another... Multiple bombs blasted out the interior of the ship and began burning inside out. Jets of gas and toxic gas shot out everywhere inside the ships, poisoning anyone with their gaseous effects, but none seemed to affect Batman''s barrier. In that chaos, Black Manta put on his suit and flew out of the ship. He watched as his ship began to explode. [Second carrier craft] Harley also heard the big announcement. "Ah! But, why? Wha- I... Die?! Not like this. Not like this." She froze up, confused. Her eyes were out of focus. Her vision was beginning to blur. Sweat trickled down her cheek. Bang! The ship''s hull busted open as Batman flew inside the storage. His eyes were on Harley who was cowering in the corner. She looked up at Batman as a glimpse of hope appeared in her eyes. She dashed toward him like a bullet and made a cute smile, "Can you not kill me, pretty please?" She began to play with her two fingers near her chest as she stared at his mask. "Well, only if you promise to not do bad things anymore. Joker is dead and from what Jarvis says, he attacked you multiple times, right? How about giving it another shot, this time doing it on the straight path?" "Serious!? Yes! Promise... Pretty pinky promise! YAY!" she cheered in happiness as tears streamed down her face. "I don''t want to die! My Bud and Low would be alone without their mommy," she leaped toward him, giving him a tight bear hug. "Yeah, yeah." Batman pulled Harley by her back collar and placed her a step away from them. Then he took out a bracelet and put it on her wrist. "Here''s a little glimpse of what you''ll get if you listen to me and stop doing bad things." Instantly, the nanites rushed out from the bracelet, spreading all over Harley''s body as they slowly created a light red and blue battle armor that covered Harley. "AHH!? Is... That''s... For real?" She glanced at her arms with awe through the visor. She could see many options before her but everything was locked. "Jarvis, get her to the base," Batman ordered. [Affirmative!] Before Harley could say anything anymore, her suit shot out of the ship through the blasted hole and flew outside. With a zap of lightning, she got teleported out of the barrier. Then, Jarvis controlled the suit and began to fly her back to the new base. Next, Batman examined the second bomb only to find out that it was a paint bomb, so, he also teleported out of the barrier. He activated the nuclear bomb and set it to blow in twenty seconds. Below, the water level rose high in the sky. It looked like a water pillar. Aquawoman was standing on top of it, beside Batman. "You said we are going to take care of them together," She spoke as she turned her gaze toward Batman. "Yeah, that would take useless time and energy. Why waste energy fighting them when I can just blow them up together?" Batman shrugged. Black Manta flew toward them and stopped before the barrier. His suit''s thrusters hummed softly as he stared at the impenetrable barrier before him. His mind raced, searching for any possible way to breach the force field. He clenched his fists, feeling the cold metal of his suit constrict slightly with the motion. He unleashed two red laser beams from the giant eyes on his helmet toward the barrier. Zing! Zing! Zing! Bang! The two laser beams collided with a blue bubble-like barrier, but his own lasers got reflected back at him. "ARGGG!" He used his shield to protect himself and backed off immediately. He halted for a second and fired again, but again, a barrier appeared. "Fucking damn it." "ARGG! C''MON! EVERYONE! SINCE WE ARE DYING EITHER WAY, AT LEAST GO FIGHTING! YOUR SUITS HAVE WITH BEST WEAPON, UNLEASH THEM ALL!!" Black Manta tried to rally the remaining survivors. He shouted. "Yeah, but time''s up!" Batman waved goodbye. As the final seconds ticked away, Black Manta looked up, seeing Batman and Aquawoman standing on the water pillar above. They watched him with steely eyes, knowing the inevitability of what was to come. Then, the nuclear bomb detonated. A blinding flash of light erupted from the center of the barrier, followed by a massive shockwave that shook the very ocean. Although the barrier, stopped the harmful effects of radiation, the heat and shockwaves swept over the area. Inside the barrier, the blast was devastating. Black Manta''s ship was vaporized in an instant, reduced to molten slag by the intense heat. The remaining crew, unable to escape, were incinerated. The shockwave rippled through the water, causing a massive pressure wave that crushed anything in its path. But the barrier held. It contained the nuclear explosion, preventing it from escaping into the ocean and causing widespread devastation. Batman grabbed Aquawoman by her waist and flew back miles away from the area, while his armors began deploying multiple dome barriers around, to contain the shockwaves and heat. In the blink of an eye, multiple blue domes appeared around the explosion. The barrier absorbed the shockwaves and heat, then began releasing them toward the sky. Finally, Batman reached a safe distance. They saw the sea boiling hot from the heat. Bubbling steam appeared all over the boiling waters while smoke mixed with steam flew high into the clouds. Dark clouds slowly formed above the steam layer, blocking the sun as the storm began to slowly approach the site. The area of destruction grew bigger in the shape of a sphere, covering all over the place. Within moments, the storm was upon the blast zone. Bolts of lightning streaked across the sky, arcing through the thickening clouds as the heavy rains descended, cooling the boiling water. It felt like an apocalypse had befallen. The wind and rain lashed at the sea as if in a contest of rage... "It''s over... To think they were planning to explode that in Atlantis!" Aquawoman stuttered. "Yup! That''s why, think before doing something stupid again in the future," Batman used the Pym Particles to shrink the barrier into a multi-layered contaminated ball. It would take some time for his nanite to break down the harmful elements inside the barrier, but it was done. He took the blue ball in his hand and smirked... "Still alive in there, Thawne? Well, the nanites won''t let you get out. Neither will you be able to use your speed... My nanites have already killed your Negative Speed Force and guess what? Those nanites have been siphoning Barry''s Speed Force every day little by little without any harm of course. Now, the nanites will pour them into you. Now, what happens to those with Speed Force who break the time rules?" "NOOOO!!!" Thawne''s agony-filled voice came from within the ball. A big murky grey portal appeared just a few meters away from their position. "Whatever you do, don''t attack or act funny," He warned Aquawoman. ''Time Wraiths!'' [A race of wraith-like beings who are the enforcers of the Speed Force. Since they are enforcers of this energy, they are intimately connected with (and likely live in) the Speed Force.] As soon as the portal opened, Batman threw the ball into it. He could hear the screeching of those wraiths as the portal closed instantly. --- If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr eon.com/XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 18 chapters ahead [No double billing] Next Ch: 183: Marriage proposal for Bruce Ch: 184: Justice League- Official Ch: 185: Time Skip Ch: 186: The Ultimate Extremis ---- AN: Motherfucking Novelbin whores. Bunch of diseased filled whores. Ch: 183 [Marriage proposal for Bruce] Ch: 183 [Marriage proposal for Bruce] [2 weeks later] Everything changed since the event. After moving the Atlanteans to the shores of Paradise Island, outside the main barrier, Aquawoman and the high Atlanteans were able to activate the seal together. And the result was more than what Bruce or they expected. Their entire kingdom came out from underwater to the surface. It was as big as a continent, covering the surface of the Atlantic Ocean and the Atlanteans were now cured. They can now breathe and adapt to the air of the surface, although a few will still need time to adapt completely. However, the good part is that they didn''t lose their ability to survive underwater or their power to control water. But with a small limitation. Other than Aquawoman and the high Atlanteans, the rest can only stay underwater for a limited amount of time, a couple of hours at most. At present, they were slowly returning back to their kingdom while some decided to leave and spend some time visiting the surface lands and exploring new things. Next was the formation of a new allied force. Amazons and Atlanteans decided to bury their past and join hands to fight the upcoming threats. Although there were some of those so-called over-smart politicians, Batman didn''t give a fuck about them. He told them to either join hands and work for the betterment of the world or die. Well, Kara''s presence was enough for the Amazonians to change their mindset. Finally, the last thing... Humans... With the sudden rise of the Atlantis to the surface and the recent attack, governments around the world panicked. They began to make preparations for an invasion. "Thank you," Aquawoman thanked Bruce, walking up beside him as they watched Atlantis from the beach. The view was majestic with the morning sun casting its golden glow on the newly surfaced kingdom. It was a sight to behold. "No need to thank me," Bruce smiled, looking at her face, "I did what I wanted." Aquawoman nodded, "Even though I don''t like humans much, but to think that my own people tried to sabotage our dreams... I guess, I should have checked my own backyard first." "No point in dwelling in the past. That''s taken care of, so, move toward the future. There''s a lot of work to be done now that you people are up on the surface. The world right now is in an uproar with Atlantis''s appearance, so be prepared for everything," Bruce said with his usual calm expression. Aquawoman smiled and nodded, "Of course, I am the queen of this kingdom after all, even if it looks a bit messy right now." Bruce chuckled hearing her words before turning toward her, "When are things never messy? No matter what you do, mess is bound to happen sooner or later. But one must not let it deter their path." Aquawoman just smiled hearing him and nodded. Bruce smiled looking at her face for some time before asking, "Can I ask something?" Aquawoman turned to him with a confused expression. "I want you to join my team of superheroes. There''s a seat open and with you, it would complete the team. What do you say?" Bruce asked with a serious expression. She looked at him with widened eyes. "A team of superheroes?" "Yep! The world as it is right now, needs heroes to protect it. We would be a neutral force that would step up whenever necessary unshackled from all the politics and the bullshit that comes with them. I think this situation, right now, is the best time to announce our presence to the world openly without hiding anymore. And you joining us would be a great help." Bruce explained with a serious face. "And with Darkseid setting his eyes on Earth once again, we need all the help possible. We got Atlanteans and Amazons... But, humans... We need them. Especially those metahumans, who are hiding among the humans in fear, or committing crimes unable to hide their power due to fear and rejection. We need to show them that they can step out of the shadows and contribute to the world. We can give them a second chance." Aquawoman sat on the beach with her legs crossed listening to Bruce attentively. She took a deep breath looking at the sea in front of her, contemplating about his offer. "We''ll then have a force capable of taking on any outer threat without any fear. Together with Atlanteans, Amazons, and Humans, Earth will regain the power it once had millions of years ago... What do you say?" Bruce continued, looking at her. "If I join you, then..." Aquawoman began but was stopped by Bruce. "You can still maintain your rule over Atlantis." "No... Not that... What I want to say is, marry me..." Aquawoman said with a shy smile as a wave of cold water splashed on her feet. "Eehh!?" The sudden marriage proposal made Bruce''s calm face crack for the first time, revealing his dumbfounded expression. "What?" "Marry me..." Aquawoman repeated her words, blushing a bit. Bruce calmed down his thumping heart and asked with a raised brow, "Why suddenly?" "Well, you are the strongest man among humans, so you are like their King in my eyes. And marrying a king is the best way for a Queen to unite two kingdoms. We were once humans, and we still are... So, marrying you is the best way to unite both kingdoms. Don''t you think so?" Aquawoman explained with a bright red face. Bruce heard footsteps of someone rushing toward them. He could hear her heartbeat and that familiar scent... He raised his finger and stopped the oncoming sword. [Baaam!] A massive shockwave swept over the beach. The water in the distance receded creating a tsunami before crashing onto the beach as the sand exploded with cracks covering the ground under Batman''s feet. Aquawoman smirked and looked up without even flinching. Diana was standing in front of Batman with her sword over her head. Bruce''s finger was what stopped the sword. "Hmph! Marriage!" Diana scoffed, glaring at Aquawoman. "How dare you try to steal my man!?" "You man? Haha..." Aquawoman laughed and stood up, "Did you ever claim him?" Diana gritted her teeth and her muscles bulged as she put more power into her sword. However, it was useless against Bruce''s power. "Did you ever have the courage to propose to him? Or forget proposing, did you two do the deed? If not, then he''s mine..." Aquawoman asked with a smirk. "You!" Diana was speechless. "Get out of my way, Bruce. I''ll just kill her a little." She said with a smile that would terrify a freaking corpse. Bruce felt a shiver run down his spine seeing the pure murderous intent in Diana''s eyes. "Whoa! Calm down, Princess. How about we talk about this first?" Bruce suggested. "Talk! Talk my ass!" "Oh, my. Princess Diana is using such crude language... Looks like, I need to teach her a lesson, Bruce," Aquawoman taunted Diana with a teasing smirk. And so, their little banter continued for a long time... . . What about Harley you ask? Well, she''s in for a hellish training session with Elana. She did try to run away many times in the last two weeks, but every time, she came back on her own when she was hungry. She and Maggie were also getting along very well, bonding over their shared love for cooking and eating. In reality, Harely just found out that Maggie is a famous chef, so, she wanted to learn from her but was too shy to ask her. She even had a dream where both of them were on a cooking show competing against each other. And in the end, all the judges ran away for some reason in the middle of the show. "Tehehehe..." Harley giggled in her dreams as she remembered how she went to the judges'' homes last night and added laxatives to their food... However, her smile lasted only for a few minutes as she saw a giant Batman looming over her with an angry expression. He even brought her devil teacher, Elana. Both of them were too big and Harely was too small. "Oopse, sorry?" Harley apologized with a sheepish smile. "YOU HAVE BEEN A BAD GIRL, HARLEY. AND BAD GIRLS MUST BE PUNISHED..." Batman declared with a deep voice as thunder roared in the sky and his giant hand reached for her. "HAHAHAHA! TIME TO PUT HER THROUGH THOSE BURNING CHICKEN HOT WINGS WITH 10X EXTRA HOTTEST CHILLI SAUCE THAT EVEN THE DEVIL WILL CRY IN JEALOUSY! MUAHAHAHAHA..." Elana''s voice boomed. "EEKKK!!!" After that, Harley jumped up from her sleep. She was sweating profusely as she sighed in relief. She looked around the dark room before lying back down on the bed. "Thank God, it was just a freakin'' nightmare." Harley heaved a sigh of relief and closed her eyes again to sleep. But the little noise near the window made her jump up again. She slowly walked over to the window and peeked out and saw two black cats sitting there with their tails swaying left and right and a dead mouse between them. "Meow!" "Arg!! Freakin'' nightmares, now, freakin'' cats..." She jumped back on her bed and put the pillow over her head. Not to forget, Lou and Bud are here too, sleeping in the specially-made garden behind the manor. --------- Ch: 184 [Justice League- Official] Ch: 184 [Justice League- Official] The sudden appearance of Atlantis from the depths of the Atlantic Ocean, combined with the recent attack that had endangered global security, was like a political earthquake. Suddenly, governments all over the world were put to work dealing with this unprecedented situation. In response to these developments, a summit had been convened within Metropolis in which heads of state and ambassadors from every corner of the globe were brought together with representatives from each faction so that their heads might be put together and a single course of action defined. Metropolis, where all of these parties had been gathered and assembled, was thus chosen to be the symbolic host city because of the city''s history and reputation for endurance and inspiration. What had once been the old city, now beneath the shadow of the iconic Daily Planet building and the ever-watchful eye of Superman, it had been remade into a fortress of diplomacy. Security was tighter than it had ever been before, with advanced surveillance systems, and checkpoints. A cavalcade of world leaders touched down in their cutting-edge aircraft, descending onto their runways to be greeted by a sea of press and a precise and orderly welcoming party. It was an air of anticipation and nervousness, marinated in recognizing the gravity of the situation. The summit had all been set in the recently built International Peace Center. At the center of the building lay a type of amphitheater that housed all of the equipment needed for communication among delegates. Seated were all the delegates from the major nations, as were the Atlanteans, the Amazons, and representatives of all other major factions. With them were Bruce Wayne, Thomas Wayne, Oliver Queen, Diana Prince, Kara, and Aquawoman¡ªall representing the new Atlantis that had risen to the surface. One could feel the tension in the air, and yet one could almost feel how close a way forward would be. The summit started with an address from the Secretary-General of Metropolis, known to be an expert diplomat and cool in emergencies. He expressed his gratitude for having everyone at that amazing time and insisted on one thing: challenges can only be tackled through unity and cooperation. "Ladies and gentlemen, distinguished delegates, we stand at a pivotal moment in history. The emergence of Atlantis and the recent attack have underscored the need for unprecedented collaboration. Our goal today is not only to address immediate security concerns but also to lay the groundwork for a future where peace and mutual respect prevail. Let us approach this summit with open minds and a commitment to dialogue." The Secretary-General''s speech concluded. The room settled into a heavy silence, filled with anticipation. The delegates, seated in their respective positions, exchanged glances¡ªsome wary, others determined. The stage was set for one of the most significant diplomatic endeavors in human history. Bruce Wayne stood up, his presence commanding immediate attention. As a prominent figure in the business world, and as one of the richest men in the world, he was well respected, and his opinion was considered a valuable asset. "Let me start by thanking the Secretary-General for such an inspiring introduction," Bruce spoke out with a smile. "And let me also express my gratitude to Metropolis for hosting this summit. We''re fortunate to be here today with so many leaders and dignitaries committed to facing the challenges before us." After a brief pause, he continued... "As you all know, Atlantis has returned to the world after millennia, but we aren''t only dealing with them but also the new discovery of Paradise Island of the Amazons. We have Diana Prince with us as a representative of Themyscira." There was a murmur among the crowd. Their eyes were on Diana. "Now it''s inevitable for us to be afraid of the unknown. However, allow me to reveal the lost era of our planet..." Bruce took out a remote and pressed it. The light dimmed as the big screen on the wall lit up, displaying ancient images of Humans, Atlanteans, Amazons, Gods, and other species who lived on Earth thousands of years ago in unity. "This is a secret file that I have gained access to over the course of my life. These are records of beings that used to live on our planet thousands of years ago. Humans, Gods, Demi-Gods, Aliens, Lanterns, and many others... They lived side by side in harmony until he arrived..." He shifted the focus to an ancient image of Darkseid that he found on Paradise Island. He continued to change the image and showed the leftover traces of a long-forgotten war. "Darkseid led his army of Apokolips and attacked our world. The result? Heroes united together to fight him back and banished him from our planet, but unfortunately, they couldn''t end that threat. Hahaha..." He chuckled a bit, "I guess, you must be thinking how is that related to this matter and some might think it''s nothing but some old stories from children''s books or legends but trust me it is more real than you can imagine. The proof of the existence of Amazons and Atlanteans is the proof in itself. And it is the reason why we are gathered here today!" "Are you expecting to believe us that all this is real? Gods... Demi-Gods... Are you seriously expecting us to believe all these fairy tales?" An ambassador shouted in disbelief. Bruce smiled at that question... "Diana Prince is a Demi-God and she is sitting right there. So, yeah... Why can''t we believe it?" Bruce answered. "We have Superman among us who is an alien, metahumans with superpowers, Atlanteans, Amazons... So, why is it that hard to believe that there are Gods and Demi-Gods among us? Although some are long gone or ascended to a higher plane of existence. The rest are all here, right before us." The Ambassador fell silent upon hearing Bruce''s words, causing everyone else to look at Diana Prince. They realized that everything he said was true. She was indeed a Demi-God. And the fact that they also did their own research before coming here proved that Bruce didn''t lie about the existence of Atlantis and Themyscira. "Now, all of you can think, talk, and argue all day about what to do with the recent discoveries, but we got bigger things to worry about." Bruce took a deep breath, before revealing the hard, cold truth. "Darkseid is coming for Earth again. And this time, he won''t make the same mistake he made thousands of years ago. He will come prepared and there will be chaos." The revelation caused all the delegates to panic. Some even stood up from their seats, shouting, "This is ridiculous!" while others looked at Bruce with wide eyes as if he were crazy. Thomas Wayne then stood up to calm them down, "Please calm down, everyone! I know it''s hard to believe, but it''s the truth. Let us listen to Bruce first before making any judgments!" His voice was loud enough to silence the delegates. Everyone calmed down and sat back in their seats. Everyone listened intently as Bruce explained further. "Darkseid is preparing for an invasion. He is building an army to conquer Earth and enslave humanity. And the only way for us to stop him is by uniting together as one against this threat. This is the only way for us to survive. Some might ask, how do I know? Well, a few months ago, someone activated something they shouldn''t have." Bruce turned toward the US President, pointing at him directly. "US Gov object 6-19-82. Where is it?" The US President paled when he heard those words. He tried to deny it, but Bruce wouldn''t let him. "Thanks to you, Earth is in danger..." While trying to search for the third Mother Box, Jarvis discovered that it was under US''s control. They had been experimenting with it for a while now and the sleeping artifact activated thanks to them, sending a signal into the outer space. "I don''t know what you are talking about!" The US President denied Bruce''s accusations. "Really? Then how do you explain this?" Bruce changed the big screen on the wall into a hologram display, showing them the video footage of a lab where scientists were experimenting with the Mother Box. Everyone in the room gasped in shock. They never expected such a thing to happen. "You see? We are doomed because of you. That signal from your lab reached Darkseid, and now he found Earth again." The US President panicked when he saw the footage. He knew that he was responsible for the upcoming invasion. But before he could say anything, Bruce interrupted him. "Now, I know that this is all shocking, but we need to face the facts. Without unity among us, we are doomed. But, not all hope is lost. Darkseid can reach Earth without the Mother Boxes. So, he''ll send his army to secure the three Mother Boxes that are on Earth. Two of them are in a somewhat secured place, but that one is right there in a mere lab and they are still fiddling with it, activating it further!" Bruce pointed at the Mother Box in the footage. Murmurings started to spread throughout the room. All the delegates were discussing among themselves, trying to decide on what to do. After a while, the Russian Ambassador spoke out. "Mr. Wayne. We did our own research and what you say is nothing but truth. Although it''s hard to believe, the facts speak for themselves. Atlantis and Themyscira are real, and so is Darkseid. We had records of encounters with Green Lanterns in the past. So, I agree with you. Now, we can argue about what to do about the recent discoveries later. But right now, we need to focus on the bigger issue." The Russian Ambassador''s words sparked hope within the hearts of everyone present. They realized that the situation was much more serious than they thought. "We need to unite together and prepare for war," the Russian Ambassador continued. With him, many other ambassadors nodded in agreement. "Yes, we need to unite together and prepare for war!" "United we stand, divided we fall!" "We need to work together for the greater good!" But, as usual, there were some who disagreed and wanted nothing to do with this nonsense. "Absolutely not! I refuse to believe this nonsense!" "We have enough problems on our own! Why should we deal with yours?!" "This is ridiculous! I''m outta here!" "You can play your fairy tales, but if our nation is threatened by either Amazons or Atlanteans, then we''ll fight back!" "Same goes for us!" Some ambassadors left the room, leaving behind only those who believed in the need to unite together against Darkseid. "I''m planning on establishing a neutral powerhouse to unite all heroes from all over the globe so that we can be prepared for Darkseid''s arrival." Thomas Wayne stood up to say. "A group of heroes, uncorrupted by politics, unhindered by laws, with only one goal in mind... Save Earth from any and all threats! A Justice League!" The idea of a Justice League was received well by most delegates. They understood the need for such a league and agreed that it was a good idea. However, there were still some who were skeptical about this whole thing. If such a power is formed, then what if they try to rule over Earth instead? They may appear righteous, but power corrupts everyone in the end. "I agree with Mr. Wayne!" The British Ambassador spoke out, "Such a league is necessary in these times. But it also carries risks. We need to monitor it and make sure that it doesn''t turn into a dictatorship." The British Ambassador''s words sparked a heated debate among the delegates. Many agreed with him while others argued that a league like this is needed. "If we wanted to take over Earth, we would have done so eons ago," Aquawoman stood up and finally spoke. "Drowning the land and then taking the entire world for us Atlanteans. That''s how we would have done it. But, we don''t want that. All we want is peace and co-existence with everyone. We are all on the same boat here, people." "And Themyscira is a peaceful island, we don''t want war or conquest. We just want to live in peace and protect our homeland," Diana added. "Considering how humans treated me, experimented, and tortured me for years... if I wanted, I could have destroyed this planet with a single punch," Kara stood up, causing the delegates to gasp in shock. "Yet, you all are alive, aren''t you? So, stop your useless babble because your opinion doesn''t matter at this point. Justice League is happening, and Darkseid is coming whether you like it or not. So, shut up and swallow your fear and pride. I lost my one home, I ain''t gonna lose another." Her words struck deep within their hearts. She was right. They had no choice but to accept the reality of the situation. Either they unite together and prepare for war, or they perish. Thus, after hours-long discussions and arguments, maybe a little threat... As soon as Kara finished voicing her opinion, all those delegations who left the meeting returned with fear on their faces. For some reason, they all agreed and gave green light which surprised all those present in the room. Even the US government agreed to give up the Mother Box to Amazon for safekeeping. "What did you do?" Thomas whispered to Bruce. "Me? Nothing... You think I''m insane enough to blackmail the world leaders and empty their bank accounts?" Bruce smirked. -- Ch: 185 [Time Skip] Ch: 185 [Time Skip] [3 months later] It''s been three months since Justice League became officially recognized by the world. Some feared the superheroes, while others praised them. However, no one dared to oppose them. In the blink of an eye, Earth went through massive changes. Metropolis became the headquarters for the Justice League, with Batman becoming the leader. Wayne Enterprise publicly announced their support for the Justice League with whatever resources they needed, making Bruce Wayne the financial backer of the Justice League. Bruce has already begun building a space station above Earth called Watchtower. It was meant to serve as the primary base of operations for the Justice League. With his knowledge, and rare resources from Amazon and Atlantis, he successfully built a space station within three months. It was hard and he spent most of the time in space, overseeing and controlling the robots building the station. The only time he came down was for important meetings and such. He also kept an eye out for Darkseid or his minion''s arrival. So far, he received two faint signals. According to his calculation, they will arrive on Earth within two years. Watchtower was now complete. It was a huge space station with various facilities that would be very useful in fighting any type of threat from outer space. With Skylar back to her full power, they went to Mars and woke up the Kryptonian army from the cryo sleep after Skylar infused seals into their body and Bruce injected them with self-destructive nanites. Should they turn against them, he could terminate them instantly. The Kryptonians tried to resist after waking up and learning about their General''s death. But in front of absolute power, the army was like crawling bugs. Bruce left Skylar and Kara to train them or we should say ''tame them'' to be more specific. . Selina and June returned from England. June has managed to master her power to a certain extent thanks to Constantine, but she was still far from perfect. Bruce decided to add June to his team of heroes. She was more than happy to use her power for something good. As for Selina... Well, let''s just say that she kept Bruce awake at night and they had lots of fun in the space. On the other side, Aquawoman still hasn''t received a reply from Bruce about the marriage proposal. She used this chance to tease and make Diana jealous, all the time, whenever Bruce was around. And both the ladies fought over Bruce every time they met. However, Diana was still angry because she didn''t get to have sex with Bruce after that interruption on the beach. With Bruce busy with work, she felt lonely, but she understood that Bruce had his responsibilities. Meanwhile, on Paradise Island, Hippolyta has started teaching Diana about being the next Queen. But to Diana, it was nothing but boring work and paperwork. She even told Diana to be more forceful with Bruce because according to her men with power love strong women. But Diana being Diana, was too shy and afraid to force him. Diana thought she might offend Bruce. During the last few months, they barely talked to each other. She was jealous since Selina was spending more time with the man she loved, then again, Selina was his first love. How could she come in between them? Pamela was busy in her lab. This time, she was creating poison at Bruce''s request which could killany living being in seconds. Although there are many such poisons, Bruce wanted something new that doesn''t exist on Earth, yet. With her plants and Talia''s help with the ancient texts on poison making, both the girls joined hands and created a deadly poison called ''Deadly Nightshade''. It can kill anything that lives. It''s tasteless, odorless, colorless, and undetectable. Even Superman''s enhanced vision couldn''t detect it. Next, Bruce infused them with his nanites and kept some for another purpose. "So, why did we actually create such a dangerous thing? A little exposure is enough to eradicate an entire town. I thought you said you were strong enough to solo Darkseid?" Pamela asked Bruce, who was sitting on the sofa. He was enjoying some wine after a long day''s work. "Stop crying over a little poison, sweetheart," Talia walked over to Bruce and sat on his lap, before taking the glass of wine from his hand and drinking it. "Darkseid is unpredictable. So, we are going to make enough preparations to kill that bastard in a single go. Even if he teleports away, the poison will eventually kill him. You can say this poison is made to deal with God-level threats. Even if it fails to kill him, it''d slow him down enough for us to find a way to kill him," Bruce replied lazily while hugging Talia from behind. "But, if I were to guess, you have already developed a cure for it, right?" "I thought it would be dangerous to create a cure at this point. We can''t give Darkseid the antidote to it. What if he captures one of us and forces us to make an antidote for it?" Talia asked seriously as she sipped the wine. "That''s true. Right now, there''s no cure and we have burned down all the formula and destroyed every trace of it. No one will be able to track it to us," Pamela said before stretching her arms. "Anyway, I''m going to Atlantis. Aquawoman promised to give me some rare plants. So, enjoy your time together~." Pamela walked over to Bruce and kissed him as Talia glared daggers at her. Pamela chuckled before leaving the room. After she left, Bruce pulled Talia closer to himself and whispered into her ears. "Since we are alone and I''ve some time in my hand today..." He cupped her buttcheeks. "I want to eat your pussy. It''s been a while since I tasted it~." Talia''s face turned red as Bruce spoke. Her pussy was already wet because of his touch. She held her breath and looked at Bruce with a sexy smile on her lips. "How much did you miss me?" She smirked. "A lot~" Bruce replied while nibbling on her neck. Talia stood up, balancing herself on the armrest of the sofa. Her crotch was over Bruce''s face. He sat up and pushed his face into her crotch, inhaling the scent of her wetness. Bruce smiled when he smelled her natural musk mixed with her perfume. Talia ran her fingers through his hair and lightly tugged on them, moaning as he kissed and sniffed her mound through her panty. "Mhmmm~" She smiled. It''s been months since they had some intimate time together and Bruce was already horny. "You really missed me that much~?" She purred. "Of course~" Bruce replied before pulling her panty to the side and burying his tongue inside her slit. "Mhmmm~" His nose tickled her clitoris. Talia moaned and closed her eyes. Bruce started to move his tongue inside her. She tugged on his hair harder as his tongue brushed against her walls and slowly worked its way toward her ass. "Oohhh! Bruce~!" She screamed as her body shuddered. Bruce licked and sucked Talia''s wet pussy hungrily. She tasted amazing. His tongue explored every inch of her insides, as far as he could go while occasionally flicking the tip of his tongue on her butt hole. Talia was soaking wet by now. She had never been eaten out like this before. He was too aggressive and more dominant than usual. "Ohhh Bruce! Keep eating my pussy! Just like that, baby~! Ooohhhh yesss! Eat my pussy, Bruce! Eat my pussy! Make me cum! OOHHH YESS!" Bruce continued licking and sucking her pussy until Talia came hard. "Ahhhhh!!!" She screamed loudly as she orgasmed. Bruce kept licking her pussy clean of her juices, lapping up everything he could get. Talia swooped down and kissed him, tasting her own fluids on his lips. "Was I tasty?" She whispered before biting his lower lips lightly. Bruce nodded before kissing her back passionately. Talia broke the kiss and smiled naughtily. "I want some anal fun today. Can I?" She asked seductively. "You''d love that, won''t you? My tongue pleasuring your little tight butthole~?" Bruce grinned. "I''d fucking kill to have you lick my butthole~" Talia giggled. "Then, come here," Bruce chuckled before laying her on the sofa as he lifted her waist up to his face and put her legs on his shoulders. Now, her pussy and ass was right before his face. Talia looked up at her man with a sly smirk. Bruce grabbed her ass cheeks and spread them apart. His mouth watered as he stared at Talia''s pink puckered asshole. "Lick it, Bruce~" Talia commanded. "I''ve cleaned up everything for you just like you wanted. My holes are always ready for you~" She bit her lips. Bruce leaned forward and licked Talia''s butthole. She moaned loudly as Bruce lapped up her juices from her ass crack and licked her hole clean. She clenched her fists as her hips buckled. He held her hips tightly and started moving his tongue around her asshole. Talia groaned in pleasure as Bruce began penetrating her butthole with his tongue. "Ahhh! Ahhh! Ooohh yes! Yes! Yes!" She cried out in ecstasy. Bruce pushed his tongue deeper inside Talia''s ass, reaching into her rectum. Her body writhed under his touch as he ate her ass like a starving beast. She felt every inch of his tongue exploring every crevice of her butthole. "MMMMmmmmmmm!!! AAAAHHHHHH!" She screamed in pleasure. Bruce kept licking and sucking her butthole for a while, driving Talia insane with pleasure. Her whole body trembled uncontrollably as she climaxed. "Fuck!!" Her hips shook violently as she squirted all over Bruce''s face. Bruce kept licking Talia''s asshole until she stopped shaking. Then, he slowly put her down before kissing her. "I want your dick in me, right now!" Talia ripped open his jeans and pushed him down on the floor. Bruce fell flat on his back as she stood over him. She began to remove her remaining clothes. ----> Ch: 186 [The ultimate Extremis] Ch: 186 [The ultimate Extremis] Talia stood over Bruce, her eyes burning with an insatiable desire. She quickly shed the rest of her clothes, revealing her flawless skin and toned body, the fruits of years of rigorous training and discipline. Bruce lay beneath her, his eyes filled with a mix of admiration and lust as he watched her every move. She straddled Bruce''s hips, her fingers running over his muscular chest. "You look so damn hot when you''re beneath me," Talia whispered, her voice dripping with seduction. She leaned down, her lips capturing his in a deep, passionate kiss. Her tongue danced with his, exploring every inch of his mouth. Their breathing quickened, both of them aching to satisfy the other''s needs. Bruce''s hands roamed over her body, caressing her curves and pulling her closer. His touch was firm, but there was a tenderness in the way he held her, a silent promise of pleasure yet to come. "Mmm..." Her lips parted from his, a thin trail of saliva connecting their mouths together. She took his cock into her hands and began stroking it. "You like that, don''t you?" she murmured, before sucking on his lower lips playfully. Bruce groaned in response, his hips bucking slightly as she continued to tease him. "You know I do," he replied, his voice husky with desire. Talia smirked, her eyes never leaving his as she lifted her butt, placed his cock near her butt hole, and lowered herself onto him, taking him in inch by inch. The sensation was electric, a perfect blend of pleasure and pain that left them both gasping for breath. "Hmmm~" She paused for a moment, savoring the feeling of being completely filled before she began to move, her hips rocking back and forth in a slow, tantalizing rhythm. "Talia... Jesus!" Bruce gasped. His body tensed, muscles taut as he struggled to contain himself. Talia didn''t let up, though, increasing the intensity of her movements as she rode him faster and harder, grinding her pelvis against his at a frenzied pace. Her tight ass clenched around his throbbing cock, sending shivers down his spine. Bruce''s hands gripped her hips, guiding her movements as she rode him. His eyes were locked onto hers, the intensity of his gaze sending shivers down her spine. "You''re incredible," he whispered, his voice thick with emotion. His words were like magic to her ears, causing her chest to tighten and her heart to race. She wanted nothing more than to make him feel every ounce of ecstasy coursing through her veins. However, Talia wanted to dominate him today, even if it was for a moment. She grabbed Bruce''s throat with her right hand. "I know..." She smiled devilishly as she felt Bruce tense up beneath her, his grip tightening on her waist as he struggled to maintain control. Talia''s eyes flashed with amusement, her lips curling upwards. "But let''s see how well you do when I take control tonight," she purred. Her right hand pressed harder against his throat as she slammed her hips down onto him in a brutal, forceful rhythm. "Ohhh godddd...fuuuuckk~" Bruce groaned, his jaw clenching as he could feel the warmth and tightness of her inner muscles. She was pulling out till the tip then slamming back, faster than anything Bruce had ever known. Neither Selina nor Pamela fucked him this hard or fast. Talia knew that with Bruce''s evolved body, she wouldn''t have to hold back her strength and they could fuck at full strength. Even so, she could see that he was still holding back, trying desperately not to hurt her. She wanted more. "You''re not even fighting back?" she teased, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "Why should I? I love this aggressive side of yours. I like girls who know what they want. And one-sided control isn''t fun when it comes to pleasure, right?" He chuckled. "Good boy~" Talia smirked before letting go of his neck. "If you like girls who take control, I''ll give you the best experience~" She moved her hand to his chest, running her nails along his skin, leaving trails of faint scratches. "Mmmmmm..." she moaned softly, arching her back as she continued to rock her hips against his, relishing the sensation of being completely filled by his throbbing length. Bruce could see the fire blazing behind Talia''s eyes as she gazed down at him, the flames reflected in her eyes matching the intensity of the burning heat within his loins. "You made yourself vulnerable?!" She stopped for a moment, noticing the scratches on his chest. "I want to feel all of you," Bruce confessed with a cheeky grin. The corners of her lips curved upwards as her body trembled. She came, her muscles clenching around his cock as a flood of euphoric sensations washed over them both. She leaned down and licked the scratches on his chest. "Mmmm...." Talia smiled, licking them. Her wet tongue felt good on them. She picked up the pace once again, rocking her hips against his at a frantic pace, the slick, wet sounds filling the room. As she moved against him, Talia could feel the pleasure building within her. Her heart pounded wildly against her ribcage, and her breathing was heavy with desire. She felt Bruce''s inner thighs tremble. She knew he was close. "Give it to me. Cum in my ass," She whispered seductively, her voice thick with desire, echoing with raw lust as she continued to ride him furiously, driving him closer to release. Her eyes were wide, and her skin glowed as if she were on fire. It had become too much, too fast. A bolt of electricity shot through Bruce''s entire being as he experienced the most intense orgasm he''d ever had in a while. His vision blurred as his muscles tightened, and a low rumble sounded deep within him, like a caged animal desperately trying to escape its prison. Talia could feel his orgasm approaching, his shaft throbbing deep inside her as he finally reached his peak, unleashing a torrent of hot, sticky cum into her body, filling her ass with every ounce of pent-up lust from his pent-up balls. He raised her lower body, along with Talia, lifting her up in the air. "Fuck! I''m cumming!" Talia came once again. She rubbed her clit as her squirt drenched Bruce''s chest and face. As soon as Bruce lowered his hips, Talia kissed him, tasting her squirt on his tongue. Bruce returned her kisses hungrily, his hands roaming over her soft flesh and teasing her nipples, the tender, pink nubs hardened into erect buds under his touch. He flipped her over on the floor and pulled out his cock from her ass and watched her gaped ass and leaking cum. "Fuck me! Put your seed into my other hole," Talia wrapped her legs around his waist and pulled him close as his cock entered her wet pussy without any resistance or touch. Bruce''s breath hitched as he sank into Talia''s wet, welcoming pussy. Her walls clung to him, milking him with every thrust. He pulled her close, their bodies a tangle of limbs and sweat, moving in perfect, primal harmony. Each thrust was met with a moan, a gasp, a plea for more. "Fuck, Talia," Bruce growled, his voice rough with desire. "You''re so fucking tight." Talia''s nails raked down his back, leaving a trail of red marks that only fueled his need. "Harder, Bruce," she demanded, her voice a sultry whisper. "I want all of you." Bruce obliged, increasing his pace, driving into her with relentless, powerful thrusts. Talia''s hips rose to meet him, matching his rhythm, her breath coming in short, ragged gasps. The sound of their bodies colliding echoed through the room, a symphony of raw, unrestrained passion. "Yes, yes, just like that," Talia moaned, her eyes rolling back in ecstasy. "God, you''re incredible." Bruce leaned down, capturing her lips in a searing kiss. Their tongues battled for dominance, a reflection of their frenzied coupling. Talia''s hands roamed over his body, feeling the hard planes of his muscles, the slickness of his skin. She could feel his cock throbbing inside her, each thrust bringing her closer to the edge. "You''re going to make me cum," Talia gasped, her voice a breathless whimper. "Don''t stop, Bruce. Please, don''t stop." Bruce''s grip on her hips tightened, his thrusts becoming even more urgent. He could feel the tension building within him, a coil ready to snap. "Cum for me, Talia," he commanded, his voice low and husky. "I want to feel you cum around my cock." "Ohhhh," Talia''s nails dug into his back, drawing blood as her body tensed. "Yes, yes, I''m so close..." Her breaths were shallow and uneven, her legs wrapped tightly around his waist even tighter than before. Her body obeyed, her orgasm crashing over her like a tidal wave. "I''m cumming, Bruce!" She screamed his name, her walls clenching around him, milking him for all he was worth. Bruce held her close, riding out her climax, his own release tantalizingly close. "Bruce," Talia whispered, her voice trembling. "Cum inside me. Fill me with your seed." Bruce looked at her. "You on pills?" "I want your seed, Bruce! Cum deep inside of me and impregnate me! That''s an order. Now do it!" Talia pleaded while grinding her pussy against him. "What the?! Isn''t it too soon?" He wondered, yet her words aroused him even more. "Don''t you love me?" She touched Bruce''s cheeks lovingly. "You are playing that card, huh?!" He growled and thrust his tongue inside her mouth while their hips violently collided in unison. He parted and continued, "I''m gonna give you what you wanted ever since we first met. You want me to breed you, don''t you? Huh?" He kept pounding her hard. "Yes. I want it," Talia confessed. "I want your seed. I want to carry your child. To have a baby with you, to be a family!" She started moaning, kissing him repeatedly, trying to not think about her duties for the rest of the night. Soon, Bruce couldn''t control his urges anymore and increased the pace even more while grunting like a beast. Talia smiled wickedly, knowing that her desires had been fulfilled. She also began to move her hips, meeting his every thrust. He went to pound Talia''s pussy deeper, stronger, more deliberately, trying to reach deeper, forcing his swollen tip against her very womb with the need to spurt his load inside. "Hnggg!" Bruce tried hard to hold on for a few seconds before cumming. Talia also came once more with him. Both of them kissed each other as they waited for her orgasm to end. . . [2 days later] Bruce and Talia had sex whenever they had time alone for the next 2 days. Bruce came so many times in her that there was no doubt that Talia would get pregnant. Bruce wanted to check it but decided not to do it and let the time reveal it. Meanwhile, the synthesis of the new SSS was complete. Bruce after multiple failures, managed to perfect Extremis and remove it''s side-effects thanks to Pamela''s help. The new Ultimate Serum was ready and safe to use. Bruce decided to use the serum on his girls and family. He wanted to upgrade them before, but due to the lower success rate and possible side effects, he had to delay it. Now, the serum was ready and free from any kind of fatal or life-changing side effects, and was 100% safe to use. He used the serum on his parents, Alfred, Selina, Maggie, Elana, Alice, and Talia. Thanks to the Extremis''s effect, Alfred and his parents regained their youthful appearance and energy. His parents no longer appeared elderly. Alfred was almost shocked to see his wrinkles and white hair disappear and his skin glow and rejuvenate in a way that made him look several decades younger, maybe in his late 30s. Everyone gained boosted beauty and appearance. From the smooth skin and glowing health to their youth being brought back. Any sign of aging on their bodies was erased completely, as was any scar tissue or blemishes, and the women gained back a shapely, toned physique. They looked a couple of years younger, yet were completely restored to a fit and healthy appearance in every way. All were also cured of any chronic diseases or conditions. Thomas was glad that his back pain from sitting on a chair all day, dealing with politics as the mayor had been cured, and he could once again play football like he did when he was a teen. Martha was more than grateful. Her joint pain was gone, and now that the stiffness and arthritis had left her, she felt as spry and fit as a woman decades her junior. However, apart from all that, they also gained superpowers that come with Extremis. Bruce trained them to control their power over the week. Everyone adapted to their new power quickly and he didn''t find any side effects. And, to Bruce''s surprise, both his parents decided to go on a trip. "You can handle the rest. There''s no one else we can trust the company to other than you. Fox will take care of the meetings and dealings. So, bye. We''ll come back after 2 weeks, 3 at max... See, ya, son." ''Shit! Dumping more work on me and enjoying a vacation. This is so not fair,'' Bruce thought. .... Ch: 187 [Luthor’s final work] Ch: 187 [Luthor¡¯s final work] [Meanwhile] Lex Luthor, once the epitome of wealth, power, and intellect, now sat alone in a dimly lit underground facility. This facility was Thawne''s hideout which Lex took over after his death. This place was made in such a way that no outside technology could track it, including satellites or any high-end equipment. The only sources of light were the flickering monitors and the occasional spark from his workbench. The synthesizing of the new kryptonite was near completion. On the floor, lay green dust and chunks of green kryptonite of all sizes and shapes. How did he obtain them? Years ago, during one of his numerous expeditions to uncharted territories in search of new resources, Luthor stumbled upon a strange green mineral vein deep beneath the Earth''s surface. At the time, he had no idea of its significance. It was just another mineral to be analyzed and cataloged. But as time passed, Luthor discovered that this mineral vein was not from Earth and there are no records of anything like it anywhere else on Earth. He didn''t know what this mineral vein was, or where it came from. So, he continued his research on it for years, trying to find its origin and a way to use those green crystals. However, with his sudden fall and almost dying in Batman''s hands, his research remained unfinished. The revelation of kryptonite''s true potential came from an unexpected source: Eobard Thawne, the Reverse Flash. After he saved Lex, Thawne gave him with necessary blueprints and equipment to create countermeasures against all the superheroes on Earth. His first target was Superman. Thawne''s knowledge was extensive and precise, thanks to his AI and the fact that he was from the future. He explained the true nature of kryptonite and its devastating effects on Superman. With kryptonite, he could finally have a weapon capable of bringing the Man of Steel to his knees. But Thawne''s assistance did not end there. He also provided detailed schematics for advanced weaponry and technology, including the plans for a mecha suit powered by kryptonite, and a weapon capable of eliminating Batman, undetectable by any technology. Despite their successful collaboration, Thawne never revealed his true motive. He promised Luthor that he would reveal Batman''s true identity, after that, he could use the weapon as he liked to take down the Bats. However, before he could fulfill this promise, Thawne met his end during the one-sided annihilation on the Atlantic Ocean. With his death, the secret of Batman''s identity died as well. Undeterred by this setback, Luthor threw himself into his work. The plans Thawne had left him were complex, requiring all of Luthor''s engineering prowess to bring them to life. The kryptonite mecha was the crown jewel of his arsenal. This humanoid machine was designed to be a perfect blend of brute force and technological sophistication, capable of matching Superman''s strength and agility. The mecha''s frame was constructed from a unique alloy that combined the resilience of titanium with the flexibility of carbon nanofibers. Its power core was a reactor fueled by a concentrated kryptonite shard, providing it with near-limitless energy and a constant source of Superman''s only weakness. Plus, Thawne left some kind of unknown metal called Promethium which according to him is indestructible. Even Superman couldn''t break it. But due to its low quantity, Lex developed kryptonite-coated bullets and frags made of the said metal to kill Superman or any other heroes as his last resort. With Thawne''s robots taking care of the job after Lex''s touch-up, he shifted his focus to the next project. A weapon to kill Batman. Batman was known for his reliance on technology, and any conventional weapon would be easily neutralized by his arsenal of gadgets and countermeasures. What Luthor needed was something that could bypass all of Batman''s defenses, something that could not be detected or anticipated. Following the blueprints and the materials left behind by Thawne, Luthor began designing a weapon that utilized principles of quantum mechanics and nanotechnology. The result was a gun that fired projectiles composed of nanobots, each one programmed to dismantle electronic systems at a molecular level. Once the projectile made contact, the nanobots would spread through the target''s equipment, rendering it useless in a matter of seconds. To ensure that the weapon remained undetectable, Luthor incorporated advanced stealth technologies. The gun''s surface was coated with a material that absorbed all forms of electromagnetic radiation, making it invisible to radar and thermal imaging. Additionally, the weapon emitted a field that scrambled any attempts to scan or analyze it, effectively cloaking it from all known surveillance methods. Although Thawne didn''t give him much information on the nanites, and first wanted Lex to kill Superman, Lex couldn''t care less, now that he''s dead. After months of hard work, the gun and the mecha were finally completed. However, Luthor wasn''t done yet. His next project, The Wrap Bomb. Among the most dangerous and ambitious of Thawne''s designs was the warp bomb, a device capable of shattering the barriers of reality itself. Thawne had explained that the bomb could create a localized tear in the fabric of space-time, potentially opening a gateway to alternate dimensions or even destroying the very laws of physics that governed their universe. Luthor couldn''t wait to make this new bomb because this time should he fail in his revenge plan, he''d just blow up Earth. The core of the warp bomb was a miniature particle accelerator, designed to collide particles at energies beyond anything humanity had ever achieved. The resulting reactions would generate an immense amount of energy, enough to tear through the dimensional barriers. Constructing the warp bomb required materials and technologies far beyond what was available on Earth. Even Thawne failed to gather all the necessary equipment. Luthor had to rely on his vast network of contacts and his own ingenuity to procure the necessary components. He scoured the globe, searching for rare elements and advanced devices, often venturing into the black market and dealing with shady people while hiding his face from all. It took him six months to finally get his hands on everything he needed. For months, he ran simulations and conducted experiments, fine-tuning every aspect of the bomb''s design. He consulted the notes and diagrams left by Thawne, trying to understand the theoretical principles behind the device. It was hard, but Luthor''s fire for revenge never wavered. Finally, after months of work, the warp bomb was ready. It was a small, unassuming device, barely larger than a briefcase. But Luthor knew that within its unremarkable exterior lay the power to reshape reality itself. He carefully sealed the bomb in a reinforced container and stored it in a secure vault, waiting for the moment when it would be needed. With everything in place, Luthor initiated the final phase of his plan. He activated the kryptonite mecha and ran a series of final tests to ensure that it was fully operational. The mecha performed flawlessly. The kryptonite core glowed brightly upon activation, infusing the machine with incredible power. The advanced AI Thawne left him to control the mecha with ruthless efficiency, responding to Luthor''s commands with a speed and precision that far surpassed anything a human could achieve. "FINALLY!" Lex exclaimed in the empty facility. His efforts had finally paid off. He now had the means to exact his revenge on Superman and Batman. No longer would he cower in fear. He would face them head-on and show the world that he was not to be underestimated. However, his happiness was short-lived as he heard an unknown voice. *"LEX LUTHOR."* Lex spun around, looking for the source of the voice. "Who''s there?" The facility''s power suddenly cut off, plunging it into darkness. All the monitors flickered off, leaving only the eerie glow of the kryptonite mecha as the sole source of light. The air grew thick with tension as Luthor strained his senses, trying to figure out what was happening. "Thank you for your hard work." A woman''s voice echoed throughout the facility. "Show yourself! Who are you!? Kugggg!" Before Lex could react, he felt something grab his neck tightly and lift him off the ground. He tried to pry the unseen assailant''s grip, but it was futile. His attempts only worsened his predicament as he struggled to breathe. [Stab!] Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his back, followed by a spreading numbness. He looked down and saw a blade protruding from his chest in the dim light of the kryptonite. Blood dripped from the wound, staining his clothes and pooling on the floor. A warm feeling spread through his body as his vision began to fade. The woman softly put him down on the floor. "Thank you for your service. A painless death, your reward." "W-who...are ...you?" Lex managed to mutter weakly. The lights came back on and Lex could finally see his attacker. She was a beautiful woman with long black hair and brown iris. Her attire consisted of a red shirt and a brown jacket, blue jeans, and knee-high brown boots. Behind her stood six other women in black attires. "League of Shadows... I''m Lady Shiva. Consider it your honor to die by my hands today," The woman introduced herself with a cold, emotionless tone. Luthor took his last breath... <><> Ch: 188 [Harley and Diana] Ch: 188 [Harley and Diana] Bruce Wayne stood on the balcony of Wayne Manor, contemplating the upcoming evening. Tonight was different; it wasn''t about business, crime-fighting, or any other distraction. Tonight was about Diana Prince. He stalled her enough for months. With Darkseid coming for Earth in a few years, he wanted to give her the attention she always wanted, which he couldn''t do before. He sent a little old-style letter to Diana... . [Base] Diana was sitting in the base''s arena, meditating as usual. The last few days have been busy with politics and all those things that she always hated, then the lessons she had to take from her mother as the future queen of Themyscira. Then, there was Aquawoman, who was after Bruce and wanted to tie him up in a political marriage, just to make her jealous. It worked since Diana attacked her at every chance she got. Today, she wanted to clear all her tensions and calm down. So, there she was meditating in peace. A little bot flew over her with a letter. Diana opened one eye to look at the thing. She saw an envelope attached to its body, and when she took it, the bot flew away. She opened the letter. It had been a simple gesture, yet it carried a weight of significance. A handwritten note, elegant in its simplicity: "Diana, Join me for dinner tonight. Bruce." Diana had smiled upon receiving it, a sense of anticipation bubbling within her. Bruce never asked her out for a date. But now... "YAY!" She jumped up like a teenager in love, getting her first love letter in 90s style. Diana danced around like crazy. Her face turned red. "Oh my gods, oh my gods... Bruce invited me for dinner... Finally... AH!" Diana stopped as her eyes fell on Harley who was looking at her with a large grin. She was so happy that she forgot Harley was also in the base. And instead of training, she was watching a cartoon and munching on chips. Harley took a chip and threw it into her mouth. "Congrats Di Di. I didn''t know ya had it in ya. So, Bruce finally wants you for dinner? Took him long enough... Too bad Wonder Woman doesn''t wear sexy lingerie under that suit anymore," Harley said while munching on chips. "Wait a minute! I only bought a single lingerie and only wore it once in my room. So, how the heck do you know?" Diana glared at Harley, who started whistling and looking everywhere but at her. "Umm... Ya know Di, I did something I ain''t proud of..." Harley tried to avoid eye contact as she smiled with an awkward expression. "No you didn''t," Diana growled at Harley as she cracked her knuckles. "I was bored! Okay? I was very bored!" Harley yelled as she ran away from Diana as fast as possible, leaving a trail of chips behind her. "And I just had to wear the famous Wonder Woman costume at least once in ma life!!" She screamed while running away from Diana. "And I might have tried on that lingerie..." Diana''s eyes widened as she heard what Harley just said. "You WHAT?" She activated her lasso and threw it towards Harley. "EEKK!" Harley dodged the rope by diving behind some tables. She looked at Diana who was onto her. This time the lasso didn''t miss. "EEEKKK!" she screamed as the golden rope caught her leg and dragged her towards Diana. "Di Di!! Have mercy!!!!" Harley screamed as she was dragged towards Diana. She knew that if Diana used that lasso on her, she would spill everything she ever did wrong. And there are too many things she did wrong, especially related to Wonder Woman costumes and lingerie. "AAAHHH!!!! HELP ME!!!" She screamed louder as she tried to dig through the floor using her nails. After wrapping up Harley with the lasso, Diana made her kneel before her as she looked down on her with a glare and arms crossed. Harley avoided her gaze. The lasso was glowing with a golden hue. "So, clown, what exactly did you do with my armor?" Diana asked with an evil grin. Harley squirmed under the lasso''s grip. "Di, can''t we talk about this like civilized folks? Ya know, over a cup of coffee or somethin''?" Diana''s glare intensified. "Harley, speak." Harley sighed, realizing there was no escaping this. "Okay, okay! I''ll spill! Just don''t hurt me, alright?" Diana remained silent, waiting. "Alright, so ya know how I get bored sometimes, right? And when I''m bored, I get these ideas... crazy ideas..." "Get to the point," Diana interrupted, her patience wearing thin. "Okay! So, one day, I was just hangin'' around the base, mindin'' my own business, and I saw your armor. It was just sittin'' there, all shiny and powerful. And I thought to myself, ''Harley, what would it be like to be Wonder Woman for a day?''" Diana raised an eyebrow. "And?" "And I mighta... kinda... borrowed it. Just for a little while!" Harley admitted, cringing as she awaited Diana''s reaction. Diana took a deep breath. "Go on." "So, I put it on, and lemme tell ya, it felt amazing! I felt invincible, like I could take on the world! I even took a few selfies," Harley said, trying to lighten the mood with a nervous laugh. Diana''s expression remained stern. "Selfies?" "Yeah, but that''s not the worst part," Harley continued quickly. "I, uh, went out for a little stroll. Just around the base, ya know? But then I got this idea... what if I did a little crime-fighting? Just to see what it felt like." Diana''s eyes narrowed. "You went out in public in my armor?" Harley nodded sheepishly before replying, "Yeah, but don''t worry! I didn''t do anything too crazy. Just stopped a few muggers, saved a kitten from a tree... the usual superhero stuff." Diana closed her eyes for a moment, trying to maintain her composure. "And the lingerie?" Harley''s face turned red. "Oh, that. Well, I was curious, okay? I wanted to see if it was as comfy as it looked. And, um, I mighta done a little... fashion show. In my room. By myself." Diana''s eyes shot open, her glare piercing. "You did a fashion show in my lingerie?" "Just once! I swear! And I didn''t tell anyone about it. Well, except for Pam. And Selina. And maybe a few others, like Maggie and Elana and maybe a little bit to Mrs. Martha when she gave me a big-sized pudding," Harley said quickly, seeing Diana''s expression darken further. "But they promised to keep it a secret!" Diana took a deep breath, trying to keep her temper in check, "Harley, do you have any idea how disrespectful and invasive that is?" Harley nodded vigorously. "I know, I know! I''m sorry, Di. Really, I am. I just get these impulses, and sometimes I don''t think things through." She made puppy eyes and looked at the big woman before her. "You didn''t tell Bruce or show him anything, right?" Diana asked her. "Of course n..." Harley was about to lie, but the lasso glowed brightly, forcing her to tell the truth. "Yes." Diana pinched the bridge of her nose. "Harley..." "I''m really sorry," She apologized again. Diana released the lasso''s hold on Harley, and she immediately scooted away. Diana sighed and shook her head. "It''s fine, Harley. Just... please don''t do it again. Unless you want me to throw you in the ocean full of sharks. But for what you have done, some punishments are in order," Diana said with a large happy smile that made Harley shiver in fear. "What punishment Di Di? I told ya everythin'' ya wanted!" Harley shivered in fear as Diana walked closer to her. "Don''t worry Harley. I won''t ask you to do anything that will damage your beautiful body," Diana said as she grabbed Harley by her shirt and took her to the isolated training room, gently placing her down on the floor. "Now, you see that big screen there..." She pointed at the large flat screen with a training regiment on the wall. "Over the next 4 days, you are to follow that routine exactly. No complaining, no slacking off. Do you understand? And Miss Elana will be training you after 4 days for another 4 days. Oh, once I close that door, it will open only after you have completed all of it after 4 days. Food and water are in that little kitchen, limited amount, so be careful of what you eat. Welcome to hell, Harley Quinn. Now, let the training begin. Good luck." Diana turned around and started walking out. "Wait Di Di, can I just apologize once more? Please! Ya know I''m bad at following routines, right?" Harley pleaded. Diana turned her head to look at Harley one last time, and she said, "I know, that''s why I am going to leave you here for 4 days. Then Elana will take over. Enjoy." She walked out, locking the door behind her. "DI DI!! WAIT! COME BACK!" Harley banged on the door and begged Diana to come back, but she was already gone. "Damn it... What da fuck did I do to deserve this?! Ah! I shouldn''t have done that." <>< Ch: 189 [An evening with Diana] Ch: 189 [An evening with Diana] After dealing with Harley, Diana was driving towards Wayne Manor. She wore a beautiful blue dress, which hugged her figure perfectly, showing off her curves and her perfect hourglass figure. She was happy. Finally, they were going to spend some time together after the past few busy months of endless work. It wasn''t easy for Bruce to take a break. He always tried his best to balance his hero life and personal life, yet it was hard. And Diana always respected that. But now, things changed. Darkseid was coming, and she didn''t want to keep any regrets behind. Bruce was important to her. As Diana drove toward Wayne Manor, the city lights shimmered around her. She was excited but also a little nervous. Even though she and Bruce went through so much together, tonight felt different. It was personal, intimate, and a chance to explore a side of their relationship that their duties had long overshadowed. Tonight, no Kara, Pamela, or Selina would interrupt them. Just Bruce and Diana. [Wayne Manor] Bruce adjusted his cufflinks and smoothed down his tailored suit, reflecting on how unusual it felt to be nervous about something as simple as dinner. Despite having many relationships, this evening with Diana was something he had wanted for a long time. He wanted to make it perfect and cozy. As the minutes ticked by, he found himself rehearsing conversations in his head. What should he say? How could he express everything he felt without sounding too forward or presumptive? He was used to analyzing situations, but this was different. ''She''s different. Never felt this way, ever. Dinner with the future Queen, huh?! Well, it doesn''t matter. She''ll always be Diana to me.'' Alfred entered the room, carrying a tray with a bottle of vintage wine and two glasses. "Master Wayne," he said, placing the tray on a small table by the balcony, "might I suggest you relax? I''m sure the evening will go splendidly." Bruce nodded, offering a small smile. "Thanks, Alfred. I guess I''m just... trying not to mess this up." Alfred chuckled softly. "Considering what you''ve faced, I''m certain you can handle a dinner date. Besides, Lady Diana is quite fond of you, if I may say so." "Do I really look that worried?" Bruce said with a little chuckle. "If I may be so bold, sir... you look positively terrified," Alfred replied. Bruce laughed lightly. "I must be losing my edge." Alfred smiled at Bruce. "On the contrary, I believe you''re finally allowing yourself to feel something other than duty or anger. That, in itself, takes great courage." Bruce took a deep breath, relaxing a little. "Well, thanks for the pep talk, Alfred. I think I''m ready." "Good luck, Master Bruce. I will be in the kitchen if you need me," Alfred said with a smile before turning to leave the room. Bruce checked his appearance one last time in the mirror before heading downstairs to wait for Diana. . . The sound of Diana''s car approaching the manor pulled Bruce from his thoughts. He quickly headed downstairs, anticipation building with each step. As he reached the entrance, Alfred had already opened the door for her. Diana stepped inside, her blue dress perfectly complementing her graceful stature. Her eyes sparkled with warmth as she smiled at Bruce, who found himself momentarily at a loss for words. Alfred gave Bruce a nod and went to the kitchen, giving them privacy. "You look absolutely stunning, Diana," Bruce said, finally finding his voice. "Thank you," Diana replied softly. "And you look very dashing, Bruce." Bruce offered his arm, which she took with a gentle touch, and led her into the dining room. The table was elegantly set, candles casting a soft glow and creating an intimate atmosphere. As they sat down, Bruce poured them each a glass of wine. "To us," he said, raising his glass. "And to finally have this evening together." Diana clinked her glass against his. "To us," she echoed, feeling a rush of happiness. They both sipped their wine, enjoying the rich flavor and relaxing into comfortable conversation. They talked about their lives, work, friends, and family. They shared stories of their past, both good and bad. It felt natural, easy, like they''d known each other forever. As dinner progressed, Bruce found himself mesmerized by Diana''s beauty and charisma. It''s been a while since he talked to her this much without any interruption. "So, how''s the future queen of Themyscira handling her royal duties?" Bruce inquired, genuinely curious about Diana''s life outside their shared missions. Diana sighed, leaning back in her chair. "It''s challenging and exhausting. There''s a lot of politics involved, which isn''t my favorite thing. But my mother is a great teacher, and I''m learning to balance it all." She paused, taking a sip of wine before continuing. "How about you? How are things going with the space station?" "Just going through the final phase. You know, you can''t be too careful when you build something that big. If I were to guess, maybe a month or two more and our space base will be up and running." Diana smiled brightly. "That''s wonderful news." "Yeah, I''m quite excited myself," Bruce said with a smile. "We''ll be able to keep an eye out for outer threats. Speaking of space, any changes in the motherboxes?" "Nope. They are vibrating with the same frequency. Tell me, Bruce. Can we really win this coming war? Last time Darkseid was here, it took everyone including the Gods to drive him back. They couldn''t even kill him. Do we really stand a chance against his new force?" Diana asked, her expression growing somber. Bruce reached across the table, taking Diana''s hand in his, "We got an army of Kryptonians, The Justice League, and Skylar at her full power. Guess what, we are going to kill him and destroy his entire army before he reaches Earth. Just like we stopped Zod, we''ll stop Darkseid in the space. We won''t let him come to Earth. Our planet will remain safe." Diana looked at Bruce, studying his face. She could tell he was serious. "Promise me one thing, Bruce. Promise me you won''t do anything dangerous. I can''t lose you." Bruce squeezed Diana''s hand gently, gazing into her eyes. "Hey, you know I can''t promise that, neither can you. When we are out there fighting a Godly being, can you promise me that you won''t kill him even if you had a chance to sacrifice your life?" He asked, knowing Diana well enough. She remained silent, breaking the gaze. "See? Neither can I. But what I can promise you is that, Darkseid won''t win this time either and he definitely won''t be going back alive. Anyway, enough about that gloomy talk. Let''s enjoy the night without talking about anything related to our jobs," Bruce said, pouring another glass of wine for Diana. . . After dinner, Bruce suggested a walk through the manor''s gardens. The evening air was crisp, and the stars shone brightly overhead. As they strolled along the well-manicured paths, Diana noticed Selina''s pet cats looking at her from the tree house. "Selina''s cats sure love you," Bruce said with a chuckle. "You have no idea. That grey one over there follows me everywhere and there''s a white one... I don''t see her," Diana said, looking around for the white cat. "She probably went inside after eating some treats," Bruce replied with a chuckle. Diana smiled. "They seem so happy here." Bruce nodded. "Yeah. But the furry creatures aren''t the only ones who are happy." She glanced over at him. "What do you mean?" Bruce stopped walking, turning to face Diana. "I''m happy. Here. With you. I know things between us have been complicated lately, but tonight has been perfect. I really care about you, Diana. I want you to know that." Diana stepped closer, resting her hands on his chest. "I care about you too, Bruce. More than you realize." Bruce placed his hand over Diana''s, holding it against his heart. "Will you stay the night? I don''t want this evening to end." She smiled softly. "Neither do I." Bruce leaned down, capturing Diana''s lips in a tender kiss. She wrapped her arms around his neck, returning the kiss with equal passion. As they stood beneath the moonlight, they knew that whatever challenges awaited them, they would face them together. ''Finally,'' Bruce thought as he deepened the kiss. ''Together,'' Diana thought, reveling in the sensation of Bruce''s body pressed against hers. Their worries faded away, replaced by a sense of peace and contentment that filled their hearts with hope. ...\/... Ch: 190 [Under the starry sky] Ch: 190 [Under the starry sky] AN: THIS IS THE LAST CHAPTER OF TODAY''S MASS RELEASE. NEXT MASS RELEASE WILL BE DEPENDING ON THE POWERSTONES AND REVIEWS I GET TODAY. Oh, those who read on Novelbin site are cum licking cucks. ---- Under the starry sky, Bruce and Diana hugged, with a soft wind making the leaves around them rustle, making the night even more romantic. Bruce stepped back a little, looking deeply into Diana''s eyes. The openness and honesty in his look made her feel very fond of him. "I''ve been waiting for this for a long time," Bruce admitted, speaking very softly. Diana smiled, her eyes shining with love. "Me too, Bruce. Being with you feels perfect, like we''ve been moving towards this moment all along." Bruce held her hand, linking his fingers with hers, and guided her deeper into the garden. The path was lit by gentle lanterns, which cast a warm light over the colorful flowers around them. As they walked, the quiet was nice, with only the sounds of the outdoors breaking the silence. Finally, they arrived at a private area where a little gazebo covered in climbing roses stood. Bruce stopped, turning to face Diana again. "I wanted to create a special place for us," he said, gesturing towards the gazebo. Diana followed Bruce up the steps, admiring the beautiful structure. Inside, there were pillows and blankets piled onto the floor, creating a cozy space to sit and relax. Bruce sat down, pulling Diana with him so that they could snuggle close together. Looking up at the night sky through the glass roof of the gazebo, Diana saw a thousand tiny lights twinkling above them. She felt Bruce wrap his arm around her shoulders, holding her tightly against his chest. "I can''t think of a better view than this," Diana said, sighing happily as she rested her head on Bruce''s shoulder. Bruce kissed the top of Diana''s head gently. "Me neither," he said softly. "Although I have to admit, you make the view even more stunning." Diana lifted her head, smiling up at him. "You''re such a flatterer," she teased. Bruce chuckled, running his fingers through Diana''s hair. "Only because it''s true." Diana gazed into Bruce''s eyes, feeling overwhelmed by emotion. Their eyes met, and they shared a silent understanding. Gently, Bruce leaned in and gave Diana a tender kiss. It started softly, but grew more intense as their feelings became stronger. Diana relaxed into his embrace, enjoying the comfort of his strong arms around her. As they kissed, everything around them seemed to disappear, leaving just the two of them in their own special world. Time didn''t matter anymore, and they enjoyed the closeness they had always wanted. Finally, Bruce moved back a little, touching his forehead to hers. "I can''t believe it took us so long to reach this point," he whispered, gently moving a piece of hair away from her face. Diana smiled gently. "Maybe we needed all that time to really appreciate this moment." He agreed, looking at her with love in his eyes. "You''re right. Every step brought us here." Holding hands, they stayed in the gazebo, talking softly and touching gently as the night went on. After a bit, Diana looked at Bruce with a fun sparkle in her eye. "So, what else are you planning for tonight?" Bruce smiled, his eyes full of fun. "I thought we could dance." She lifted an eyebrow, curious. "Dance? Here?" "Why not?" Bruce stood up, offering his hand to her. "May I have this dance, my lady?" Diana laughed, taking his hand and letting him help her up. As they moved to the open space in front of the gazebo, Bruce pulled out his phone and picked a playlist, and soft music started playing. They danced together slowly and closely, their movements matching without needing to talk. Bruce held Diana near, his hand on her lower back as they moved to the beat. Everything around them seemed to fade away, leaving just the two of them in their own special place. "You''re a good dancer, Mr. Wayne," She joked, looking up at him with a smile. Bruce laughed, twirling her around playfully. Diana couldn''t help giggling, caught up in the moment. As he twirled her back in, Bruce kissed her lightly, and her laughter faded into a sigh of happiness. She felt so comfortable in his arms, like she belonged there. The song ended, and another began. Diana smiled softly as a familiar one started playing. "I love this song," she said. Bruce grinned, recognizing the melody. "Me too. Perfect choice for our first dance together." He held her closer as they swayed together to the music, both lost in the moment. As they danced, Diana closed her eyes, letting herself enjoy the feeling of being held by Bruce. She had dreamed about this so many times, but nothing compared to actually being with him. His presence was calming and exciting at the same time, making her feel safe and loved. It was different from the times she was trying to seduce him or that time at the beach when her body was filled with lust. Tonight, she felt butterflies in her stomach and her heart was beating too fast. Bruce sang softly along with the song, his voice low and husky. Diana opened her eyes and looked at him with a big smile. Hearing him sing made her fall even more in love with him. "You have a wonderful voice, Bruce," she whispered. He blushed slightly, giving her a shy smile. "Well, if you consider someone who sings under the shower while dancing alone wonderful... I''ll take that compliment," Bruce joked. Diana giggled, thinking that she wouldn''t mind joining him there sometime. She wondered how it would be to share a shower with her love. She could imagine his strong arms exploring her body and intimate places while the warm water dripped over their bodies. How pleasureful it would be, she wondered. As if sensing her thoughts, Bruce held her closer, leaning down to whisper in her ear. "Do you want to go upstairs now?" Diana shivered at his words, her whole body tingling with anticipation. She nodded slowly, unable to speak. Bruce gave her a knowing grin, taking her up in his arms bridal style and heading inside. She gasped, surprised by his move, but soon settled against his chest, enjoying being carried by him. Once they reached the main bedroom, Bruce put Diana down gently on the bed and took in the view of her lying there before joining her. Diana smiled, reaching out to touch his cheek lovingly. "I want you to love me tonight, Mr. Wayne," She purred playfully. Bruce smiled, his eyes darkening with desire. "My pleasure, Princess," he replied, his voice hoarse with need. Then, he leaned down and kissed her passionately, pouring all his love and desire into the kiss. Diana began to unbutton his shirt, revealing his muscular chest inch by inch. Bruce helped her take it off, then removed her dress, revealing her curves. He let out a small groan of appreciation when he saw that Diana wasn''t wearing her bra and panties underneath her clothes. Bruce sat near her feet, taking in the beautiful view. The warmth of the firelight cast a golden hue over Diana''s skin. She smirked at his reaction, running her feet down his bare torso. "Like what you see?" She asked teasingly. Bruce growled hungrily, grabbing her foot and kissing it gently. "Very much," he murmured, stroking her leg. "You''re gorgeous, Diana." She blushed slightly under his praise, feeling a thrill of excitement run through her body at his touch. Bruce continued to kiss her leg slowly, working his way up until he reached her inner thigh. Diana gasped when his mouth brushed against her most sensitive spot, sending shivers of pleasure through her entire being. "Mhmmm~" Diana moaned softly as Bruce teased her inner thighs, nibbling and sucking gently on them. Her breathing quickened as she writhed under his touch, aching for more. She could feel his breath on her pussy. She closed her eyes. The anticipation was almost too much to bear. Then, Bruce finally ran his tongue along her slit. Diana gasped loudly, arching her back as waves of ecstasy washed over her. ------- AN: 1 more ch on Diana. Then a bit of focus on Harley. If you want to support me or read advance chapters, check out my Patr e?on. Support Link: https://www.patr eon.com/XcaliburXc As of now, Pat reon is 10 chapters ahead [No double billing] Ch: 191 [Diana’s wish] Ch: 191 [Diana¡¯s wish] AN: Another mass release. ? ---- Bruce kissed Diana''s clit earning a moan from her. He then ran his tongue along it, tasting her sweet juices. Diana''s moans grew louder as he licked her eagerly. Her hands clutched the bedsheets, her body trembling with desire. "Ohhh~ Bruce~" Diana cried out, her hips bucking involuntarily. She was leaking so much arousal that Bruce''s tongue got soaked. He continued to lick and suck her clip, savoring her taste. Then after sucking on her labia, he spread them open, revealing her pink pearl. Diana gasped as Bruce began to flick his tongue over it. "Ohhhh, God! What are you doing to me?!" Her mind was filled with so much arousal that she couldn''t think straight anymore. Bruce ignored her question, focusing instead on pleasuring her. He sucked hard on Diana''s clitoris, making her cry out in pleasure. She gripped the bedsheets tighter, her body shaking uncontrollably. His hand went up, grabbing her big breasts and as soon as he squeezed them, Diana climaxed, releasing a wave of cum into Bruce''s mouth. "AHHHHH!!!" She screamed as she orgasmed intensely. Bruce drank all of her nectar, lapping up every drop as he enjoyed her flavor. After Diana calmed down a bit, Bruce moved up to kiss her deeply, sharing her flavor with her. She tasted herself on his lips and tongue, causing her to become even more aroused. Their tongues danced together passionately, exploring each other''s mouths. Diana wrapped her arms around Bruce''s neck, pulling him closer as she deepened the kiss. They kissed deeply, their tongues intertwined as they explored each other''s mouths. Their hands roamed over each other''s bodies, caressing and stroking as they made love. Diana''s hard nipples rubbed against Bruce''s abs, sending sparks of pleasure through her body. She moaned softly into his mouth as she pressed her breasts against him. Bruce groaned in response, his erection pressing against her belly. Finally, they broke apart, gasping for air. They looked deeply into each other''s eyes, their hearts pounding in unison. Diana smiled lovingly at Bruce, cupping his face with her hand. "I want to pleasure you, Bruce," She whispered seductively. "Let me make you feel good." Bruce nodded wordlessly, too overcome by emotion to speak. Diana pushed him onto his back, straddling him. She leaned down and kissed him passionately, her tongue slipping into his mouth. He returned the kiss eagerly, his hands caressing Diana''s back as he lost himself in the moment. Diana ground her hips against him, rubbing her wetness against his rock-hard cock. She moaned into his mouth as she felt his member slide between her folds. She began to kiss his neck, licking and nibbling as she worked her way down his body. Bruce closed his eyes, enjoying the sensation of her lips on his skin. Diana kissed his collarbone, then moved lower, planting kisses on his chest. She kissed and sucked his nipples, making him groan with pleasure. Diana then trailed her tongue down Bruce''s toned abs, enjoying the taste of his skin. ''So delicious...'' she thought. ''Strong...'' Her lips and tongue explored his body, savoring his masculine scent. Bruce shivered with desire as she kissed and licked his stomach. She paused briefly to admire his abs, running her fingers over it teasingly. Then she continued kissing her way down his body. When Diana reached Bruce''s cock, she grabbed it firmly with both hands, stroking it gently. "Ohh~" He groaned loudly as she teased the tip with her tongue, tasting his pre-cum. Diana licked the tip of Bruce''s cock before taking it into her mouth and swirling her tongue around it. She began to suck the tip while playing with his balls. She had practiced it on a dildo just for this day, and her mother taught a couple of techniques that are often effective for men from old books and obviously, there''s the internet. Since her mom wanted Diana to marry Bruce, Hippolyta made sure that her daughter would be perfect, including making herself an ideal lover for a man, whatever it would take. Diana continued to pleasure him expertly, sucking and licking his cock while massaging his balls. "You''re driving me crazy, Princess..." Bruce couldn''t believe that she could suck like that. Diana hummed, acknowledging his remark as she sucked. Her expert tongue had caused him to lose his control a long time ago, and she kept him close to an orgasm without stopping to give him a break. The man could not hold back his load but was waiting until he could warn the princess. "Diana, you might want to slow down a bit or I might cum in your mouth," he advised, feeling the heat inside him rising dangerously high. Diana merely hummed in response to Bruce''s warning, her eyes glinting mischievously as she continued to pleasure him. Her determination only heightened Bruce''s desire, and he found himself teetering on the edge of release, his breath hitching with every movement of her lips and tongue. Finally, Bruce couldn''t hold back any longer, and he grabbed her head and raised his hips, exploding into her mouth. "Fuck! Hnggg!" Diana swallowed every drop of his seed, savoring his salty flavor. She kept sucking his cock, milking every last drop of his essence before releasing him. She gave the tip a quick lick before sitting up. "Wait! Did you swallow it?" Bruce asked Diana, panting heavily. His cock was still hard thanks to his super endurance and stamina. He can go on multiple rounds without stopping. Diana nodded with a smirk on her face, licking her lips clean. Bruce was speechless. "Now, I want it in me. You just lay there and let me..." Diana saddled him again, lining her wet pussy with his cock. Bruce watched her naked body move in fascination. Her boobs, her muscles from hard training... Yet, she felt so soft and smooth. ''Ok. Diana, don''t be afraid.'' It was her first time after all. She slowly lowered herself onto Bruce''s shaft, gasping as the tip penetrated her. She bit her lip as she continued to slide down, taking him inch by inch. She finally managed to take all of him inside her tight pussy, and she moaned in pain and ecstasy as she felt his cock fill her completely. Bruce groaned loudly as Diana enveloped his shaft with her warm, wet walls. She was incredibly tight, squeezing him like a vice. She was just sitting on it without moving. But he could understand her situation. She took several deep breaths, adjusting to having him inside her. He touched her cheeks, wiping the tears from her eyes with his thumb. She leaned into his touch, smiling at him lovingly. Then she began to move, slowly bouncing up and down on his cock. She took it slow, rocking her hips gently, enjoying the feeling of his hard cock sliding in and out of her. Bruce gripped her hips tightly as he thrust upward, matching her movements perfectly. They moved in sync, their bodies fitting together perfectly like two puzzle pieces. Diana moaned loudly as Bruce''s cock hit all the right spots within her, sending waves of pleasure through her body. Bruce grunted as he fucked her, enjoying the sensation of her tight pussy enveloping his shaft. Their breathing became ragged as they increased their pace, fucking each other harder and faster. Diana rode Bruce wildly, moaning in pleasure as she bounced up and down on his cock. The pain she felt at first was replaced by pure bliss as she experienced true ecstasy for the first time in her life. Bruce flipped her over suddenly, pinning her beneath him as he pounded her furiously. Diana wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling him deeper into her as he fucked her senseless. Their bodies moved together in perfect harmony as they made love passionately, their hearts beating as one. Their gazes locked, their souls connecting as they shared this intimate moment together. Diana climaxed again, her inner walls clenching around Bruce''s shaft as she orgasmed intensely. "Bruce! Keep going, faster..." She cried out in ecstasy, her whole body trembling as wave after wave of pleasure washed over her. Bruce obliged, increasing his speed as he thrust into her, determined to bring her to another orgasm. "Mhmmmm~ GOD! Feels so good!" She came again, her pussy spasming around his cock as she rode out her climax. Bruce felt himself nearing his own release, and he pounded Diana mercilessly, pushing her over the edge once more. She screamed in pleasure as she orgasmed for the third time in a row, her body convulsing uncontrollably as she was overcome by intense pleasure. "Do it! I can feel it, Bruce. Please, give me your seed," She begged him. Hippolyta told Diana that if she wanted to keep Bruce to retain his sanity and prevent him from losing his humanity and emotions due to his overwhelming power, she needed to have sex with him and give him something that would ground him to this world, and she needs to give him children. Since Diana was already in love with him, she had already planned to bear his child in the future since the start. "Are you sure?" Bruce grunted, his movements becoming erratic as he neared his release. "Yes! Yes, I want it! I want all of you!" Diana cried out desperately. She wanted to feel Bruce''s essence filling her completely, marking her as his forever. Bruce groaned as he exploded inside her, shooting his hot cum deep into her womb. Diana gasped as she felt his seed flooding her insides, filling her with warmth and love. She came once more, together with her man. They embraced each other tightly as they rode out their orgasms, their bodies trembling with pleasure as they shared this intimate moment together. After they both recovered, Bruce pulled out of her, and they cuddled together, basking in the afterglow of their lovemaking. "That was amazing, Bruce. Thank you," Diana whispered, resting her head on his chest. Bruce kissed her forehead tenderly, stroking her hair gently. "It was my pleasure, Princess." They fell asleep together in each other''s arms, their hearts full of love and happiness. ---- AN: Finally, Diana gets to enjoy her first time. Now, hope that she doesn''t brag about it to Aquawoman.?? Enjoy the mass release today. Ch: 192 [Harley’s hellish training] Ch: 192 [Harley¡¯s hellish training] Harley leaned against the locked door, breathing heavily and sweating after her unsuccessful escape attempt. She thought about the limited food and water in the small kitchen and knew she had a tough four days ahead. She wiped her forehead and stood up, looking at the challenging training program on the large screen. The schedule was unforgiving: intense interval training, strength exercises, combat practice, and endurance workouts, all carefully arranged to allow no time for rest. Harley took a deep breath and whispered to herself, "Alright, Quinn. You got this. Ain''t no training regimen that can break Harley Quinn." The first task was a series of burpees. Harley''s body quickly resisted, feeling the ache from her earlier argument with Diana. She groaned but continued, resolute to show she could manage any task given. As she moved through the exercises, Harley found herself pushing past her limits, fueled by determination and stubbornness. "Take that, Di Di," she muttered, clenching her teeth as she delivered a strong kick that made the bag swing. After the first day, Harley was exhausted but still managed to complete her tasks. She collapsed on the floor, her muscles sore and her clothes soaked with sweat. She barely had the energy to crawl to the kitchen and grab a bottle of water, chugging it down before falling onto the small bed in the corner of the room, her muscles were shaking, and her mind was filled with tired thoughts. She looked up at the ceiling, wondering how she would make it through the next three days. Harley shut her eyes and slipped into a restless sleep. The following morning, the loud alarm woke Harley up. She sighed, feeling pain in every muscle as she forced herself to get out of bed. The screen turned on, showing the day''s exercise plan. It was even harder than the day before. "Wonderful. Just wonderful," Harley grumbled, rubbing her aching neck. "Who knew Wonder Woman could be such a sadist?" The second day began with a brutal cardio circuit: sprints, climbing ropes, and jump squats. Harley pushed through, gritting her teeth against the burning in her legs. She forced herself to think of anything other than the pain ¨C like how she ended up in this situation in the first place. "I shouldn''t have pissed off Wonder Woman. Or taken her armor. Or her lingerie. Fuck!" Harley cursed as she completed another set of jumping jacks. As she moved on to the strength training portion, lifting weights that felt impossibly heavy, her mind wandered to Bruce. He gave her a second chance to turn her life around, yet she just had to do that stupid thing. After an exhausting afternoon of strength training, Harley could barely stand. Her stomach growled with hunger, and her throat was parched. She stumbled over to the kitchen and ate a protein bar, barely tasting it as she scarfed it down. Her eyes were heavy with fatigue, but Harley knew there was still more training to do. By evening, Harley was drenched in sweat, her clothes clinging to her body. The training for the day was over, but she couldn''t bring herself to move. She lay on the floor, staring at the ceiling and contemplating her life choices. "Two down. Two to go," she whispered, closing her eyes. Her body ached, but a small part of her felt a strange sense of accomplishment. She had made it this far but was too exhausted to continue. Day three was no easier. The alarm woke Harley from a fitful sleep, and she groaned as she rolled out of bed. Her muscles protested with every movement, but she forced herself to stand up. The screen displayed another grueling regimen, and Harley sighed. "Alright, Quinn. Let''s do this," she muttered, dragging herself to the kitchen. Her eyes fell on the self and there was very little food left. "Ah! Crap! I shouldn''t have eaten all that yesterday!" Harley took a protein bar and ate it quickly, knowing she would need all the energy she could get for the day''s exercises. She stared at the screen, reading the daunting tasks. The focus of today''s training was mainly on stamina. Harley had to do long runs around the edges of the training room, climb stairs, and do many rounds of planks and wall sits. These activities really challenged her both mentally and physically. Despite her heavy breathing and the effort it took, she kept going, making her body continue to move. By the middle of the day, Harley was almost at her limit. Her legs felt very heavy, and she was so tired that her vision was getting blurry. She almost fell, but managed to steady herself against a nearby wall. She closed her eyes and tried hard not to quit. But couldn''t help herself from screaming and crying. Dragging her feet to the door, she began to bang on it loudly and demanded Diana to let her out. After a while, Harley slid down to sit on the floor, resting her head against the cold metal door. She sobbed quietly, feeling defeated by the training. "I''m sorry. I''ll never wear your clothes, just get me out of this hell," Harley cried weakly, tears streaming down her cheeks. She didn''t know when she fell asleep. Never in her life did she experience such physical exhaustion. When Harley opened her eyes, she found herself lying on the floor beside the door. The screen was showing the leftover task. Harley wiped away her dried tears and struggled to stand up. "Come on, Harley. You can do this," she whispered to herself. "Just think of it as payback for all the times you messed with Di''s stuff." She forced herself to continue, moving on to the next set of exercises. Each movement felt like a Herculean effort, but she pushed through, determined to prove she was tougher than any training regimen Diana could throw at her. By the time the evening rolled around, Harley was barely able to stand. She stumbled to the cot, collapsing onto it and closing her eyes. The relentless training had taken its toll, and she drifted into a deep, dreamless sleep. The fourth day dawned, and Harley awoke with a sense of dread. She knew this was the last day of Diana''s regimen, but it didn''t make it any easier. Her body felt like it had been put through a meat grinder, and she struggled to get out of bed. Her eyes were bloodshot, and her muscles screamed in protest with every movement. Her expression was grim as she stood in front of the screen, seeing the list of tasks for the day. She wasn''t hungry today and there were only two protein bars left and a bottle of water. Harley decided to skip breakfast and started with the first exercise on the screen. The day progressed, and Harley pushed herself to complete the tasks. The training was even more challenging than before, but she refused to give up. Her muscles screamed in protest, and she felt like she was running on fumes. But the girl kept going, fueled by sheer willpower, knowing that today was the last day. By the time the last exercise was done, Harley was on the verge of collapse. She dropped to the floor, panting heavily, and closed her eyes. The training regimen was finally over. "Hehehe... Hahaha..." She laughed weakly, feeling victorious despite the pain. Harley had survived Diana''s training and proved that she was tough enough to be part of the Justice League. "Now, I''m gonna go on a vacation..." She fell asleep. Later that night, she woke up to eat the last protein bar and water. Harley was famished and devoured the small meal. Afterward, she took a quick shower to wash away the sweat and grime from the past four days. She then collapsed onto the cot, completely spent and ready to sleep for a week. .. Diana returned to the training room at the end of the fourth day, unlocking the door and stepping inside. She found Harley lying on the floor, completely spent. Diana knelt beside her, a small smile playing on her lips. "Harley, you did it," Diana said softly, her tone filled with a mix of admiration and amusement. She expected Harley to give up and try to escape from the room but was surprised to see the result. Harley opened one eye, looking up at Diana. "You monster," she croaked, her voice hoarse from exhaustion. "How can you do this to me? I swear, I''ll take all your underwear and hang them in the Batcave." Diana gave her a sly smirk. "Sorry, I was just joking, Di," Harley apologized in a weak voice. "You know I could never do that to you after you nearly killed me in that training room." Diana shook her head, her smile widening. She helped Harley to stand up and escorted her out of the training room. "Let''s go. I got something for you." She took her to the dining area and helped her sit on the chair. Then Diana walked over to her locker and pulled out a big bag. She took it to Harley and placed it on the table before her. "Open it." "What''s this?" Harley began to unzip the bag. "If this is a bribe to keep my mouth shut about your torture methods, it''s..." She stopped, staring wide-eyed at the contents of the bag. Inside was brand new armor from Themyscira. "Oh my God!" Harley squealed with joy, her exhaustion forgotten. "For me?!" She took out the sword and shield, admiring the intricate design and craftsmanship. "These are beautiful! Oh my God, oh my God, oh my God!" Harley jumped up from the chair and hugged Diana tightly, laughing and thanking her over and over again. "I love you so much..." "Yeah, yeah... That''s enough hugging," Diana muttered, her cheeks flushed. She gently pushed Harley away. "You better rest up, because you got a new mission. You''ll be leaving in two days. So, no more funny business, okay?" Harley nodded eagerly, her eyes still filled with excitement. "Good. Now, go clean up and rest. I''ll send food to your room," Diana patted Harley on the shoulder before turning to leave. Harley swang the sword in the air, "Now, I''m freakin'' Wonder Harley Quinn!" She made a serious expression. "No. Wonder Quinn. Yep, that sounds perfect!" She grinned widely, unable to contain her happiness. Ch: 193 [Harley’s space adventure pt1] Ch: 193 [Harley¡¯s space adventure pt1] [Meanwhile] Bruce Wayne stood in the Batcave, the soft glow of the monitors casting shadows on his face. He scrutinized the data displayed on the screen before him. The analysis of the Lazarus Pit water from Nanda Parbat was almost complete, revealing promising yet inconclusive results. He needed the purest form of Lazarus'' water to crack the secret behind its mysterious rejuvenating properties. The faint traces of foreign chemicals found in the water hinted at something more, something that could potentially complete his quest for an immortality serum. Ra''s al Ghul''s last words echoed in his mind, guiding him towards Infinity Island. "Bruce, are you sure about this?" Selina asked with a concerned voice. She leaned against the desk, her green eyes watching him intently. Bruce turned to face her, his expression resolute. "I have to be. If there''s even a slight chance to fully understand the Lazarus Pit, I can''t overlook it. Infinity Island has the information we''re looking for. Besides, I think it''s about time to check on The League of Shadows. Lady Shiva and Cassandra Cain... We can''t let them be unchecked anymore. This is a good opportunity to either recruit or eliminate them once and for all." Selina sighed softly and pushed herself away from the desk. She walked up to Bruce and wrapped her arms around his waist. "Alright. But promise me you''ll be careful. Infinity Island isn''t the place to play around. And the League of Shadows... They won''t go down easily. If you are right about how the pit grants weird power, we must be prepared to face something unexpected." Bruce nodded, his mind already working on contingency plans. "Don''t worry, Selina. I know what I''m doing. And this time, you''re coming with me." "Hmmm... Sounds like fun," Selina purred, giving him a mischievous smile. "With Harley and Kara, yep! It''s gonna be fun." "Wait! Harley?! You sure about her? She may be a lot better now but bringing her to Infinity Island..." Selina frowned, unsure if it was a good idea to bring Harley along. "Well, she had to start somewhere, right? Besides, can you believe it, Harley completed Diana''s training regiment without trying to run away!" Bruce chuckled, finding the fact rather amusing. "I gotta say, Harley is tougher than she looks." Selina was shocked to hear the news. "Seriously? Wow! Diana''s training regimen is no joke, especially the last day. But Harley survived? Impressive. Alright, I guess she deserves to come along. Just hope she won''t mess things up. You know she''s like a curious kid with stupid ideas. Last time she stole Diana''s armor and lingerie, and you had to work overtime to prevent her from being blasted into space when she sneaked into your ship." "Arg! Don''t remind me, please..." Bruce grimaced at the memory. "That was a nightmare." [Flashback] Two weeks later after the construction of the space station began... Bruce was preparing to oversee the construction of a new space station when Harley''s eyes fell on the big black spaceship at the base. She grinned widely, having never seen such a large spacecraft before. "Hey, Bats!" Harley called out, skipping into the base. "Whatcha up to? More Bat-gadgets to play with?" Bruce glanced at her, his expression a mix of amusement and caution. "Harley, this is serious. I''m heading to space to oversee the construction of the new station. It''s not a place for... shenanigans." "Shenanigans?" Harley feigned innocence, her eyes wide. "Me? Never!" Bruce shook his head and turned back to the monitors, unaware of the plan forming in Harley''s mind. As he finalized the details and prepared to leave, Harley slipped away, her thoughts racing with excitement. She always wanted to go to space and look at the moon up close. But that was only a dream a moment ago. Right now, Harley won''t allow anything to stand in her way of achieving her goal. As Bruce boarded his sleek, black spacecraft, Harley was already inside, hiding in a storage compartment, wearing her nanosuit. She had managed to bypass the high-tech security systems thanks to the combination she had seen three times before when Bruce was working on the system. The compartment was cramped, but Harley''s excitement kept her discomfort at bay. ''Alrighty, Harl. Now, time to wait, patiently,'' She waited patiently, biding her time until the right moment. ''Sigh! This girl! What should I do with you, Harley?'' His heightened senses caught Harley''s presence. ''Well, might as well give you a space tour. So, I''ll just play along with you.'' The spaceship started up, making a loud noise as it took off from the base. Harley smiled in the dark, feeling excited inside. She pictured how surprised Bruce would be when he found out she was there. ''Oh Batsy, you better enjoy this surprise!'' Space was so much bigger than Harley ever imagined it to be. The endless darkness of space surrounded her, making her feel small and insignificant. It was both exciting and terrifying. She peeked out of the compartment, taking in the spectacular view around her. Her heart pounded loudly in her chest as she stared in awe at the beautiful sight before her. "WOW! This is amazing! So cool!" Harley squealed quietly, her eyes shining brightly. Suddenly, the ship stopped moving forward and began ascending upwards towards the station. Harley watched as the massive structure grew closer, its enormous size dwarfing everything else around it. Harley decided it was time to reveal herself. She crawled out of the compartment and made her way to the cockpit, her steps light and silent. ''Here she comes. Time to act, Bruce,'' He smirked. "Surprise, Bats!" Harley yelled, jumping into the cockpit. Bruce nearly jumped out of his seat, his eyes wide with shock. "Harley?! What the¡ªHow did you¡ª" "Miss me?" Harley interrupted, a cheeky grin on her face. "I thought you could use some company." Bruce''s expression shifted from shock to irritation. "Harley, this is dangerous! You can''t just¡ª" "Oh, relax, Bats," Harley waved her hand dismissively. "I can handle a little space adventure. Besides, you need someone to keep you entertained." Bruce sighed, rubbing his temples. "Fine. But you follow my orders. No funny business." Harley saluted mockingly. "Aye aye, captain!" As the spacecraft approached the construction site, Bruce briefed Harley on the mission. He explained the importance of the space station and the careful planning involved in its construction. Harley listened intently, trying to absorb as much information as possible. She was trying hard to hide her excitement. She was really happy to be part of such a big project, even if it meant behaving... somewhat. For a while, everything went well. Harley assisted Bruce with small jobs, and her excitement was a strange but helpful push. But then, her curiosity took over. While Bruce was maintaining the AI systems, Harley wandered away to explore the spaceship. She ended up in the cargo area, her eyes brightening at the sight of different tools and supplies. A plan started to take shape in her head, one that seemed like it would be fun and thrilling. She searched through the cargo, her smile growing bigger with each thing she found. Then she spotted it: a small cargo ship designed for transporting materials to and from the space station. Harley''s heart raced with excitement. She climbed into the cockpit, familiarizing herself with the controls, thanks to the suit''s help. "Hehehe... Time to check out this baby," With a mischievous giggle, she started the engines. The cargo ship hummed to life, and Harley navigated it out of the main spacecraft. She zoomed towards the moon, her laughter echoing in the small cabin. "Tehehehehee!!!" Bruce saw through the glass wall as the cargo ship flew out. His left eye twitched slightly. "Harley... Hello... Harley. What are you doing?" He connected to the comms, hoping Harley would respond. Harley giggled, waving at Bruce through the window. "Hiya, Bats! Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon. Just wanna check out the moon real quick." Bruce pinched the bridge of his nose, a sigh escaping his lips. ''Fuck!'' Ch: 194 [Harley’s space adventure pt2] Ch: 194 [Harley¡¯s space adventure pt2] Harley crash-landed on the moon with a thunderous thud, sending a cloud of lunar dust spiraling into the air. The cargo ship slid over the moon''s surface for several meters before finally coming to a stop near a cluster of craters. Inside the cockpit, Harley was jolted back into her seat, her helmet hit the controls. She made a grumbling sound, rubbed her head, and tried to understand what had just happened. The HUD before her eyes displayed the damage report, indicating minor problems in the systems. Harley sighed, shaking her head. "Aw, man! That''s gonna leave a mark. Eh, whatever! Nothing a little Bat-repair can''t fix." She looked around, "Well, that wasn''t exactly smooth," she muttered, glancing at the cracked screen of the control panel. "But hey, I''m here! Hehehe!" As she unfastened her seatbelt and felt herself gently rise due to the reduced gravity, Harley''s excitement surged back. She was on the moon¡ªa place she had always fantasized about visiting. Despite the bumpy landing, the view in front of her was absolutely stunning. The wide, empty terrain extended in all directions, illuminated by a gentle, silvery glow. The Earth appeared in the sky, a far-off blue sphere that looked almost unreal. "Wheee! This is so much fun!" Harley shouted, her voice echoing inside her helmet. She jumped a few more times, loving the feeling of weightlessness. It was like being in a dream, where anything was possible. After a few minutes of happy jumping, Harley thought about the can of spray paint she had hidden in her utility belt. A mischievous grin spread across her face as she pulled it out. The thought of leaving her mark on the moon was too exciting to pass up. She floated over to a big, flat rock and shook the can hard. "Time to make some art!" Harley said, pushing down on the spray can''s button. A jet of red paint sprayed out, but instead of adhering to the rock, it dispersed into tiny droplets that drifted away in the low gravity. Harley frowned, confused by the lack of impact. She tried again, this time holding the can closer to the rock. The same thing happened¡ªthe paint simply wouldn''t stick. "Huh? What''s going on?" Harely muttered, tilting her head in frustration. She waved her hand in front of the spray, watching as the red mist floated off into the air, slowly evaporating into nothingness. "Come on, work with me here!" She tried a few more times, but each attempt ended in failure. The paint seemed to vanish before it could make contact with the surface. After several minutes of fruitless effort, Harley finally gave up, tossing the can over her shoulder in annoyance. "Stupid moon," she grumbled, crossing her arms. "Can''t even do a little graffiti out here. What a rip-off." Harley kicked a small rock, watching it roll away. She sighed, feeling a little disappointed. This wasn''t what she had dreamed of for her grand space journey. She had imagined herself making a spectacular creation visible from Earth, something that would make her famous. But instead, she was dealing with a paint can that wouldn''t work and a moon that wasn''t helping at all. "I wanted to brag to Diana and all... Sigh!" She took a deep breath and gazed at the Earth, feeling a bit lonely. Despite her love for the excitement of new experiences, she couldn''t help but long for the lively hustle and bustle of Gotham, with its busy streets and diverse people. Out here, everything was too silent, too vacant. "Well, at least I got to see the moon up close... Wait! I''m on the moon!" Harley muttered, trying to find a silver lining. She glanced around, her gaze landing on a distant crater. "Might as well explore a bit more before Batsy comes to drag me back." Harley began bouncing across the moon''s surface, heading towards the crater. As she approached the edge, she noticed something odd¡ªa faint shimmer in the air, like a mirage. Curious, she leaned forward, trying to get a better look. Suddenly, her foot slipped on the loose soil, and she tumbled headfirst into the crater. She yelped as she rolled down the steep slope, finally coming to a stop at the bottom. Groaning, Harley sat up and brushed the dust off her suit. "Ugh, nice one, Harley. Real graceful." As she stood up, her eyes widened in surprise. The shimmer she had seen from above was now much clearer. It was a strange, transparent barrier that seemed to pulsate with energy. Harley reached out to touch it, but as soon as her fingers made contact, she felt a jolt of electricity that made her yelp and pull back. "What the heck is this thing?" Harley wondered aloud, rubbing her hand. She peered at the barrier, trying to figure out what it was and why it was there. It looked somewhat like the transmitter from the Batcave. Suddenly, her suit''s oxygen alarm began to beep, snapping her out of her thoughts. Harley glanced at the readout on her wrist, her heart skipping a beat. She had less than ten minutes of air left. "Oh, crap!" She gasped, her pulse quickening. She looked around frantically, realizing that she was a long way from the cargo ship. The excitement and curiosity that had fueled her earlier began to fade, replaced by a growing sense of panic when she remembered that she crash-landed on the moon with no means of escape. Harley took several deep breaths, trying to calm herself. Her mind raced through possible solutions, but none seemed feasible. She thought of contacting Bruce, but she knew that he would probably just lecture her for taking his spaceship. She scrambled to her feet and started climbing back up the crater''s slope, her movements clumsy in the low gravity. The beeping grew louder and more urgent, a constant reminder that her time was running out. "Come on, come on!" Harley muttered, her breath coming in short gasps. She finally reached the top and began bouncing back towards the ship, pushing herself to move faster. "I might be able to fix it or maybe find another suit or something..." But the moon''s surface was vast and the ship was way too far away. Each jump took her closer, but not fast enough. Harley''s heart pounded in her chest as she checked the oxygen gauge again¡ªfive minutes left. "Don''t panic, Harley," she told herself, though her voice wavered. "You got this. Just... keep moving." She exerted more effort, feeling the strain in her legs. The ship was nearing, yet her oxygen was running out. Only three minutes remained. Harley''s eyesight started to fade, with shadowy dots appearing around the edges of her vision. She felt dizzy, her breaths becoming quick and weak. The boat was almost within reach, but her body was beginning to fail. "Come on, Quinn... you can do this..." she murmured, her voice almost inaudible. She stumbled forward, nearly falling over. Her limbs felt heavy and numb. "Just... a little... further..." With one last desperate leap, Harley reached the ship. She collapsed before it, her body trembling. With one final burst of energy, she launched herself towards the ship, her fingers grazing the edge of the open hatch. She grabbed hold and pulled herself inside, slamming the door shut behind her. The cabin pressurized with a hiss, and Harley ripped off her helmet, gasping for air. She collapsed onto the floor, her chest heaving as she sucked in lungfuls of precious oxygen. For a few moments, she just lay there, her heart pounding as she tried to steady her breathing. "Dang! That was close. Luckily, this compartment was not damaged too badly by my landing," She muttered, noticing that the ship''s system showed some problems but nothing critical. She managed to activate the backup generator and re-pressurize the cabin. Feeling relieved, Harley lay down on the cold metal floor, with her eyes closed. "That... was way too close," She mumbled, her voice shaky. After a few minutes, Harley managed to sit up, leaning against the wall as she caught her breath. She looked around the cargo bay, feeling a mixture of relief and embarrassment. This was supposed to be her big adventure, but instead, she had nearly gotten herself killed. "Man, Batsy will never let me hear the end of this if he finds out what happened," She sighed, shaking her head. Harley stood up, stretching her sore muscles. Then she tried to fly the ship again, but the thrusters refused to ignite. Her heart sank as she realized that the ship was stuck on the moon''s surface. She flopped down in the pilot seat and hung her head, feeling defeated. "Great job, Harley." She activated the comms... "So, was that fun?" Bruce''s voice echoed in Harley''s helmet, sounding stern but also slightly amused. "Um... yeah! Totally fun! Best trip ever!" Harley replied, forcing a cheerful tone. She tried to sound enthusiastic, but she knew Bruce could see right through her. "Hehe... Please save me. I don''t want to die on the moon." She cried silently, giving up all pretenses. "Will you listen to me from now on?" Bruce asked, raising his eyebrows. Harley nodded eagerly, hoping Bruce couldn''t see her rolling her eyes. "Sure thing, Batsy! Cross my heart!" After that, Bruce saved her and sent her back to Earth. Thus, her grand journey ended in failure, but Harley learned a valuable lesson ¡ª even when you''re in space, Batman is always watching over you and the moon isn''t a good place for graffiti. Ch: 195 [Infinity Island] Ch: 195 [Infinity Island] [Present time] The door opened and Harley came in jumping as usual, followed by Kara, who looked tired, probably because of Harley. Harley noticed Selina''s black suit and whistled. "Wow! Catwoman! Looking hot as always, eh?" she said with a giggle. "Check out mine. I''m Wonder Quinn now!" She proudly pointed at her outfit, which Diana gave her for completing the training regiment. Selina eyed Harley''s getup and chuckled. "Yeah, it looks... good. Very Harley." "Thanks, Cat! So, Batsy, when do we leave? Can''t wait to kick some asses!" Harley asked, punching her fists together to emphasize her words. "Right now. Get on board," Bruce replied curtly. He gestured towards the Batwing VC42, WayneTech''s latest fighter jet. As the Batwing VC42 roared to life, the high-tech interior hummed with energy. "Jarvis, take the controls." [Affirmative] The Batwing took off after Bruce entered the coordinated. Jarvis took over the flight control while Bruce used the onboard computer to analyze Infinity Island. He pulled up the satellite images and checked for any unusual activity. A hidden island in the middle of nowhere, Infinity Island holds the secret to immortality. It is guarded by the League of Shadows, an elite group of assassins trained to serve Ra''s al Ghul. For centuries, they have been protecting Infinity Island from intruders. But later Lady Shiva betrayed the Ra''s and took over the island. "Any luck?" Selina asked. "Nope. Although I know where the island is, I can''t get a detailed visual of it using the satellites," Bruce replied with a frown. "Looks like they got some nifty jammers to rival mine, maybe an ancient machine or artifact. Whatever it is, we''ll know once we land there. And expect humans with superpowers. Since they got the original pit, God knows how much power the pit gave them." "No problemo! We got Powergirl with us, so, ha! No biggy!" Harley shouted from the back. "Yeah, about that. Kara, try not to destroy the island, please, and just knock them out," Bruce requested dryly. "Hey! I know how to hold back my strength!" Kara retorted indignantly. "But you broke... muuuummm!" Before Harley could finish her sentence, Kara covered Harley''s mouth with her hand. Bruce turned around and glared at Kara, who smiled innocently. "What did you break?" he asked sternly. "Nothing! Really! Harley is just joking! Right, Harley?" Kara insisted with a forced chuckle. "Sorry about that. Harley tends to exaggerate things." Bruce narrowed his eyes, unconvinced by Kara''s explanation. "Fine. We''ll talk about this later." . . "Approaching the coordinates," Bruce announced, breaking the silence as the Batwing''s navigation system beeped in confirmation. Selina glanced at the map. "Infinity Island is just ahead. No signs of radar detection, but that doesn''t mean they don''t know we''re coming." "Keep your eyes sharp," Bruce instructed. "We''re flying into hostile territory. Harley, Kara, be ready for anything." "Ready and raring to go, Batsy!" Harley cheered, giving a mock salute as she activated her nano suit. "On it," Kara added as she also activated her new nano suit. She''d been using it during her training sessions with Harley for the last week and already learned to control the suit, thanks to Selina''s guidance. These new-gen nanites are capable of handling 80% of Kara''s power. It''s made based on her Kryptonian suit, even the design was based on her old suit. Selina and Bruce too activated their suits. Although they didn''t need suits, it was still cool to wear a superhero suit according to them. Kara stared at Bruce''s black batsuit and whistled. "Damn! You look hot in that suit, Batman!" "You hittin'' on Brucy?" Harley asked curiously. "Yup! He''s hot! Don''t you think so?" Kara replied casually. Selina smirked before lightly punching Kara''s arm, "I heard what you did at the beach without me. Well, I''m thankful to Aquawoman for ruining your fun time." "Without you, huh? So, wanna join in next time? Maybe we can have a big group orgy with all the girls and Bruce?" Kara whispered suggestively to Selina. "Maybe. I''ll think about it," Selina replied, fighting back the blush forming on her face. Harley overheard them whispering and snickered. "Oh, I heard that, Kitty! Group sex sounds fun! Wanna try it, Batsy? Can I join in? Harl promises to be a good girl. Come on! Pleaseeee!" She pleaded with puppy eyes. Bruce sighed, "Just focus on the mission, please." . . The Batwing VC42 flew through the cloudy skies, cutting through the thick mist that surrounded Infinity Island. The hum of the jet''s advanced engines was the only sound in the otherwise silent atmosphere. As they approached their destination, the island emerged from the fog, revealing itself in all its foreboding glory. Infinity Island was unlike any other place Bruce had encountered. "Dang! That''s freakin'' giant!" Harley mumbled as she looked at the island out the window. The island was a massive fortress of nature, surrounded by giant mountains and a raging ocean around it. Dense forests covered most of the terrain, with ancient trees whose roots twisted and gnarled like the claws of some giant, slumbering beast. The island was dotted with ruins, the remnants of an ancient civilization long forgotten by time. The buildings, though in various states of decay, still bore the marks of exquisite craftsmanship, with intricate carvings that depicted scenes of battles, rituals, and figures who seemed to possess powers beyond imagination. "Looks like traces of old civilization," Kara observed. "Maybe they lived here thousands of years ago. Guess Ra''s al Ghul took over this island centuries ago." Bruce nodded in agreement. "That''s correct. Infinity Island has been home to the League of Shadows for centuries." The air around the island was thick with an unnatural energy, a mixture of the island''s mystical defenses and the residual effects of the Lazarus Pit. The island''s center was dominated by the biggest mountain, covered in storm clouds that crackled with green lightning. Somewhere around this mountain was the hidden fortress of Lady Shiva, a stronghold built into the very rock, nearly invisible to anyone not looking for it. Kara looked at Bruce as her enhanced vision caught sight of an ambush waiting for them, yet the reader couldn''t even detect them. Something powerful was blocking their technology. Even their nanite suits seemed to be affected as Harley noticed her suit flickering. "Bats, I think something is wrong with my suit." "Well, that''s why I came prepared. I expected as much from the League of Shadows. Jarvis, unlock the Ultimate Mode. Time to use the full potential of these babies," Bruce commanded Jarvis. Everyone''s suits morphed as the nanites began to hum with power. Harley''s nano suit turned red and white with a golden lining. Kara''s nano suit turned blue with a white lining, and Selina''s pitch-black nano suit turned metallic grey with a purple lining. Bruce''s bat suit also changed into a more advanced version with a sleeker design and black with gold lining. Harley''s eyes widened when she saw her look at her arms. She whistled loudly, impressed by the upgrade. "Woah! I look damn hot! Harl likes it!" As the Batwing began its descent, Bruce noticed the landscape seemed to pulse with life¡ªancient, dangerous life. The vegetation was lush and overgrown, but with an unnatural vibrancy, the flora seemed almost predatory. The wildlife, from what little could be seen, was similarly fierce, with eyes that gleamed in the darkness of the underbrush. Everything looked poisonous and dangerous. "Well, shall we see what our hosts have prepared for us?" Bruce asked casually. "Let''s rock n'' roll!" Harley exclaimed cheerfully. The hatch hissed open, and one by one, Bruce, Selina, Kara, and Harley stepped out, their senses on high alert. The air was filled with a thick humidity, and the sounds of distant waterfalls could be heard echoing through the dense jungle. Despite the tranquility, there was a tension in the air, an unshakable feeling that they were being watched. Fifty assassins surrounded them. The enemy''s locations popped up on their HUD. "Well, time to begin the party. Harley, Selina... They are all yours," Bruce said with a smirk. Harley grinned widely. "With pleasure!" She raised her hands, and the nanites formed two energy pistols in her hands. "I''m gonna zap n'' zoop these freakin'' ninjas.'' Selina smirked as she twirled her whip with grace. Electricity sparked across the length of the metal cord. "Showtime," she purred. Instantly, countless poison and acid darts rained down on them. Ch: 196 [Harley’s self defense] Ch: 196 [Harley¡¯s self defense] "Watch your six, Kitty!" Harley shouted as she dodged to the left. The nanites in her suit reacted to her every thought, boosting her reflexes and agility to extraordinary levels. She lifted her energy guns and shot twice in quick succession. The energy beams raced through the air, hitting the darts in mid-flight and disintegrating them before they could reach her. Selina with years of combat experience, was already two steps ahead. Her whip cracked through the air with a sharp, electric snap, catching several darts and sending them hurtling back towards their origin. The whip''s conductive properties amplified the electric charge, causing the darts to explode on impact, creating small bursts of light and sound that disoriented the assassins. "Nice!" Harley cheered, flipping over an incoming dart and returning fire with a wide grin. The energy blast from her gun struck an assassin who had been lurking in the shadows, sending him sprawling to the ground. "Too easy," Selina replied with a smirk, sidestepping another volley of darts. Her eyes were on the red spots on the HUD, calculating the assassins'' positions. With a flick of her wrist, her whip lashed out like a striking snake, coiling around an unsuspecting attacker''s neck and electrocuting him. Then, she pulled him up in the sky before slamming him onto the ground like a ragdoll. "I love it when you do that!" Harley shouted as she dodged another barrage of darts. Her body moved fluidly, almost like water, avoiding each attack with ease. Her energy guns fired rapidly, taking out assassins one by one. Meanwhile, Bruce and Kara stood back and watched the show. Kara smiled amusedly while Bruce observed the battle with interest. An assassin lunged at Harley from behind, his blade dripping with a deadly toxin. But Harley was ready. She spun around, her energy guns still in hand, and fired a shot point-blank. The blast hit the assassin square in the face, splattering his brains everywhere. Harley cackled maniacally as she wiped some blood off her cheek. "Woohoo! That''s how you do it!" As soon as her eyes met Bruces, Harley''s laughter disappeared, "Oops! Sorry, didn''t see ya there!" She giggled, blowing on the smoking barrel of her gun. Selina, meanwhile, had her hands full with six assassins who had tried to surround her. "Oh, my, six of you ganging up on a young lady... What would happen to me?" Selina teased the assassins with a seductive smirk. She cracked her whip as a massive arc of electricity swept over the area, knocking the assassins out instantly. "Way to go, Kitty! Crush ''em!" Harley yelled. Three more rushed at Selina... "Careful, boys. You don''t want to get too close," Selina teased, her voice a sultry purr as she swiped her whip, knocking two assassins off balance. She twisted in mid-air, delivering a powerful kick to the third, sending him crashing into a tree with a sickening thud. The remaining two tried to sneak up on her, but Selina was too fast, her whip whirling around her like a tornado, blocking their attacks effortlessly. "Behind you, Kitty!" Harley shouted as another assassin tried to catch Selina off guard. Without turning around, Selina whipped her arm backward, sending the tip of her electrified whip flying straight into the assassin''s chest. "Such cute kittens, but still amateurs," She taunted. The electricity surged through his body, causing him to convulse before collapsing to the ground, unconscious. "Thanks for the heads up, Harl," she said, not missing a beat. "No prob, Kitty. Teamwork makes the dream work!" Harley replied, backflipping over another assassin while simultaneously firing her pistols at two others. The blasts struck their targets, sending them tumbling through the air like ragdolls. "Hahahaha! They just keep coming like cockroaches... And Harl hates cockroaches... Time for some serious extermination." The two women continued to clear the area with ease, their synergy impeccable. Harley was a whirlwind of energy, darting from one target to the next with wild abandon. Her shots were precise, and her unpredictable movements made her nearly impossible to hit. She even managed to snatch a dart out of the air with her bare hand, just for the fun of it, before tossing it back at an assassin, striking his crotch. "ARGGGG!!" The assassin screamed in pain, grabbing his crotch as he fell to the ground. "Ouch! That must''ve hurt," Harley chuckled, watching the man fall to the ground clutching his wounded privates. After a little squirming his body melted, forming a puddle of bubbling acidic mass. "Eeh! Gross!" She jumped back in disgust and turned toward Bruce. "I didn''t kill him. He freakin'' melted himself!" "Behind you," Bruce pointed at her. Harley spun around just in time to see a shadowy figure approaching her from behind. "Too slow!" She morphed the nanites into a big hammer and swung it directly into the assassin''s head. His skull shattered upon impact, splattering brain matter all over the place. Harley grimaced as she looked down at her bloodied suit. "This is going to be such a pain to clean up..." She again turned toward Bruce. "I didn''t mean to splatter his brains everywhere... It was self-defense." "Sure." Bruce nodded with a small smile. Selina, on the other hand, was all about finesse. She moved with the elegance and efficiency of a seasoned predator. Her whip cracked through the air, electrifying anything it touched, while her claws left deep gashes in those foolish enough to get too close. She was having fun out there after a long time. After taking care of her side, she turned toward the clown. However, unlike Harley, Selina used her head and released her tracking nanites on the ground. The nanites latched onto the assassins without them knowing. "Stop killing them like bugs," Selina scolded Harley. "Bugs? I prefer calling them cockroaches! Cockroaches, Kitty! Not bugs!" Harley corrected Selina. Selina rolled her eyes. "Fine. Stop killing them like cockroaches." "Sorry! But Harl hates cockroaches!" Harley pouted, crossing her arms over her chest. "Anyway, these assassins are totally weak! No challenge at all!" "True," Selina agreed. Within minutes, the jungle was littered with the bodies of defeated assassins, all either dead, unconscious, or incapacitated. The few who remained standing realized they were outmatched and quickly retreated into the shadows, vanishing as swiftly as they had appeared. "Aw, c''mon! Don''t leave now, the party''s just getting started!" Harley called after them, feigning disappointment as she slammed her hammer on the ground. She looked over at Selina and grinned. "Well, that was fun! Wanna chase them?" "No need," Selina replied with a smirk, flicking her whip to remove the last of the blood before coiling it back onto her waist. "They will take us to their base soon enough." "Ok. You are the boss lady," Harley agreed, bouncing on her heels. "But man, I gotta say, these new suits are awesome! I feel like I could take on the whole League by myself!" They went back to Bruce and Kara. "Should we follow?" Selina asked Bruce. "Let''s go," Bruce nodded. He was confident that they could handle whatever came their way. Kara looked around the jungle with mild interest. She couldn''t help but notice how quiet and peaceful it seemed, despite the recent battle. The group continued to move through the dense jungle, following the signal from the tracking nanites until finally reaching the entrance to a large cave hidden within the thick vegetation. The giant trees around them provided excellent cover, making it difficult to spot anyone approaching. "Hold up," Bruce raised his hand, signaling for everyone to stop. He scanned the area with his enhanced vision, searching for any signs of danger. "Dang! That''s one giant ass freak!" Suddenly, the ground erupted in front of them, sending a shower of dirt and debris into the air. A massive, serpentine creature burst forth from the ground, its body covered in thick, mutated red scales that shimmered with an unnatural green hue around the edges of the scales. The snake''s eyes glowed with a sickly yellow light, and its fangs dripped with a viscous, black venom that hissed as it hit the ground. "Well, would ya look at that!" Harley exclaimed, her eyes wide with a mix of excitement and fear. "It''s a freakin'' snake on steroids!" "HISSSSS!!!" The creature let out a deafening hiss, its body coiling as it prepared to strike. It was easily the size of a small building, its muscles rippling beneath its scales as it moved with frightening speed and agility for something so large. Ch: 197 [Bruce meets Lady Shiva] Ch: 197 [Bruce meets Lady Shiva] "Well, would ya look at that!" Harley exclaimed, her eyes wide with a mix of excitement and fear. "It''s a freakin'' snake on steroids!" "HISSSSS!!!" The creature let out a deafening hiss, its body coiling as it prepared to strike. It was easily the size of a small building, its muscles rippling beneath its scales as it moved with frightening speed and agility for something so large. However, the threat lasted less than a second as Kara rushed in and punched it hard. The giant snake exploded into a cloud of blood and guts that rained down in the jungle. Harley''s jaw dropped as she stared at Kara, who stood amidst the carnage with a bored expression on her face. "That was... Wow!" She breathed, her eyes sparkling with admiration. "You''re amazing!" "Thanks!" Kara shrugged nonchalantly before picking up a scale and studying it closely. "Interesting... Take a look." She threw it toward Bruce. Bruce caught it easily and examined the scale closely. It was unlike anything he''d ever seen before. The scale was tough and upon closer scanning the blood on it, he noticed traces of Lazarus water. That snake must have stumbled upon the pit on the verge of death and evolved from there. Or, someone forcefully evolved it and kept it there to guard the entrance. But to control such a massive snake, there must be someone really powerful behind it. "Hmm... This is interesting." Bruce hummed. "Well, let''s get going." He threw the scale on the ground as the team began to go further deep into the mountains. They decided to take the path through the cave. "Ya know," Harley began thoughtfully as they entered the dark tunnel. "I kinda wish Ivy was here. She''d probably love this place." She glanced around at the lush greenery surrounding them. "There''s so much plant life everywhere!" "She''s working on those aquatic plants from Atlantis, so, no, she won''t be joining us anytime soon," Selina said with a small smile. "Awww... Bummer." Harley sighed sadly. "Well, maybe next time then!" "Maybe next time," Selina agreed. As the team ventured deeper into the cave, the atmosphere around them grew increasingly oppressive. The once-lush jungle quickly gave way to a harsh, volcanic landscape. The temperature rose noticeably, and the air became thick with the acrid scent of sulfur and molten rock. Toxic fumes wafted through the cavern, but their advanced suits filtered out the harmful gases, ensuring they remained unaffected. "Ugh, this place smells like rotten eggs!" Harley wrinkled her nose in disgust as she tried to, waving a hand in front of her face as if trying to ward off the stench. "Are we sure we''re going the right way?" Selina noticed that Harley was fiddling with her suit''s controls. So, she slightly punched her arm and gave her a death glare. Harley quickly stopped playing with the smell controller, which allowed her to smell various things according to the settings. "Tehehehe! Sorry! It was funny. But nasty!" "According to the signal, we are," Bruce replied, his voice calm and focused as he led the way. His HUD displayed the cave''s layout, mapping out their route as they progressed. "Stay alert. Whoever set up this place didn''t make it easy for anyone to reach." "Yeah, no kidding," Harley muttered, carefully stepping over a jagged rock that jutted out of the ground. "It''s like someone wanted to keep visitors out or something." As they continued, the cave''s narrow passageways began to widen, revealing a massive underground chamber. The walls were lined with glowing crystals that emitted an eerie green light, casting long shadows that danced across the rocky surfaces. In the center of the chamber was a large pool of bubbling, molten lava, radiating intense heat. Harley being Harley, ran straight to the edge of the lava pit and peered into its depths. "Whoa! Check it out! This stuff is super hot!" She exclaimed excitedly. She picked up a rock and tossed it into the lava. The rock immediately melted upon contact. "Look at that! It melts rocks! Awesome!" "Harley," Selina called her with a sigh. "What? It''s hot! You think I can take some of it home?" Harley asked curiously. "That''s freaking lava," Kara reminded Harley. "Oh... Right! Haha, silly me!" Harley laughed nervously as she scratched the back of her neck. "So, uh, I can''t take some? I mean, I saw some really cool experiments on TV where people cooled lava down with liquid nitrogen, and it turned into a rock. Can we try that?" "Haaa... Keep moving unless you want to melt like that rock," Selina moved passed her. "Aww, geez! Ya all ain''t fun at all!" Harley pouted, reluctantly following behind Selina. Bruce made a little container with the nanites and took a sample of that molten lava, then threw it at Harley, "Here you go!" Harley squealed with delight as she caught the lava in her hands. "Thankies, Brucey! You da best!" She beamed at him. Kara shook her head with a wry smile. "You keep spoiling her like that, and she''ll never learn," Selina chided Bruce gently as they continued onward. Bruce shrugged. "At least she''s happy." "Yeah, Kitty, I''m happy!" Harley grinned at Selina. "And besides, it''s not like it''s dangerous or anything, right? I mean, c''mon, it''s just a little bit of lava! What could go wrong?" The group moved cautiously around the lava pool, the heat growing more intense with each step. The tunnel ahead seemed to be carved out of solid rock, leading them upward and out of the volcanic chamber. As they ascended, the air grew cooler, and the scent of sulfur began to fade, replaced by the fresher, crisper scent of mountain air. After what felt like hours of navigating through the labyrinthine tunnels, they finally emerged into the open air. The sight that greeted them was breathtaking¡ªa vast, barren plateau stretching out before them, surrounded by towering mountain peaks. The sky overhead was a stormy gray color, clouds swirling ominously above them. But what caught their attention wasn''t the landscape¡ªit was the army of assassins waiting for them. At least a thousand armed figures stood in formation, their dark, hooded robes blending into the rocky surroundings. Each assassin held a weapon, ranging from traditional swords and daggers to more advanced, high-tech firearms. They were disciplined and silent, their eyes fixed on the group that had just emerged from the cave. At the forefront of the army stood a lone figure, her presence commanding and intimidating. Lady Shiva, the world''s deadliest martial artist, watched them with a calm, calculating gaze. Her red and black outfit was simple yet elegant, and her every movement exuded lethal grace. In her hand, she held a long, curved blade that glinted menacingly under the gloomy sunlight. "Well, this doesn''t look good," Harley quipped, her eyes darting around the sea of assassins. Despite her words, there was a gleam of excitement in her eyes. "Think they''re here for a party?" "They''re here to make sure we don''t get any further," Bruce said with a smirk as he retracted the nanites from his face. "Just how the heck are there over a thousand people here?" Selina questioned, her eyes narrowing as she assessed the situation. "This is ridiculous! And my sensor is telling me that they ain''t your regular human. Their muscle density is way above average humans... It''s like they have natural armor on their skin and those weapons... The metal used to make them isn''t registered into the system." Kara stepped forward, her eyes locked onto Lady Shiva. "I can take out most of them before they even have a chance to blink," she said confidently, her fists clenched at her sides. Bruce stepped forward. "Now what? Fight and die or maybe we could talk like civilized people," He said, looking at Lady Shiva. "How was Ra''s last moments?" Lady Shiva asked with a smile, ignoring Bruce''s question. "Weak, manipulated by an outsider, drunk in fake power and he pointed me toward you before I killed him," Bruce said coldly. "I see..." Lady Shiva''s expression darkened for a moment before returning to her usual stoic demeanor. "You know, he was my prey, but he was too strong for me to handle. So, in a way, I guess I should thank you for killing him. It saves me the trouble." Bruce smirked. "Glad I could help." "However, you took over the League of Assassins which was supposed to be mine. But I heard that you made some changes to it... Some good ones at that. For that, I''ll give you a painless death," Lady Shiva said with a cold smile. "You are gonna kill me?" Bruce said with an arrogant smirk as he looked around. The only thing he saw was a thousand ants swarming around him. "You and what army?" Lady Shiva let out a short laugh as she suddenly took out a gun and pointed it at Bruce, "A shot from this gun is enough to put you out of your misery, painlessly. But, where''s the fun in that, right? Let''s fight, one on one, without any weapons or gadgets... Only with Martial Arts. If you win, I will bow to you and follow your command. But if I win, you die a painful death along with your companions. Or maybe, if you can entertain me enough, I''ll keep you as my slave." Ch: 198 [Batman vs Lady Shiva] Ch: 198 [Batman vs Lady Shiva] Bruce had already scanned the surroundings and noticed some unscannable machines installed around the place. Since his scanners couldn''t scan them, they must be extremely advanced and unknown to mankind. So, he quickly concluded that they were either from ancient times or from the future. Did Thawne also manipulate them when he was still alive? Whatever the case may be, it won''t change the outcome. "Why should I waste my precious time when I can simply vaporize this entire island along with you all?" Bruce asked with a cold smile. "Oh, I''m pretty you won''t do that because you are after the original Lazarus Pit, and this place is completely cut off from the rest of the world. No signals can enter or leave this place. The same for you and your nanites. As for that Kryptonite friend of yours..." Lady Shiva raised her right arm in the air and instantly, around a hundred assassins aimed their kryptonite arrows at Kara. "I knew you would bring her here, so I came prepared. This place is loaded with Kryptonite, enough to kill her dozens of times over. So, you better behave or else..." Lady Shiva threatened. "Hahaha! Really? This is your plan?" Kara let out a loud laugh. "Kryptonite?" She zoomed before one of the assassins and grabbed the kryptonite arrow with her bare hand, crushing it to dust. "And? What else you got?" She mocked. Lady Shiva narrowed her eyes at Kara. According to the files from Lex''s base, both Superman and Kara were vulnerable to Kryptonite. However, judging from the situation, it has no effect on her. Was Lex''s information wrong? But since the machines that can suppress Bruce''s tech were working fine, then there''s no doubt that Kryptonite should work as well. Unless... "Those jammers and your info on kryptonite... Where did you find this information and machines? No one knows about Kryptonian''s weakness and there ain''t any machine that can shut down my nanites, except those from the future. You made a deal with Thawne or something?" Bruce questioned Lady Shiva with a serious expression on his face. Lady Shiva looked at Bruce with a slight smile on her face, "You found out pretty quickly. Well, if you are talking about that speedster, then no. As for where I found all these... You gotta work hard to earn that knowledge, boy." "Haaa..." Bruce sighed, shaking his head as he slowly flew a few inches above the ground. "You clueless woman. I don''t need gadgets or technology to get rid of you all. But it would be such a waste. I need all the manpower I can get to face Darkseid and upcoming dangers. So, be a good girl and stand down." "Or what?" Lady Shiva smirked. "You''ll kill us all? Yes, your Kryptonian friend is strong indeed, but so are we. The pit granted us enhanced strength and agility far beyond normal humans. We are now nigh-invulnerable and our reflexes are on par with that Kryptonian woman. As for you... Well, I can easily take you. But considering how you are floating without any tech, I guess, you aren''t normal yourself. I wonder how you achieved that. Perhaps, you used Ra''s weak pit?" Bruce sighed once again. "No. I''m bored and annoyed," He said, and within a split second, heat vision zoomed past Lady Shiva''s head, missing her by an inch and striking the boulder behind her. The boulder instantly shattered. He zoomed toward her at a blinding speed. Before she could even react, Bruce grabbed her face, slamming her on the mountain''s feet. BOOM!! The ground beneath Lady Shiva''s body instantly cracked upon impact, creating a small crater around her. "You wanna fight, let''s do it," Bruce looked back at his team. "Stand back." She kicked Bruce hard on his stomach, "NOW YOU ARE TALKING!" She yelled with a large grin as her punch was strong enough to shatter Bruce''s armor and send him back flying. He flipped over and landed on the ground. "Kryptonians, humans, technology, metahumans... It fucking doesn''t matter to me. I can beat you all!!!" She roared as she rushed toward Bruce with a burst of explosive speed. This time Bruce didn''t have the time to react. Despite his evolution with the Kryptonian DNA and being enhanced to the limit, Lady Shiva''s speed was much faster. Within a fraction of a second, she appeared before Bruce, punching him hard on the chest, causing the armor to crack as he was sent flying once more. She followed up with another punch as Bruce barely managed to block it with his arms, but he still ended up skidding across the ground for a few meters before stopping. His arms were numb and hurt like hell. Even with the Kryptonian DNA, SSS, and Extremis, Lady Shiva''s strike still had some effect on him. "Now, what were you saying about getting rid of us all? Care to repeat it once more?" Lady Shiva mocked. "Hahahahahahaha!" Bruce burst out in laughter as he cracked his knuckles. "How long has it been since I faced an opponent worthy of going all out against? Oh, it feels so refreshing. COME AT ME!" He took his fighting stance and charged at Lady Shiva with an explosion of speed. "Oh, so you want to die huh?!" Lady Shiva smirked as she also took her fighting stance and charged toward Bruce. BOOM!!! Both Bruce and Lady Shiva collided with each other at the same time, creating a shockwave that rippled through the entire island, cracking the ground beneath them. They exchanged punches and kicks in a flash, their movement so fast that it became almost imperceptible to the naked eye. Even Kara, who was watching them, could barely see their movements. Bruce and Lady Shiva were moving so fast that Kara couldn''t even react to it. "Hmm? What''s happening?" Harley asked, confused. She and others, including Kara, were still standing at the same spot, completely frozen. "What are they doing? I can''t see anything," She asked once again. "They are moving extremely fast," Kara explained. "I can barely keep up with their movement. Let alone you guys." "FASTER THAN YOU? IS THAT EVEN POSSIBLE?" Harley yelled in disbelief. "BATTY CAN MOVE FASTER THAN YOU?! HAHAHAHAAHA! I ALMOST BELIEVED IT FOR A SECOND!" Kara just glared at her. "Wait! You ain''t jokin'', huh?!" Harley shivered, thinking about what would have happened had she not turned to a new leaf and joined Bruce. "Holy crap! Batty''s scary!" While Harley was busy being scared, Bruce and Lady Shiva were still exchanging punches and kicks, their speed and strength increasing with every passing second. Lady Shiva''s body was glowing with a red hue. She picked up her long swords, swinging it at Bruce. But Bruce simply dodged them and delivered a powerful punch to her stomach, sending her flying back. But she recovered quickly and dashed toward him once again. They clashed once more, unleashing a powerful shockwave that caused the nearby assassins to fall back a few steps. Bruce grabbed her left sword while kicking away her right, breaking them into pieces. "Hey! You broke my babies!" Lady Shiva growled angrily. "You will pay for that!" Bruce laughed as he zoomed toward her and threw a punch at her face, but she blocked it with her right arm, and punched him hard on the chest, causing the armor to crack and split apart. He tore apart his armor, revealing his regular costume, and met the oncoming punches. He threw a beam of heat vision at Lady Shiva. But she was too quick and dodged it with ease. "Did you use Kryptonian DNA on yourself to gain such power?" Lady Shiva questioned with a serious expression. "That''s insane! But then again, who am I to complain? As long as you give me a good fight!" She smirked as she zoomed toward Bruce once more. The fight between Bruce and Lady Shiva continued for a while, with neither side showing signs of giving up. Bruce tried using his heat vision multiple times, but Lady Shiva always managed to dodge it somehow. He was surprised to see her speed, vision, and strength were almost equal to his 60% mode. Finally, after a few minutes of intense combat, Bruce grabbed Lady Shiva''s arm, throwing her up in the air and then slamming her on the ground. She coughed out blood as she struggled to stand up. He flung her body high up in the air and used his heat vision, burning two holes in her thighs. "GAAAAHHH!!" She screamed out loud in pain. Bruce blinked up in the air, then grabbed her head with his left hand, slamming her on the ground. CRACK!! Lady Shiva''s arm cracked under Bruce''s tremendous pressure. A few of her ribs shattered on the impact. Her enhanced body began to heal itself, but Bruce didn''t let her recover as he zoomed before her, kicking her hard in the face. BOOM!! Lady Shiva rolled away, dodging the kick as she crashed onto a boulder, breaking it into pieces. Bruce wasn''t done yet as he blasted her with heat vision once more. The beam hit her right shoulder, scorching her flesh, and making her scream loudly. She jumped forward, avoiding another blast, and charged toward Bruce with all her might. But he easily dodged her attack and struck her back with his heat vision once more, piercing through her feet. Lady Shiva fell to his knees as Bruce cracked his knuckles once again. "C''mon, don''t tell me this is all you got? I haven''t even used my 100% yet and you are already on your knees. Are you perhaps going to disappoint me after all that boasting just like those before you?" He sighed in disappointment. "Shut... Up..." Lady Shiva growled as she slowly stood up. Her wounds were already starting to heal. Smoke rose from her body as she glared at Bruce with hatred. "Fucking monster!" She grabbed her right chest and coughed out blood. She wiped her mouth with the back of her right hand. "I will kill you! Even if it''s the last thing I do!" She roared. Bruce chuckled, "Then come at me!" Lady Shiva roared once more as she charged toward Bruce with all her might. "This is getting boring," Bruce shook his head. "If you won''t fight seriously, then I guess, I should end this fight quickly." "End this? End THIS?!" Lady Shiva laughed hysterically as she flashed past Bruce. "Humm!" He looked down at his stomach and saw a dagger pierced deep inside. Blood dripped from his wound. He pulled out the dagger and looked closely. "Poison? Really?" Bruce looked back at Lady Shiva, who was panting heavily, struggling to stand straight. "Is this supposed to be a joke?" He questioned her as he healed his wound instantly. "It''s useless against me." "Useless? Hahaha!" Lady Shiva chuckled as she staggered backward. "You think the poison in that dagger is ordinary? It''s the strongest poison known to mankind, a combination of several poisons extracted from poisonous plants and living creatures unknown to the outside world. One drop of that poison is enough to kill thousands of people. And that dagger has enough to melt your body to nothingness within ten seconds." Bruce raised his brows. He sensed his organs started to deteriorate. "Interesting..." "HAHAHAHAH!! How does it feel knowing that you are dying?! That your insides are melting?! It''ll kill you painfully," She yelled with a large and satisfied grin. "Well, interesting poison. But it''s useless against me," Bruce said as he opened his palm. The poison began to emerge from his skin pores, concentrating into a little ball over his palm. His organs healed almost instantly thanks to his Kryptonian genetic evolution and Extremis serum. Lady Shiva widened her eyes in shock when she saw Bruce extracting the poison from his body. "Wha-? You... What are you?" "I''m Batman," Bruce blinked in front of her with a spark of lightning and grabbed her throat, pulling her up in the air. "And you lost." Lady Shiva struggled desperately, trying to free herself from Bruce''s grasp, but failed miserably. "Now, surrender and swear your allegiance to me, or I''ll snap your neck right here, right now. Your choice," Bruce coldly threatened her. Lady Shiva gritted her teeth as she looked down at Bruce. "You wish..." She reached for a little device in her pocket and pressed a button. Instantly, a vortex opened over them, tearing apart the reality itself with an insane suction force. "LET''S DIE TOGETHER!!" Ch: 199 [Into the void] Ch: 199 [Into the void] A low-pitched roar of calamity burst from within the Vortex as it widened and grew outwards, distorting the space around it. The very fabric of reality seemed to shudder, rippling outwards from the tear as debris, loose rocks, and even nearby assassins were sucked toward its growing mouth. Bruce''s eyes widened, his grip on Lady Shiva tightening as the vortex''s force pulled at them both. He never expected to see the dimension ripper that he planned to develop in the future to travel through realities in action. "You''re insane!" he yelled, feeling the pull intensify as the ground beneath them began to crumble, pieces of earth spiraling upward into the abyss. Lady Shiva laughed hysterically despite the terror in her eyes, her voice almost lost in the roaring wind. "If I can''t kill you, then I''ll at least make sure you die with me! No one escapes the Reality Breaker!" Bruce could feel the pressure mounting as the vortex continued to expand. He quickly looked around to see everyone struggling and holding onto something stable. Even Kara was having trouble maintaining her flight as the suction pressure was too much. He let go of Lady Shiva who was swallowed by the vortex immediately, and tried to fly away. The relentless pull of the vortex grew stronger by the second, threatening to tear apart everything in its path. Lady Shiva''s laughter echoed in Bruce''s ears as her form disappeared into the swirling void. Some of the assassins spiraled helplessly into the growing abyss. Selina and Harley were holding onto a giant boulder which was also crumbling slowly due to the intense suction power of the vortex. Kara flew toward them. She grabbed their arms and tried to fly away, but it was useless. Even Bruce with his enhanced power failed to get out of there. He even tried to use his lightning ring to teleport away, but the dimensional energy emitted by the vortex messed up his teleportation. "KARA! DON''T LET GO OF THEM!!" Bruce shouted as he tried to fly toward them. "Damn it! What the hell is going on?!" Kara yelled, holding onto Selina and Harley, struggling with all her might to resist the vortex''s force. Her superhuman strength strained against the pull, yet even she could barely maintain her position. The ground beneath them cracked and crumbled, being sucked into the expanding vortex. "That''s a freaking dimensional ripper. I''ve no idea where that portal leads. It could be anywhere, in any universe! Even if we survive somehow, there''s no guarantee we''ll be able to return to our universe!" Bruce''s words echoed as he tried to fly toward Kara and others. He used the nanites in his bloodstream and put them in overdrive mode, using them to increase his strength. "BRUCE!!" Kara struggled as she held onto Selina and Harley. Their hands were slipping off her grasp. She gritted her teeth and tried to grab them once more, but they slipped through her fingers. "Batsy!" Harley cried out as her fingers slipped from Kara''s grasp. "Bruce!!" Selina also yelled as her finger slipped out of Kara''s grasp. "NO! Hold on!!" Bruce yelled desperately. Kara tried to reach out to them, but it was too late. Had she used any more force, their bones would have been crushed. Bruce manipulated the nanites to create multiple arms, catching them before they got sucked into the vortex. However, he failed to control his nanites properly due to the intense dimensional energy. The rest of the arms disintegrated. But he managed to maintain his grasp on the girls. He saw no other way to get out of this situation, but leaving Earth in such a critical situation when Darkseid''s coming for Earth was unacceptable. He could come back from the other side using the teleportation power of the ring but without Skylar controlling it, there is no guarantee that he''d be able to come back on his own. Small teleportation around the solar system was within his limits, but long-distance dimensional teleportation would be reckless. With no other choice, Bruce decided to do what''s best in this situation. He squeezed out every single nanite from his body, forming a missile. It was strong enough to blast everything into smithereens and the force of the explosion should be big enough to create massive shockwaves. which might disrupt the dimensional energy and close the vortex temporarily. But Harley and Selina might not survive the blast even with the Extremis upgrade. The only choice was to concentrate it and attack Kara and blast her off the vortex''s radius. With her Kryptonian body, she can easily survive the attack and even if she gets hurt, there''s sun. "Jarvis, upload your core program into my suit. Put Wednesday and Thursday in charge of security. Activate Protocol 231. In case everything fails and Darkseid wins, it should be enough to prevent him from gaining the Anti-Life Equation." [Protocol 231. All the nanites that Bruce created till now will merge to form the ultimate cyborg, somewhat similar to Failsafe. Its only objective is to kill Darkseid and his army, and then destroy itself. That cyborg is made from the metal Bruce got from the Crusader Suit from Ra''s. He also used some Amazonium metal, thanks to Diana. However, unlike Failsafe, this cyborg is connected to Skylar''s lightning. If it goes out of control, she should be able to destroy it with a flick of her finger.] Bruce closed his eyes. "KARA!" He smiled. "NO! DON''T YOU DARE!" Kara shouted, tears forming in her eyes. "SORRY... I leave the Earth in your hands. And look after my family, will ya? Also, thank you... For everything. And don''t worry, I''ll be back..." With that, he launched the missile toward Kara using the last drop of his strength. "NO!! BRUCE!!" Tears fell down her cheeks as she tried to dodge, but it was too fast. BOOOOOOM!!! The missile exploded on contact, creating shockwaves that blasted Kara off the vortex and into the distance. The vortex started to shrink, disrupting its dimensional energy. But some of the energy got fused with Bruce, Selina, and Harley, causing their bodies to flicker before fading away from that reality. Bruce smiled as he looked at Kara flying toward them. "See you soon... Powergirl." His voice echoed as the vortex closed with a massive explosion that destroyed the entire island, creating a massive crater on the ocean''s surface. Everything around them dissolved into a swirling mass of distorted reality. Bruce felt his senses disintegrate, every aspect of his being twisted by the vortex''s incomprehensible power. Darkness. Silence. Bruce couldn''t tell how long they were suspended in that void. It could have been seconds or an eternity. There was no sense of time, no up or down, no beginning or end. Only the feeling of being pulled apart and then reassembled by forces beyond human comprehension. Despite the situation, he held onto Selina and Harley. ''Damn it! That bitch!'' He cursed Lady Shiva for creating such a big mess. That device was a small one, so, the damage was low. If she had built a giant one, then the entire reality could''ve been in danger. He glanced over to Selina and Harley. They were unconscious but stable. Thanks to the suit and Extremis upgrade, their life won''t be in any danger, at least for now. But it could be difficult once the oxygen runs out. He can survive with his evolved body, but not them. "Jarvis, you still there?" He asked as he tried to access AI. "Yes, Sir." The AI replied. "Activate Extremis-X2," Bruce ordered. "Understood." Jarvis agreed. With the Kryptonian DNA infused with Extremis, their cells are going to undergo a metamorphosis process. Their bodies will be enhanced, increasing their strength, stamina, speed, durability, and healing factor. And most importantly, they''ll be able to breathe and survive in space. This might cause some discomfort, but it''s better than dying. . . [Meanwhile...] Darkseid''s colossal ship floated through the vast, chilly void of space, a massive structure that seemed to defy imagination. The universe around him was hauntingly quiet, with only the low rumble of the ship''s powerful engines breaking the silence. He lounged on his throne, eyes shut tight in deep thought, plotting out various ways to take over Earth and seize the Anti-Life Equation. Out of nowhere, a jarring disturbance disrupted the tranquility. BOOM! A fierce jolt shook the ship, rattling even its most fortified sections. Darkseid''s eyes flew open, his expression darkening. The space around him began to shimmer, and reality itself appeared to ripple as cracks in the fabric of space opened up like gaping wounds. Unstable energy crackled through the air, warping the atmosphere and sending a deep, resonant hum vibrating through Darkseid''s very bones. [Book 1: END] Ch: 200 [Back to Marvel] [Book 1: END] Ch: 200 [Back to Marvel] AnnouncementNote: LEAVE A RATING PLEASE. ---- "Unknown dimension energy?!" Darkseid''s voice was a low growl, filled with both curiosity and irritation. He rose from his throne, his giant form towering over the smaller Parademons who cowered in fear beneath his gaze. A couple of cracks also appeared inside the ship. The space cracks around them were warping in unnatural ways. Some of the parademons tried to approach the cracks, but as they got closer, their bodies began to contort, sucked into the dimensional rifts before being spat out in a grotesque, unrecognizable form. "Stop!" Darkseid commanded. The Parademons froze, their fearful gazes locked on him. "Do not approach the rifts. Summon Desaad." One of the Parademons nodded and scrambled out of the room, disappearing down the corridor. Darkseid''s red eyes narrowed as he stared into the shifting rift. The energy was new to him, unlike anything he had encountered before. His eyes narrowed as he observed the cracks, analyzing them with a tactical mind honed by eons of conquest. These were no ordinary spatial anomalies; they were the result of a powerful force, something that had ripped through dimensions to manifest here. In the depths of the ship, Desaad, Darkseid''s loyal servant and master torturer, was busy conducting his own experiments. When the summons reached him, he rushed to Darkseid''s throne room, his twisted mind already working through various possibilities of what could have caused such a disturbance. "My lord," Desaad bowed as he entered the room. He frowned, stepping closer to one of the larger rifts to examine it more closely. "These tears... they appear to be breaches in the dimensional fabric. I can sense energies from multiple realities seeping through. Wait! This energy?!" "Yes. Another Multiverse that we were unaware of all these eons. Whatever caused these rifts has connected our Multiverse with another," Darkseid muttered as he watched the rifts. "Such power!" Desaad gasped, his eyes wide as he took in the magnitude of what he was witnessing. "To rip open the very fabric of reality itself... Master, other than your Omega Beam, I don''t think there is anything capable of doing this!" Darkseid remained silent, his expression pensive. His eyes narrowed as he continued to observe the rifts. The energy fluctuation was increasing, and the distortion was becoming more unstable. But before he could issue an order, the largest crack suddenly expanded, and from its swirling depths, three forms were expelled. Bruce, Selina, and Harley emerged from the vortex, their bodies flickering with residual energy as they were hurled onto the cold, metallic floor of Darkseid''s ship. They landed hard, tumbling across the ground before coming to a stop. "Where... where are we?" Selina groaned, slowly pushing herself up. She was disoriented, her head spinning from the sudden rushed fall. "Oof, that was a ride!" Harley flipped up before rubbing the back of her head. "Where''s the roller coaster? I want another go!" Bruce, however, was already on his feet, his mind was already at work as he took in their surroundings. He recognized the architecture, the oppressive atmosphere, and the unmistakable presence of Darkseid himself. "No," he muttered under his breath, his eyes narrowing as he looked up at the towering figure of the New God. "Of all the places..." The parademons quickly surrounded them, pointing their weapons at Bruce, Selina, and Harley. Their sharp teeth were bared in vicious snarls as they advanced on them, but before they could attack, Darkseid raised his hand, signaling for them to halt. "Humans?!" Darkseid''s deep voice boomed throughout the chamber. His red eyes glowed as he studied Bruce, Selina, and Harley. Selina glanced at Bruce nervously, taking a step back as she stared up at Darkseid. "Bruce, that''s him, right?" she whispered. "Yes," Bruce replied quietly, his gaze never leaving Darkseid. "That''s a freakin'' giant! You didn''t tell me he was that big!" Harley squeaked, clutching Selina''s arm. "Hey! Do you think if I asked nicely, he would shrink down so I can punch him in the face?!" Before Selina could respond, Darkseid spoke again, his voice reverberating through the room. "Who are you and what are these rifts?" he demanded. His eyes narrowed as he examined them, sensing their unusual energy signature. Bruce glanced toward Selina and Harley. This wasn''t the plan, but since they are here now, might as well improvise. The dimensional energy in their bodies might act anytime and suck them back inside the rifts. So... "Selina, Harley... Destroy everything. I''ll take on the big guy," Bruce said to Selina and Harley while cracking his neck as he charged toward Darkseid with super speed. Selina and Harley exchanged a glance before grinning at each other. With their new Extremis upgrade with Kryptonian DNA, they are strong enough to do some serious damage. Although they can''t control their power, right now, destroying stuff sounds like a good idea. . Bruce''s body blurred with speed as the air around him crackled with the power of his lightning ring. Darkseid had hardly a moment to react when Bruce struck, an energy-charged fist hit the New God in his solar plexus. The effect reverberated throughout the ship, causing the walls to shake from the impact. Darkseid staggered backward, his crimson eyes narrowing as he assessed this unexpected turn of events. Bruce landed a few feet away, his fists still crackling with residual energy, his eyes locked on Darkseid, anticipating the counterattack. "Impressive," Darkseid rumbled, his voice low and dangerous. "But you are still a mere human, playing with powers far beyond your understanding. But, I''ll give you praise for actually landing a blow on me." He grinned as he readied himself for a fight. "I''m going to enjoy tearing you apart, human. Then, I''ll rip your brain out and find out what I need to know myself." Bruce didn''t respond. He knew Darkseid was right¡ªany advantage he had was temporary. He needed to keep the pressure on, to prevent Darkseid from getting the upper hand, but a nice idea knocked on his head. What if he can push Darkseid into one of these space rifts?! That should get rid of Darkseid for now. Bruce rushed toward Darkseid again, his body moving with superhuman speed and agility. He lashed out with a series of quick blows, his hands moving in a blur as he launched a flurry of punches. Darkseid blocked the first few, but Bruce managed to land a few hits, sending shockwaves rippling through the New God''s body. . . Harley and Selina also join the party, destroying everything around them with extreme force. Harley dashed forward before creating a giant hammer with her nanites then she smashed through the nearest console, sparks flying as the alien tech exploded under the force of her blows. Parademons swarmed her, but she moved with unnatural speed, dodging their attacks with ease and returning the favor with hammer smashes. squashing those parademons into bloody pulps. "One down, two down, three down... Hehehehehe!" Her laughter echoed through the chamber, wild and unrestrained, as she reveled in the chaos she was causing. Selina, on the other hand, was more methodical in her approach. She targeted key points in the ship''s infrastructure. Her punches and kicks were calculated to cause maximum disruption with minimal effort. When parademons tried to intervene, she blasted them with simple punches, turning them into meat pulp. "This new power is just freaking awesome!" She grinned. "Let''s make this place go boom!" Harley called out as she flung a stolen explosive device into a cluster of approaching parademons. The resulting explosion rocked the ship, sending debris and parademons flying in all directions. Desaad watched in horror as his carefully constructed lab was reduced to rubble by the two women. His precious experiments were destroyed, and his plans for conquest were in jeopardy. With a scream of rage, he launched himself at Harley, his eyes blazing with fury as he lashed out with his whip. "Eeii!" Harley barely had time to react before the whip wrapped around her wrist, its barbed tip digging into her suit. Desaad yanked hard on the whip, pulling her towards him with inhuman strength. "Let go of me!" She growled, struggling against Desaad''s grip. She grabbed the whip with her other hand and tore it with ease. "You sneaky freaky fuckin'' ugly! HARL IS FREAKIN'' ANGRY!" Her eyes glow red as heat vision bursts from them, hitting Desaad squarely in the chest. "That''s what you get for messin'' with Wonder Quinn, you piece of shit!" However, Desaad''s armor absorbed most of the blast, leaving him relatively unharmed. He snarled, his twisted features contorting with rage as he lunged at Harley once more, his whip slashing through the air. "You will pay for that, you pathetic mortal!" Harley felt her eyes burn from the sudden usage of heat vision. She closed her eyes and rubbed them furiously, trying to alleviate the discomfort. "Freakin'' heat vision is tingly," she muttered to herself. Selina unwrapped her whip from her waist, throating it at Desaad''s throat. The whip wrapped around his neck tightly. Selina pulled the whip back, dragging Desaad toward her. "Playing with a whip, are we?" She activated the electric current inside the whip, electrocuting Desaad. Desaad''s body convulsed violently as he writhed in pain. His armor fizzled and smoked under the intense electrical current, but he refused to yield. "ENOUGH!" He yelled, releasing a massive wave of energy, and pushing everyone back. "Fuck you!" Selina took off her suit. The nanites swirled around the arc reactor on her palm. "I''m gonna just blow up everything!" She put the reactor into unstable mode and threw it at Desaad. Desaad''s eyes widened in horror as he watched the reactor hurtle toward him. He tried to raise his arm to shield himself, but it was too late. The reactor detonated in a blinding flash, engulfing the entire area in an inferno of white-hot flames. "Holy crap! That''s super duper powerful!" Harley whistled as she flew into space. "Now, I can even fly without the suit. Kinda feels weird!" She noticed her suit''s power flickering. "Well... I wanna do that too..." She also put her arc reactor to unstable mode and threw it at Desaad. Selina and Harley grinned as they watched the explosions ripple through the ship, the flames, and shockwaves spreading further with each passing second. Darkseid''s mighty flagship was being consumed by fire and destruction. It was supposed to be the strongest ship in the universe, capable of withstanding anything. Yet, it crumbled like a house of cards under the relentless assault of two humans. "That''s what you get for messing with us!" Harley and Selina flew up into space. "Wow!" Both of them stumbled as they were flying for the first time without their suits. Harley grinned as she twirled around in space, enjoying the sensation of weightlessness. "This is so much fun!" She laughed, spinning in circles. "Yeah, it is!" Selina was also enjoying the experience, but her thoughts soon turned to Bruce. . . Darkseid''s punch hurled Bruce backward, sending him crashing through the hull of the ship and into the cold vacuum of space. The New God followed, his powerful body glowing with energy as he pursued Bruce. His eyes blazed with fury as he unleashed a barrage of punches, each one striking with the force of a meteorite. Bruce desperately blocked and evaded as best he could, but Darkseid''s superior strength and speed were beginning to wear him down. He was already exhausted after the dimensional transfer, and now fighting a monster without any preparation in an exhausted body and mind, it was too much. "Enough!" Darkseid roared as he unleashed a blast of Omega Beam. Bruce met the beam with his heat vision, the two energies colliding in a furious explosion. "ARGGGGG!!" Bruce screamed as he struggled to maintain his stance. His eyes burned, his vision blurring as he fought to resist Darkseid''s overwhelming power. "ARGGGG!!!" Darkseid roared back as he increased the intensity of his beam, his crimson eyes blazing with fury. "What kind of technology was that? How can mere human technology destroy the strongest metal in this universe? I''ll have your brain, human." Bruce roared, unleashing the full power of his heat vision, his eyes burning with a white-hot intensity. The two energies clashed in a blinding flash, the air around them crackling with raw power. Selina and Harley rushed in, punching Darkseid from both sides, but the shield around him blocked all of their attacks. Darkseid snarled as he swung his arm, hitting Selina and Harley with enough force to send them hurtling back into one of the remaining ships. "Ugh!" Selina groaned as she hit the wall. Harley fell on top of her. Darkseid began to fly toward Bruce as his beam continued to push him back. ''That''s it. Come closer,'' Bruce thought, focusing on Darkseid as he poured every ounce of his energy into the heat vision. The small rift behind him was expanding slowly. Darkseid grinned as he saw Bruce was weakening, his eyes widening in surprise as the human defiantly held his own against the New God. It''s been eons since anyone dared to stand up to him like this. He is Darkseid, the almighty conqueror of worlds, and this human has the audacity to challenge him?! He stopped his Omega Beam as he wanted to finish Bruce himself, to split his skull with his bare hands, pluck out his brain, and see the light fade from his eyes. Darkseid moved forward, his crimson eyes blazing with fury as he raised his fist, ready to deliver the final blow. But to his surprise, Bruce disappeared with a spark of lightning. Bruce used his limited teleportation and appeared behind Darkseid. Then he used the Pym Particles to shrink himself and punched Darkseid in the back with everything he had at that moment. "What?!" Darkesid stumbled forward and to his surprise, a small rift expanded before him. One more push... Bruce enlarged himself again, grabbed Darkseid''s shoulders, and pushed with all his might. Darkseid roared as he resisted, his body glowing with energy. Selina and Harley also joined in, pushing the giant with all their might. Darkseid''s eyes widened as he realized he was losing the struggle. No! This cannot be! He is Darkseid! The conqueror of worlds! The almighty ruler of Apokolips! He resisted, but the suction force of the rift was too strong, dragging him inexorably toward its swirling depths. Bruce, Selina, and Harley used heat vision on Darkseid''s back, pushing him into the swirl. He bellowed in rage as he fought to free himself from Bruce''s grip. Selina and Harley also dragged him down as he flew forward to get out of the rift. But the rift was already closing, sealing itself shut as it returned to normalcy. Darkseid roared as he was sucked inside, his body disappearing into nothingness as the rift sealed itself. . . Four of them got split up by the dimensional rifts as their bodies got flung around in different directions... . . [Location: Earth ???] [Booom!] A burning meteor crashed into a forest, sending up a cloud of trees, dust, and debris. Bruce stood up with a grunt. He quickly checked his wristband where Jarvis and his spare nanites were stored. Thankfully, he is still wearing the nanite gauntlet. Good, that''s one less thing to worry about. He quickly put on his suit to hide his identity, since he had no idea what this world was. Then he observed his surroundings. ''Human heartbeat!'' His enhanced senses caught a human. "Who the fuck are you?" A gruff voice came from behind. Three metal claws came out from both hands, shining under the moonlight. Bruce turned around and saw a man in a yellow costume standing there with a cigar between his lips. "Are you with Magneto?" The man asked again with narrowed eyes. ---[HERE YOU GO FINAL CHAPTER. BIGGEST CHAPTER YET.]--- Announcement AN: Did you like it so far? I won''t mind a couple of reviews. lol. Take a few minutes and drop in a review. I''ve decided to make the Marvel part a separate book. It''ll be a continuation but written in a way that the new readers won''t have a problem understanding what''s going on. They can just read the last chapter of this one and get a rough picture. Just like how this one was written without much info on Bruce''s life as Tony. I''ve already started writing the next part. Expect to see Marvel Part next month. Or, you can read early chs on: pat reon.com/XcaliburXc Here are the arcs that I''ve planned: 1) Mutant Uprising, 2) Titan vs New Gods, and 3) Multiverse Merge. If this works, then I''ll write the first part where MC was born as Tony Stark. New harem... And answer to the question as to why MC died as Tony despite knowing the future. Marvel Part released Marvel Part released Batman x Ironman Add it to your reading list. Next part.